This is a modern-English version of The Grey Fairy Book, originally written by unknown author(s). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.





THE GREY FAIRY BOOK



By Various



Edited by Andrew Lang






Preface

The tales in the Grey Fairy Book are derived from many countries—Lithuania, various parts of Africa, Germany, France, Greece, and other regions of the world. They have been translated and adapted by Mrs. Dent, Mrs. Lang, Miss Eleanor Sellar, Miss Blackley, and Miss hang. ‘The Three Sons of Hali’ is from the last century ‘Cabinet des Fees,’ a very large collection. The French author may have had some Oriental original before him in parts; at all events he copied the Eastern method of putting tale within tale, like the Eastern balls of carved ivory. The stories, as usual, illustrate the method of popular fiction. A certain number of incidents are shaken into many varying combinations, like the fragments of coloured glass in the kaleidoscope. Probably the possible combinations, like possible musical combinations, are not unlimited in number, but children may be less sensitive in the matter of fairies than Mr. John Stuart Mill was as regards music.

The stories in the Grey Fairy Book come from many countries—Lithuania, various parts of Africa, Germany, France, Greece, and other places around the world. They have been translated and adapted by Mrs. Dent, Mrs. Lang, Miss Eleanor Sellar, Miss Blackley, and Miss Hang. ‘The Three Sons of Hali’ is from the last century’s ‘Cabinet des Fees,’ a very large collection. The French author may have had some Eastern original as inspiration in parts; at any rate, he copied the Eastern style of embedding tales within tales, like the intricately carved ivory balls from the East. The stories typically illustrate the nature of popular fiction. A specific number of incidents are mixed into many different combinations, similar to the colorful glass pieces in a kaleidoscope. While the possible combinations, like potential musical variations, might not be infinite, children may be less particular about fairies than Mr. John Stuart Mill was about music.















Donkey Skin

There was once upon a time a king who was so much beloved by his subjects that he thought himself the happiest monarch in the whole world, and he had everything his heart could desire. His palace was filled with the rarest of curiosities, and his gardens with the sweetest flowers, while in the marble stalls of his stables stood a row of milk-white Arabs, with big brown eyes.

There was once a king who was so loved by his people that he believed he was the happiest ruler in the entire world, and he had everything he could want. His palace was packed with the rarest curiosities, and his gardens were full of the sweetest flowers, while in the marble stalls of his stables stood a line of milk-white Arabian horses with big brown eyes.

Strangers who had heard of the marvels which the king had collected, and made long journeys to see them, were, however, surprised to find the most splendid stall of all occupied by a donkey, with particularly large and drooping ears. It was a very fine donkey; but still, as far as they could tell, nothing so very remarkable as to account for the care with which it was lodged; and they went away wondering, for they could not know that every night, when it was asleep, bushels of gold pieces tumbled out of its ears, which were picked up each morning by the attendants.

Strangers who had heard about the amazing treasures the king had collected and traveled long distances to see them were surprised to find the most impressive stall of all occupied by a donkey with particularly large, droopy ears. It was a fine donkey, but it didn't seem remarkable enough to explain the special care it received. They left, puzzled, unaware that every night, while it slept, bushels of gold coins fell out of its ears, which the attendants picked up each morning.

After many years of prosperity a sudden blow fell upon the king in the death of his wife, whom he loved dearly. But before she died, the queen, who had always thought first of his happiness, gathered all her strength, and said to him:

After many years of prosperity, a sudden tragedy struck the king with the death of his beloved wife. But before she passed away, the queen, who always prioritized his happiness, collected all her strength and said to him:

‘Promise me one thing: you must marry again, I know, for the good of your people, as well as of yourself. But do not set about it in a hurry. Wait until you have found a woman more beautiful and better formed than myself.’

‘Promise me one thing: you have to get married again, I know, for the sake of your people and yourself. But don't rush into it. Wait until you find a woman who's more beautiful and better shaped than I am.’

‘Oh, do not speak to me of marrying,’ sobbed the king; ‘rather let me die with you!’ But the queen only smiled faintly, and turned over on her pillow and died.

‘Oh, don’t talk to me about marriage,’ cried the king; ‘I’d rather die with you!’ But the queen just smiled weakly, turned over on her pillow, and passed away.

For some months the king’s grief was great; then gradually he began to forget a little, and, besides, his counsellors were always urging him to seek another wife. At first he refused to listen to them, but by-and-by he allowed himself to be persuaded to think of it, only stipulating that the bride should be more beautiful and attractive than the late queen, according to the promise he had made her.

For several months, the king was deeply saddened; then gradually he started to forget a little, and besides, his advisors were constantly pushing him to find another wife. At first, he wouldn’t listen to them, but eventually, he let himself be persuaded to consider it, only insisting that the new bride should be more beautiful and charming than the late queen, as he had promised her.

Overjoyed at having obtained what they wanted, the counsellors sent envoys far and wide to get portraits of all the most famous beauties of every country. The artists were very busy and did their best, but, alas! nobody could even pretend that any of the ladies could compare for a moment with the late queen.

Overjoyed to have gotten what they wanted, the counselors sent messengers far and wide to gather portraits of all the most famous beauties from every country. The artists worked hard and tried their best, but, unfortunately, no one could even pretend that any of the women came close to the late queen.

At length, one day, when he had turned away discouraged from a fresh collection of pictures, the king’s eyes fell on his adopted daughter, who had lived in the palace since she was a baby, and he saw that, if a woman existed on the whole earth more lovely than the queen, this was she! He at once made known what his wishes were, but the young girl, who was not at all ambitious, and had not the faintest desire to marry him, was filled with dismay, and begged for time to think about it. That night, when everyone was asleep, she started in a little car drawn by a big sheep, and went to consult her fairy godmother.

Finally, one day, after feeling discouraged by a new set of paintings, the king noticed his adopted daughter, who had been raised in the palace since she was a baby. He realized that if there was a woman more beautiful than the queen anywhere on earth, it was her! He immediately expressed his intentions, but the young girl, who had no ambitions and didn’t want to marry him at all, was distressed and asked for some time to think it over. That night, when everyone was asleep, she set off in a small carriage pulled by a large sheep to consult her fairy godmother.

‘I know what you have come to tell me,’ said the fairy, when the maiden stepped out of the car; ‘and if you don’t wish to marry him, I will show you how to avoid it. Ask him to give you a dress that exactly matches the sky. It will be impossible for him to get one, so you will be quite safe.’ The girl thanked the fairy and returned home again.

‘I know why you’re here,’ said the fairy, as the girl got out of the car. ‘If you don’t want to marry him, I can show you how to get out of it. Just ask him for a dress that matches the sky perfectly. He won’t be able to find one, so you’ll be in the clear.’ The girl thanked the fairy and went home.

The next morning, when her father (as she had always called him) came to see her, she told him that she could give him no answer until he had presented her with a dress the colour of the sky. The king, overjoyed at this answer, sent for all the choicest weavers and dressmakers in the kingdom, and commanded them to make a robe the colour of the sky without an instant’s delay, or he would cut off their heads at once. Dreadfully frightened at this threat, they all began to dye and cut and sew, and in two days they brought back the dress, which looked as if it had been cut straight out of the heavens! The poor girl was thunderstruck, and did not know what to do; so in the night she harnessed her sheep again, and went in search of her godmother.

The next morning, when her father (as she had always called him) came to see her, she told him that she couldn’t give him an answer until he brought her a dress the color of the sky. The king, thrilled by this response, summoned all the best weavers and dressmakers in the kingdom and ordered them to create a robe the color of the sky without any delay, or he would have their heads chopped off. Terrified by this threat, they all started to dye, cut, and sew, and within two days they returned with the dress, which looked like it had been taken straight from the heavens! The poor girl was stunned and didn’t know what to do; so at night, she hitched up her sheep again and set out to find her godmother.

‘The king is cleverer than I thought,’ said the fairy; ‘but tell him you must have a dress of moonbeams.’

‘The king is smarter than I expected,’ said the fairy; ‘but tell him you need a dress made of moonbeams.’

And the next day, when the king summoned her into his presence, the girl told him what she wanted.

And the next day, when the king called her to see him, the girl told him what she wanted.

‘Madam, I can refuse you nothing,’ said he; and he ordered the dress to be ready in twenty-four hours, or every man should be hanged.

‘Madam, I can refuse you nothing,’ he said; and he had the dress ready in twenty-four hours, or every man would be hanged.

They set to work with all their might, and by dawn next day, the dress of moonbeams was laid across her bed. The girl, though she could not help admiring its beauty, began to cry, till the fairy, who heard her, came to her help.

They got to work with all their energy, and by dawn the next day, the dress made of moonbeams was spread across her bed. The girl, even though she couldn’t help but admire its beauty, started to cry, until the fairy, who heard her, came to her aid.

‘Well, I could not have believed it of him!’ said she; ‘but ask for a dress of sunshine, and I shall be surprised indeed if he manages that!’

‘Well, I never would have believed it of him!’ she said; ‘but if he asks for a dress made of sunshine, I’ll be really surprised if he pulls that off!’

The goddaughter did not feel much faith in the fairy after her two previous failures; but not knowing what else to do, she told her father what she was bid.

The goddaughter didn’t have much faith in the fairy after her two previous failures; but since she didn’t know what else to do, she told her father what she was instructed.

The king made no difficulties about it, and even gave his finest rubies and diamonds to ornament the dress, which was so dazzling, when finished, that it could not be looked at save through smoked glasses!

The king had no objections and even gave his best rubies and diamonds to decorate the dress, which was so dazzling when completed that it could only be looked at through tinted glasses!

When the princess saw it, she pretended that the sight hurt her eyes, and retired to her room, where she found the fairy awaiting her, very much ashamed of herself.

When the princess saw it, she acted like the sight hurt her eyes and went back to her room, where she found the fairy waiting for her, feeling very ashamed of herself.

‘There is only one thing to be done now,’ cried she; ‘you must demand the skin of the ass he sets such store by. It is from that donkey he obtains all his vast riches, and I am sure he will never give it to you.’

‘There’s only one thing to do now,’ she exclaimed; ‘you have to demand the skin of the donkey that he values so much. That donkey is the source of all his immense wealth, and I’m certain he will never give it to you.’

The princess was not so certain; however, she went to the king, and told him she could never marry him till he had given her the ass’s skin.

The princess wasn't so sure; however, she went to the king and told him she could never marry him until he gave her the donkey's skin.

The king was both astonished and grieved at this new request, but did not hesitate an instant. The ass was sacrificed, and the skin laid at the feet of the princess.

The king was both shocked and saddened by this new request, but he didn’t hesitate for a second. The donkey was sacrificed, and the skin was placed at the princess's feet.

The poor girl, seeing no escape from the fate she dreaded, wept afresh, and tore her hair; when, suddenly, the fairy stood before her.

The poor girl, realizing there was no way out of the fate she feared, cried again and pulled at her hair; when, suddenly, the fairy appeared before her.

‘Take heart,’ she said, ‘all will now go well! Wrap yourself in this skin, and leave the palace and go as far as you can. I will look after you. Your dresses and your jewels shall follow you underground, and if you strike the earth whenever you need anything, you will have it at once. But go quickly: you have no time to lose.’

‘Take heart,’ she said, ‘everything will be fine now! Wrap yourself in this skin, and leave the palace and go as far as you can. I’ll take care of you. Your clothes and jewels will follow you underground, and if you hit the ground whenever you need something, you’ll get it right away. But hurry: you don’t have time to waste.’

So the princess clothed herself in the ass’s skin, and slipped from the palace without being seen by anyone.

So the princess put on the donkey's skin and snuck out of the palace without being noticed by anyone.

Directly she was missed there was a great hue and cry, and every corner, possible and impossible, was searched. Then the king sent out parties along all the roads, but the fairy threw her invisible mantle over the girl when they approached, and none of them could see her.

As soon as she was noticed missing, there was a huge uproar, and every possible and impossible place was searched. Then the king sent out groups along all the roads, but the fairy covered the girl with her invisible cloak when they got close, and none of them could see her.

The princess walked on a long, long way, trying to find some one who would take her in, and let her work for them; but though the cottagers, whose houses she passed, gave her food from charity, the ass’s skin was so dirty they would not allow her to enter their houses. For her flight had been so hurried she had had no time to clean it.

The princess walked a long, long way, trying to find someone who would take her in and let her work for them. But even though the cottagers whose houses she passed offered her food out of kindness, the donkey's skin was so filthy that they wouldn’t let her into their homes. Her escape had been so rushed that she hadn’t had time to clean it.

Tired and disheartened at her ill-fortune, she was wandering, one day, past the gate of a farmyard, situated just outside the walls of a large town, when she heard a voice calling to her. She turned and saw the farmer’s wife standing among her turkeys, and making signs to her to come in.

Tired and discouraged by her bad luck, she was walking one day past the gate of a farmyard just outside the walls of a big town when she heard someone calling her. She turned and saw the farmer’s wife standing among her turkeys, waving her over to come in.

‘I want a girl to wash the dishes and feed the turkeys, and clean out the pig-sty,’ said the w omen, ‘and, to judge by your dirty clothes, you would not be too fine for the work.’

‘I want a girl to wash the dishes, feed the turkeys, and clean out the pigpen,’ said the woman, ‘and, judging by your dirty clothes, you wouldn’t be too good for the job.’

The girl accepted her offer with joy, and she was at once set to work in a corner of the kitchen, where all the farm servants came and made fun of her, and the ass’s skin in which she was wrapped. But by-and-by they got so used to the sight of it that it ceased to amuse them, and she worked so hard and so well, that her mistress grew quite fond of her. And she was so clever at keeping sheep and herding turkeys that you would have thought she had done nothing else during her whole life!

The girl happily accepted her offer and immediately started working in a corner of the kitchen, where all the farm hands would laugh at her and the donkey's skin she was wrapped in. But after a while, they got used to seeing her like that, and it stopped being funny. She worked so hard and did such a great job that her mistress became quite fond of her. She was so good at managing sheep and herding turkeys that you would have thought she had done it her entire life!

One day she was sitting on the banks of a stream bewailing her wretched lot, when she suddenly caught sight of herself in the water. Her hair and part of her face was quite concealed by the ass’s head, which was drawn right over like a hood, and the filthy matted skin covered her whole body. It was the first time she had seen herself as other people saw her, and she was filled with shame at the spectacle. Then she threw off her disguise and jumped into the water, plunging in again and again, till she shone like ivory. When it was time to go back to the farm, she was forced to put on the skin which disguised her, and now seemed more dirty than ever; but, as she did so, she comforted herself with the thought that to-morrow was a holiday, and that she would be able for a few hours to forget that she was a farm girl, and be a princess once more.

One day, she was sitting by a stream, lamenting her miserable situation, when she suddenly saw her reflection in the water. Her hair and part of her face were mostly hidden by the donkey's head, which covered her like a hood, and the dirty, matted skin covered her entire body. It was the first time she had truly seen herself as others saw her, and she felt ashamed by the sight. Then she took off her disguise and jumped into the water, diving in repeatedly until she gleamed like ivory. When it was time to return to the farm, she had to put on the skin that disguised her, which now seemed dirtier than ever; but as she did so, she reassured herself with the thought that tomorrow was a holiday, and for a few hours, she would be able to forget she was a farm girl and become a princess once again.

So, at break of day, she stamped on the ground, as the fairy had told her, and instantly the dress like the sky lay across her tiny bed. Her room was so small that there was no place for the train of her dress to spread itself out, but she pinned it up carefully when she combed her beautiful hair and piled it up on the top of her head, as she had always worn it. When she had done, she was so pleased with herself that she determined never to let a chance pass of putting on her splendid clothes, even if she had to wear them in the fields, with no one to admire her but the sheep and turkeys.

So, at dawn, she stepped on the ground, just like the fairy had told her, and immediately the dress that looked like the sky appeared on her small bed. Her room was so tiny that there was no space for the train of her dress to spread out, but she carefully pinned it up while she combed her beautiful hair and styled it just like she always did, piled high on her head. Once she was finished, she was so happy with herself that she decided never to miss a chance to wear her gorgeous clothes, even if it meant wearing them in the fields with only the sheep and turkeys to admire her.

Now the farm was a royal farm, and, one holiday, when ‘Donkey Skin’ (as they had nicknamed the princess) had locked the door of her room and clothed herself in her dress of sunshine, the king’s son rode through the gate, and asked if he might come and rest himself a little after hunting. Some food and milk were set before him in the garden, and when he felt rested he got up, and began to explore the house, which was famous throughout the whole kingdom for its age and beauty. He opened one door after the other, admiring the old rooms, when he came to a handle that would not turn. He stooped and peeped through the keyhole to see what was inside, and was greatly astonished at beholding a beautiful girl, clad in a dress so dazzling that he could hardly look at it.

Now the farm was a royal farm, and one holiday, when ‘Donkey Skin’ (as they had nicknamed the princess) locked the door of her room and put on her dress of sunshine, the king’s son rode through the gate and asked if he could come in and rest for a bit after hunting. Some food and milk were brought out for him in the garden, and once he felt rested, he got up and started to explore the house, which was famous throughout the whole kingdom for its age and beauty. He opened one door after another, admiring the old rooms, until he came to a handle that wouldn’t turn. He bent down and peeked through the keyhole to see what was inside, and he was greatly astonished to see a beautiful girl dressed in a gown so dazzling that he could hardly look at it.

The dark gallery seemed darker than ever as he turned away, but he went back to the kitchen and inquired who slept in the room at the end of the passage. The scullery maid, they told him, whom everybody laughed at, and called ‘Donkey Skin;’ and though he perceived there was some strange mystery about this, he saw quite clearly there was nothing to be gained by asking any more questions. So he rode back to the palace, his head filled with the vision he had seen through the keyhole.

The dark hallway felt even darker as he turned away, but he went back to the kitchen and asked who was sleeping in the room at the end of the hall. They told him it was the scullery maid, the one everyone laughed at and called ‘Donkey Skin.’ Although he sensed there was some odd mystery surrounding this, he realized there was no point in asking any more questions. So he rode back to the palace, his mind filled with the image he had seen through the keyhole.

All night long he tossed about, and awoke the next morning in a high fever. The queen, who had no other child, and lived in a state of perpetual anxiety about this one, at once gave him up for lost, and indeed his sudden illness puzzled the greatest doctors, who tried the usual remedies in vain. At last they told the queen that some secret sorrow must be at the bottom of all this, and she threw herself on her knees beside her son’s bed, and implored him to confide his trouble to her. If it was ambition to be king, his father would gladly resign the cares of the crown, and suffer him to reign in his stead; or, if it was love, everything should be sacrificed to get for him the wife he desired, even if she were daughter of a king with whom the country was at war at present!

All night long he tossed and turned, and woke up the next morning with a high fever. The queen, who had no other child and was constantly anxious about this one, immediately gave him up for lost. His sudden illness baffled the best doctors, who tried the usual treatments without success. Finally, they told the queen that some hidden sorrow must be causing all this, and she knelt beside her son’s bed, begging him to share his troubles with her. If it was ambition to be king, his father would gladly give up the crown and let him rule in his place; or, if it was love, everything would be sacrificed to get him the wife he wanted, even if she was the daughter of a king with whom the country was currently at war!

‘Madam,’ replied the prince, whose weakness would hardly allow him to speak, ‘do not think me so unnatural as to wish to deprive my father of his crown. As long as he lives I shall remain the most faithful of his subjects! And as to the princesses you speak of, I have seen none that I should care for as a wife, though I would always obey your wishes, whatever it might cost me.’

‘Madam,’ replied the prince, who was so weak he could barely speak, ‘don’t think I’m so unnatural as to want to take my father’s crown. As long as he lives, I will be the most loyal of his subjects! And about the princesses you mentioned, I haven’t seen any that I would want to marry, but I will always respect your wishes, no matter what it might cost me.’

‘Ah! my son,’ cried she, ‘we will do anything in the world to save your life——and ours too, for if you die, we shall die also.’

‘Oh! my son,’ she exclaimed, ‘we will do anything to save your life—and ours too, because if you die, we will die as well.’

‘Well, then,’ replied the prince, ‘I will tell you the only thing that will cure me——a cake made by the hand of “Donkey Skin.”’

‘Well, then,’ replied the prince, ‘I’ll tell you the only thing that will cure me—a cake made by the hand of “Donkey Skin.”’

‘Donkey Skin?’ exclaimed the queen, who thought her son had gone mad; ‘and who or what is that?’

‘Donkey Skin?’ exclaimed the queen, who thought her son had lost his mind; ‘and who or what is that?’

‘Madam,’ answered one of the attendants present, who had been with the prince at the farm, ‘“Donkey Skin” is, next to the wolf, the most disgusting creature on the face of the earth. She is a girl who wears a black, greasy skin, and lives at your farmer’s as hen-wife.’

‘Ma'am,’ replied one of the attendants who had been with the prince at the farm, ‘“Donkey Skin” is, next to the wolf, the grossest creature on earth. She’s a girl who wears a black, greasy skin and lives at your farmer’s as the hen-wife.’

‘Never mind,’ said the queen; ‘my son seems to have eaten some of her pastry. It is the whim of a sick man, no doubt; but send at once and let her bake a cake.’

‘Never mind,’ said the queen; ‘my son seems to have eaten some of her pastry. It’s just a fancy of a sick man, no doubt; but send someone right away and let her bake a cake.’

The attendant bowed and ordered a page to ride with the message.

The attendant bowed and had a page ride along with the message.

Now it is by no means certain that ‘Donkey Skin’ had not caught a glimpse of the prince, either when his eyes looked through the keyhole, or else from her little window, which was over the road. But whether she had actually seen him or only heard him spoken of, directly she received the queen’s command, she flung off the dirty skin, washed herself from head to foot, and put on a skirt and bodice of shining silver. Then, locking herself into her room, she took the richest cream, the finest flour, and the freshest eggs on the farm, and set about making her cake.

Now it’s not at all certain that 'Donkey Skin' didn’t catch a glimpse of the prince, either when he peeked through the keyhole or from her little window across the road. But whether she actually saw him or just heard people talk about him, as soon as she got the queen’s order, she threw off the dirty skin, washed herself from head to toe, and put on a shiny silver skirt and bodice. Then, locking herself in her room, she took the richest cream, the finest flour, and the freshest eggs on the farm, and started making her cake.

As she was stirring the mixture in the saucepan a ring that she sometimes wore in secret slipped from her finger and fell into the dough. Perhaps ‘Donkey Skin’ saw it, or perhaps she did not; but, any way, she went on stirring, and soon the cake was ready to be put in the oven. When it was nice and brown she took off her dress and put on her dirty skin, and gave the cake to the page, asking at the same time for news of the prince. But the page turned his head aside, and would not even condescend to answer.

As she was stirring the mixture in the saucepan, a ring that she sometimes wore in secret slipped off her finger and fell into the dough. Maybe ‘Donkey Skin’ saw it, or maybe she didn’t; but either way, she kept stirring, and soon the cake was ready to go in the oven. When it was nice and brown, she took off her dress and put on her dirty skin, then handed the cake to the page while asking for news of the prince. But the page turned his head away and wouldn’t even bother to respond.

The page rode like the wind, and as soon as he arrived at the palace he snatched up a silver tray and hastened to present the cake to the prince. The sick man began to eat it so fast that the doctors thought he would choke; and, indeed, he very nearly did, for the ring was in one of the bits which he broke off, though he managed to extract it from his mouth without anyone seeing him.

The page sprinted like the wind, and as soon as he got to the palace, he grabbed a silver tray and rushed to present the cake to the prince. The sick man started eating it so quickly that the doctors thought he might choke; and he almost did, since the ring was in one of the pieces he bit into, but he managed to get it out of his mouth without anyone noticing.

The moment the prince was left alone he drew the ring from under his pillow and kissed it a thousand times. Then he set his mind to find how he was to see the owner—-for even he did not dare to confess that he had only beheld ‘Donkey Skin’ through a keyhole, lest they should laugh at this sudden passion. All this worry brought back the fever, which the arrival of the cake had diminished for the time; and the doctors, not knowing what else to say, informed the queen that her son was simply dying of love. The queen, stricken with horror, rushed into the king’s presence with the news, and together they hastened to their son’s bedside.

The moment the prince was left alone, he took the ring from under his pillow and kissed it a thousand times. Then he focused on figuring out how to meet its owner—he couldn’t even admit that he had only seen ‘Donkey Skin’ through a keyhole, for fear they would mock him for this sudden infatuation. All this stress brought back the fever that the arrival of the cake had temporarily alleviated; and the doctors, unsure of what else to suggest, told the queen that her son was simply dying from love. The queen, horrified, rushed to tell the king, and together they hurried to their son’s bedside.

‘My boy, my dear boy!’ cried the king, ‘who is it you want to marry? We will give her to you for a bride; even if she is the humblest of our slaves. What is there in the whole world that we would not do for you?’

‘My boy, my dear boy!’ cried the king, ‘who do you want to marry? We will give her to you as your bride; even if she’s the humblest of our servants. What wouldn’t we do for you in this whole world?’

The prince, moved to tears at these words, drew the ring, which was an emerald of the purest water, from under his pillow.

The prince, brought to tears by these words, took out the ring, which was an emerald of the finest quality, from under his pillow.

‘Ah, dear father and mother, let this be a proof that she whom I love is no peasant girl. The finger which that ring fits has never been thickened by hard work. But be her condition what it may, I will marry no other.’

‘Oh, dear father and mother, let this be proof that the woman I love is not some peasant girl. The finger that this ring fits has never been calloused by hard labor. But whatever her circumstances may be, I will marry no one else.’

The king and queen examined the tiny ring very closely, and agreed, with their son, that the wearer could be no mere farm girl. Then the king went out and ordered heralds and trumpeters to go through the town, summoning every maiden to the palace. And she whom the ring fitted would some day be queen.

The king and queen looked at the small ring closely and agreed, along with their son, that the person who could wear it couldn’t be just any farm girl. Then the king went out and ordered heralds and trumpeters to go through the town, calling every young woman to the palace. The one whom the ring fit would one day become queen.

First came all the princesses, then all the duchesses’ daughters, and so on, in proper order. But not one of them could slip the ring over the tip of her finger, to the great joy of the prince, whom excitement was fast curing. At last, when the high-born damsels had failed, the shopgirls and chambermaids took their turn; but with no better fortune.

First came all the princesses, then all the duchesses’ daughters, and so on, in the right order. But not one of them could get the ring over the tip of her finger, much to the prince's delight, who was quickly getting excited. Finally, when the high-born ladies had failed, the shopgirls and chambermaids took their turn; but they had no better luck.

‘Call in the scullions and shepherdesses,’ commanded the prince; but the sight of their fat, red fingers satisfied everybody.

‘Call in the kitchen helpers and the shepherd girls,’ said the prince; but the sight of their chubby, red fingers satisfied everyone.

‘There is not a woman left, your Highness,’ said the chamberlain; but the prince waved him aside.

‘There isn’t a woman left, Your Highness,’ said the chamberlain; but the prince waved him away.

‘Have you sent for “Donkey Skin,” who made me the cake?’ asked he, and the courtiers began to laugh, and replied that they would not have dared to introduce so dirty a creature into the palace.

"Have you called for 'Donkey Skin,' who made me the cake?" he asked, and the courtiers started to laugh, replying that they wouldn't have dared to bring such a filthy creature into the palace.

‘Let some one go for her at once,’ ordered the king. ‘I commanded the presence of every maiden, high or low, and I meant it.’

‘Have someone go for her right now,’ the king commanded. ‘I asked for every maiden, no matter their status, and I meant it.’

The princess had heard the trumpets and the proclamations, and knew quite well that her ring was at the bottom of it all. She, too, had fallen in love with the prince in the brief glimpse she had had of him, and trembled with fear lest someone else’s finger might be as small as her own. When, therefore, the messenger from the palace rode up to the gate, she was nearly beside herself with delight. Hoping all the time for such a summons, she had dressed herself with great care, putting on the garment of moonlight, whose skirt was scattered over with emeralds. But when they began calling to her to come down, she hastily covered herself with her donkey-skin and announced she was ready to present herself before his Highness. She was taken straight into the hall, where the prince was awaiting her, but at the sight of the donkey-skin his heart sank. Had he been mistaken after all?

The princess had heard the trumpets and the announcements, and knew very well that her ring was at the center of it all. She had also fallen in love with the prince during the brief glimpse she had of him, and panicked at the thought that someone else’s finger might be as small as hers. So, when the messenger from the palace rode up to the gate, she was nearly bursting with joy. Hoping for this summons the whole time, she had dressed herself with great care, wearing the gown of moonlight, its skirt scattered with emeralds. But when they called for her to come down, she quickly covered herself with her donkey-skin and announced she was ready to meet his Highness. She was taken straight into the hall, where the prince was waiting for her, but when he saw the donkey-skin, his heart sank. Had he been wrong after all?

‘Are you the girl,’ he said, turning his eyes away as he spoke, ‘are you the girl who has a room in the furthest corner of the inner court of the farmhouse?’

‘Are you the girl,’ he said, looking away as he spoke, ‘are you the girl who has a room in the farthest corner of the inner court of the farmhouse?’

‘Yes, my lord, I am,’ answered she.

‘Yes, my lord, I am,’ she answered.

‘Hold out your hand then,’ continued the prince, feeling that he must keep his word, whatever the cost, and, to the astonishment of every one present, a little hand, white and delicate, came from beneath the black and dirty skin. The ring slipped on with the utmost ease, and, as it did so, the skin fell to the ground, disclosing a figure of such beauty that the prince, weak as he was, fell on his knees before her, while the king and queen joined their prayers to his. Indeed, their welcome was so warm, and their caresses so bewildering, that the princess hardly knew how to find words to reply, when the ceiling of the hall opened, and the fairy godmother appeared, seated in a car made entirely of white lilac. In a few words she explained the history of the princess, and how she came to be there, and, without losing a moment, preparations of the most magnificent kind were made for the wedding.

‘Hold out your hand then,’ the prince said, knowing he had to keep his promise, no matter what it took. To everyone’s surprise, a small, delicate hand emerged from beneath the black and dirty skin. The ring slipped on easily, and as it did, the skin fell to the ground, revealing a figure of such beauty that the weary prince fell to his knees before her, while the king and queen joined in their prayers. Their welcome was so warm, and their affection so overwhelming, that the princess struggled to find words to respond when the ceiling of the hall opened, and the fairy godmother appeared, sitting in a carriage made entirely of white lilac. In just a few words, she shared the princess's story and how she ended up there, and without wasting a second, preparations for a magnificent wedding began.

The kings of every country in the earth were invited, including, of course, the princess’s adopted father (who by this time had married a widow), and not one refused.

The kings of every country on earth were invited, including, of course, the princess’s adoptive father (who had by now married a widow), and not a single one declined.

But what a strange assembly it was! Each monarch travelled in the way he thought most impressive; and some came borne in litters, others had carriages of every shape and kind, while the rest were mounted on elephants, tigers, and even upon eagles. So splendid a wedding had never been seen before; and when it was over the king announced that it was to be followed by a coronation, for he and the queen were tired of reigning, and the young couple must take their place. The rejoicings lasted for three whole months, then the new sovereigns settled down to govern their kingdom, and made themselves so much beloved by their subjects, that when they died, a hundred years later, each man mourned them as his own father and mother.

But what a strange gathering it was! Each ruler arrived in a way they thought would be the most impressive; some were carried in litters, others used carriages of all shapes and sizes, while the rest rode on elephants, tigers, and even eagles. Never before had such a magnificent wedding been seen; and once it was over, the king announced there would be a coronation, since he and the queen were tired of ruling, and the young couple would take their place. The celebrations lasted for three full months, then the new rulers settled in to manage their kingdom, becoming so beloved by their subjects that when they passed away a hundred years later, everyone mourned them as if they were their own parents.

[From le Cabinet de Fees.]

[From the Fairy Cabinet.]





The Goblin Pony

‘Don’t stir from the fireplace to-night,’ said old Peggy, ‘for the wind is blowing so violently that the house shakes; besides, this is Hallow-e’en, when the witches are abroad, and the goblins, who are their servants, are wandering about in all sorts of disguises, doing harm to the children of men.’

‘Don’t move away from the fireplace tonight,’ said old Peggy, ‘because the wind is howling so fiercely that the house is shaking; and remember, this is Hallowe’en, when the witches are out, and their goblins are roaming around in all kinds of disguises, causing trouble for the children of men.’

‘Why should I stay here?’ said the eldest of the young people. ‘No, I must go and see what the daughter of old Jacob, the rope-maker, is doing. She wouldn’t close her blue eyes all night if I didn’t visit her father before the moon had gone down.’

‘Why should I stick around here?’ said the oldest of the young people. ‘No, I have to go see what old Jacob, the rope-maker’s daughter, is up to. She wouldn’t be able to sleep a wink if I didn’t check in on her dad before the moon sets.’

‘I must go and catch lobsters and crabs’ said the second, ‘and not all the witches and goblins in the world shall hinder me.’

‘I have to go and catch lobsters and crabs,’ said the second, ‘and no witches or goblins in the world will stop me.’

So they all determined to go on their business or pleasure, and scorned the wise advice of old Peggy. Only the youngest child hesitated a minute, when she said to him, ‘You stay here, my little Richard, and I will tell you beautiful stories.’

So they all decided to go about their business or have fun and ignored the wise advice of old Peggy. Only the youngest child paused for a moment when she said to him, ‘You stay here, my little Richard, and I will tell you wonderful stories.’

But he wanted to pick a bunch of wild thyme and some blackberries by moonlight, and ran out after the others. When they got outside the house they said: ‘The old woman talks of wind and storm, but never was the weather finer or the sky more clear; see how majestically the moon stalks through the transparent clouds!’

But he wanted to gather some wild thyme and blackberries in the moonlight, so he ran out to join the others. Once they were outside the house, they said, “The old woman talks about wind and storms, but the weather has never been better and the sky clearer; look how beautifully the moon moves through the clear clouds!”

Then all of a sudden they noticed a little black pony close beside them.

Then suddenly they saw a small black pony right next to them.

‘Oh, ho!’ they said, ‘that is old Valentine’s pony; it must have escaped from its stable, and is going down to drink at the horse-pond.’

‘Oh, wow!’ they said, ‘that’s old Valentine’s pony; it must have gotten loose from its stable and is headed down to drink at the horse pond.’

‘My pretty little pony,’ said the eldest, patting the creature with his hand, ‘you mustn’t run too far; I’ll take you to the pond myself.’

‘My cute little pony,’ said the eldest, patting the creature with his hand, ‘you mustn’t run too far; I’ll take you to the pond myself.’

With these words he jumped on the pony’s back and was quickly followed by his second brother, then by the third, and so on, till at last they were all astride the little beast, down to the small Richard, who didn’t like to be left behind.

With those words, he hopped onto the pony's back, quickly followed by his second brother, then the third, and so on, until they were all riding the little creature, including the small Richard, who hated being left out.

On the way to the pond they met several of their companions, and they invited them all to mount the pony, which they did, and the little creature did not seem to mind the extra weight, but trotted merrily along.

On the way to the pond, they ran into a few of their friends, and they invited everyone to hop on the pony. They all did, and the little pony didn’t seem to mind the extra weight, but happily trotted along.

The quicker it trotted the more the young people enjoyed the fun; they dug their heels into the pony’s sides and called out, ‘Gallop, little horse, you have never had such brave riders on your back before!’

The faster it trotted, the more the young people enjoyed the fun; they kicked their heels into the pony’s sides and shouted, ‘Gallop, little horse, you’ve never had such brave riders on your back before!’

In the meantime the wind had risen again, and the waves began to howl; but the pony did not seem to mind the noise, and instead of going to the pond, cantered gaily towards the sea-shore.

In the meantime, the wind picked up again, and the waves started to roar; but the pony didn't seem to care about the noise and instead of heading to the pond, trotted happily towards the shoreline.

Richard began to regret his thyme and blackberries, and the eldest brother seized the pony by the mane and tried to make it turn round, for he remembered the blue eyes of Jacob the rope-maker’s daughter. But he tugged and pulled in vain, for the pony galloped straight on into the sea, till the waves met its forefeet. As soon as it felt the water it neighed lustily and capered about with glee, advancing quickly into the foaming billows. When the waves had covered the children’s legs they repented their careless behaviour, and cried out: ‘The cursed little black pony is bewitched. If we had only listened to old Peggy’s advice we shouldn’t have been lost.’

Richard started to regret his thyme and blackberries, and the oldest brother grabbed the pony by the mane, trying to make it turn around, because he remembered the blue eyes of Jacob the rope-maker’s daughter. But he tugged and pulled in vain, as the pony galloped straight into the sea until the waves reached its front hooves. As soon as it felt the water, it neighed loudly and kicked around with joy, quickly moving into the frothy waves. Once the waves covered the children's legs, they regretted their careless actions and shouted, “That cursed little black pony is bewitched. If we had just listened to old Peggy’s advice, we wouldn’t be in this mess.”

The further the pony advanced, the higher rose the sea; at last the waves covered the children’s heads and they were all drowned.

The further the pony moved forward, the higher the sea rose; eventually, the waves covered the children's heads and they all drowned.

Towards morning old Peggy went out, for she was anxious about the fate of her grandchildren. She sought them high and low, but could not find them anywhere. She asked all the neighbours if they had seen the children, but no one knew anything about them, except that the eldest had not been with the blue-eyed daughter of Jacob the rope-maker.

Towards morning, old Peggy went out because she was worried about her grandchildren. She searched everywhere for them but couldn't find them at all. She asked all the neighbors if they had seen the kids, but no one knew anything, except that the oldest hadn’t been with Jacob the rope-maker’s blue-eyed daughter.

As she was going home, bowed with grief, she saw a little black pony coming towards her, springing and curveting in every direction. When it got quite near her it neighed loudly, and galloped past her so quickly that in a moment it was out of her sight.

As she was heading home, weighed down by sorrow, she noticed a little black pony coming her way, prancing and jumping around joyfully. When it got close, it neighed loudly and raced past her so fast that it disappeared from view in an instant.

[From the French, Kletke.]

[From the French, Kletke.]





An Impossible Enchantment

There once lived a king who was much loved by his people, and he, too, loved them warmly. He led a very happy life, but he had the greatest dislike to the idea of marrying, nor had he ever felt the slightest wish to fall in love. His subjects begged him to marry, and at last he promised to try to do so. But as, so far, he had never cared for any woman he had seen, he made up his mind to travel in hopes of meeting some lady he could love.

There once was a king who was loved by his people, and he loved them back just as much. He lived a really happy life, but he absolutely dreaded the idea of getting married and had never felt even the slightest desire to fall in love. His subjects urged him to marry, and eventually, he agreed to give it a try. However, since he hadn’t cared for any woman he had met so far, he decided to travel in hopes of finding a lady he could love.

So he arranged all the affairs of state in an orderly manner, and set out, attended by only one equerry, who, though not very clever, had most excellent good sense. These people indeed generally make the best fellow travellers.

So he organized all the state matters efficiently and set off, accompanied by just one escort, who, although not very bright, had a lot of common sense. These kinds of people often make the best travel companions.

The king explored several countries, doing all he could to fall in love, but in vain; and at the end of two years’ journeys he turned his face towards home, with as free a heart as when he set out.

The king traveled to several countries, trying everything to find love, but it was all for nothing; after two years of traveling, he headed back home with just as light a heart as when he left.

As he was riding along through a forest he suddenly heard the most awful miawing and shrieking of cats you can imagine. The noise drew nearer, and nearer, and at last they saw a hundred huge Spanish cats rush through the trees close to them. They were so closely packed together that you could easily have covered them with a large cloak, and all were following the same track. They were closely pursued by two enormous apes, dressed in purple suits, with the prettiest and best made boots you ever saw.

As he was riding through a forest, he suddenly heard the most horrendous yowling and screeching of cats you could imagine. The noise got louder and louder, and eventually, they saw a hundred massive Spanish cats rush through the trees nearby. They were so tightly packed that you could easily have covered them with a large cloak, and they were all following the same path. Two enormous apes, dressed in purple suits and wearing the prettiest, best-made boots you’ve ever seen, were closely chasing them.

The apes were mounted on superb mastiffs, and spurred them on in hot haste, blowing shrill blasts on little toy trumpets all the time.

The apes were riding on impressive mastiffs, urging them forward in a rush, while constantly blowing loud notes on small toy trumpets.

The king and his equerry stood still to watch this strange hunt, which was followed by twenty or more little dwarfs, some mounted on wolves, and leading relays, and others with cats in leash. The dwarfs were all dressed in purple silk liveries like the apes.

The king and his attendant stood still to watch this unusual hunt, which was followed by twenty or more little dwarfs, some riding on wolves and leading others along, and others with cats on leashes. The dwarfs were all dressed in purple silk uniforms, just like the apes.

A moment later a beautiful young woman mounted on a tiger came in sight. She passed close to the king, riding at full speed, without taking any notice of him; but he was at once enchanted by her, and his heart was gone in a moment.

A moment later, a stunning young woman riding a tiger appeared. She zoomed past the king at full speed, without acknowledging him; but he was immediately captivated by her, and in an instant, he was smitten.

To his great joy he saw that one of the dwarfs had fallen behind the rest, and at once began to question him.

To his great joy, he noticed that one of the dwarfs had lagged behind the others, and he immediately started to ask him questions.

The dwarf told him that the lady he had just seen was the Princess Mutinosa, the daughter of the king in whose country they were at that moment. He added that the princess was very fond of hunting, and that she was now in pursuit of rabbits.

The dwarf told him that the lady he had just seen was Princess Mutinosa, the daughter of the king whose country they were in at that moment. He also mentioned that the princess loved hunting and was currently chasing rabbits.

The king then asked the way to the court, and having been told it, hurried off, and reached the capital in a couple of hours.

The king then asked for directions to the court, and once he received them, he quickly set off and arrived at the capital in a couple of hours.

As soon as he arrived, he presented himself to the king and queen, and on mentioning his own name and that of his country, was received with open arms. Not long after, the princess returned, and hearing that the hunt had been very successful, the king complimented her on it, but she would not answer a word.

As soon as he arrived, he introduced himself to the king and queen, and when he mentioned his name and his country, they welcomed him warmly. Shortly after, the princess came back, and upon learning that the hunt had gone really well, the king praised her for it, but she didn’t say a word in response.

Her silence rather surprised him, but he was still more astonished when he found that she never spoke once all through supper-time. Sometimes she seemed about to speak, but whenever this was the case her father or mother at once took up the conversation. However, this silence did not cool the king’s affection, and when he retired to his rooms at night he confided his feelings to his faithful equerry. But the equerry was by no means delighted at his king’s love affair, and took no pains to hide his disappointment.

Her silence really surprised him, but he was even more shocked when he realized she didn't say a word throughout dinner. Sometimes it looked like she was about to speak, but whenever she seemed ready to, her dad or mom jumped in and took over the conversation. Despite her silence, the king's affection for her didn't fade, and when he went to his rooms that night, he shared his feelings with his loyal equerry. However, the equerry was not at all happy about the king’s romantic interest and made no effort to hide his disappointment.

‘But why are you vexed?’ asked the king. ‘Surely the princess is beautiful enough to please anyone?’

‘But why are you upset?’ asked the king. ‘Surely the princess is lovely enough to please anyone?’

‘She is certainly very handsome,’ replied the equerry, ‘but to be really happy in love something more than beauty is required. To tell the truth, sire,’ he added, ‘her expression seems to me hard.’

‘She is definitely very attractive,’ replied the equerry, ‘but to truly be happy in love, you need more than just looks. To be honest, sire,’ he added, ‘her expression feels a bit cold to me.’

‘That is pride and dignity,’ said the king, ‘and nothing can be more becoming.’

‘That is pride and dignity,’ said the king, ‘and nothing can be more fitting.’

‘Pride or hardness, as you will,’ said the equerry; ‘but to my mind the choice of so many fierce creatures for her amusements seems to tell of a fierce nature, and I also think there is something suspicious in the care taken to prevent her speaking.’

‘Call it pride or stubbornness,’ said the equerry; ‘but I think the selection of so many fierce animals for her entertainment suggests a fierce personality, and I find it odd that there's such a strong effort to keep her from speaking.’

The equerry’s remarks were full of good sense; but as opposition is only apt to increase love in the hearts of men, and especially of kings who hate being contradicted, this king begged, the very next day, for the hand of the Princess Mutinosa. It was granted him on two conditions.

The equerry's comments made a lot of sense; however, since resistance tends to intensify affection, especially in kings who dislike being opposed, this king requested the hand of Princess Mutinosa the very next day. It was granted under two conditions.

The first was that the wedding should take place the very next day; and the second, that he should not speak to the princess till she was his wife; to all of which the king agreed, in spite of his equerry’s objections, so that the first word he heard his bride utter was the ‘Yes’ she spoke at their marriage.

The first was that the wedding should happen the very next day; and the second was that he shouldn’t talk to the princess until she was his wife. The king agreed to all of this, despite his equerry’s objections, so the first word he heard his bride say was the ‘Yes’ she spoke at their marriage.

Once married, however, she no longer placed any check on herself, and her ladies-in-waiting came in for plenty of rude speeches——even the king did not escape scolding; but as he was a good-tempered man, and very much in love, he bore it patiently. A few days after the wedding the newly married pair set out for their kingdom without leaving many regrets behind.

Once she got married, she stopped holding back and often made rude comments to her ladies-in-waiting—even the king wasn’t spared from her scolding. But since he was good-natured and very much in love, he took it all in stride. A few days after the wedding, the newlyweds left for their kingdom without many regrets.

The good equerry’s fears proved only too true, as the king found out to his cost. The young queen made her self most disagreeable to all her court, her spite and bad temper knew no bounds, and before the end of a month she was known far and wide as a regular vixen.

The good equerry’s fears turned out to be correct, as the king discovered at his expense. The young queen made herself unpleasant to everyone at court; her spite and bad temper had no limits, and by the end of the month, she was widely known as a complete vixen.

One day, when riding out, she met a poor old woman walking along the road, who made a curtsy and was going on, when the queen had her stopped, and cried: ‘You are a very impertinent person; don’t you know that I am the queen? And how dare you not make me a deeper curtsy?’

One day, while she was out riding, she came across a poor old woman walking down the road. The woman made a quick curtsy and tried to move on, but the queen stopped her and shouted, "You are really rude; don't you know I'm the queen? How dare you not make a deeper curtsy?"

‘Madam,’ said the old woman, ‘I have never learnt how to measure curtsies; but I had no wish to fail in proper respect.’

‘Ma'am,’ said the old woman, ‘I've never learned how to measure curtsies; but I didn’t want to fall short in showing proper respect.’

‘What!’ screamed the queen; ‘she dares to answer! Tie her to my horse’s tail and I’ll just carry her at once to the best dancing-master in the town to learn how to curtsy.’

‘What!’ screamed the queen; ‘she has the nerve to respond! Tie her to my horse’s tail, and I’ll take her right away to the best dance instructor in town to learn how to curtsy.’

The old woman shrieked for mercy, but the queen would not listen, and only mocked when she said she was protected by the fairies. At last the poor old thing submitted to be tied up, but when the queen urged her horse on he never stirred. In vain she spurred him, he seemed turned to bronze. At the same moment the cord with which the old woman was tied changed into wreaths of flowers, and she herself into a tall and stately lady.

The old woman screamed for mercy, but the queen ignored her and just laughed when she claimed the fairies were protecting her. Eventually, the poor old woman agreed to be tied up, but when the queen kicked her horse into action, it didn't move. No matter how much she urged it, it felt like it was made of bronze. At the same time, the rope binding the old woman transformed into wreaths of flowers, and she turned into a tall and elegant lady.

Looking disdainfully at the queen, she said, ‘Bad woman, unworthy of your crown; I wished to judge for myself whether all I heard of you was true. I have now no doubt of it, and you shall see whether the fairies are to be laughed at.’

Looking down at the queen with contempt, she said, ‘You’re a terrible person, unfit for your crown; I wanted to find out for myself if everything I heard about you was true. I have no doubt now, and you'll see whether the fairies are to be taken lightly.’

So saying the fairy Placida (that was her name) blew a little gold whistle, and a chariot appeared drawn by six splendid ostriches. In it was seated the fairy queen, escorted by a dozen other fairies mounted on dragons.

So saying, the fairy Placida (that was her name) blew a small gold whistle, and a chariot appeared pulled by six magnificent ostriches. Inside it was the fairy queen, accompanied by a dozen other fairies riding on dragons.

All having dismounted, Placida told her adventures, and the fairy queen approved all she had done, and proposed turning Mutinosa into bronze like her horse.

All of them got off their horses, and Placida shared her adventures. The fairy queen praised everything she had done and suggested transforming Mutinosa into bronze, just like her horse.

Placida, however, who was very kind and gentle, begged for a milder sentence, and at last it was settled that Mutinosa should become her slave for life unless she should have a child to take her place.

Placida, who was very kind and gentle, pleaded for a lighter sentence, and ultimately it was decided that Mutinosa would become her slave for life unless she had a child to take her place.

The king was told of his wife’s fate and submitted to it, which, as he could do nothing to help it, was the only course open to him.

The king learned about his wife’s fate and accepted it, which was the only option available to him since he couldn't do anything to change it.

The fairies then all dispersed, Placida taking her slave with her, and on reaching her palace she said: ‘You ought by rights to be scullion, but as you have been delicately brought up the change might be too great for you. I shall therefore only order you to sweep my rooms carefully, and to wash and comb my little dog.’

The fairies then all went their separate ways, with Placida taking her servant along. Once they arrived at her palace, she said, “You should really be a kitchen servant, but since you’ve been raised delicately, that might be too much of a change for you. So, I will only ask you to clean my rooms thoroughly and to wash and groom my little dog.”

Mutinosa felt there was no use in disobeying, so she did as she was bid and said nothing.

Mutinosa felt it was pointless to disobey, so she did what she was told and kept quiet.

After some time she gave birth to a most lovely little girl, and when she was well again the fairy gave her a good lecture on her past life, made her promise to behave better in future, and sent her back to the king, her husband.

After a while, she had a beautiful baby girl, and once she was feeling better, the fairy gave her a good talking-to about her past behavior, made her promise to do better in the future, and sent her back to her husband, the king.

Placida now gave herself up entirely to the little princess who was left in her charge. She anxiously thought over which of the fairies she would invite to be godmothers, so as to secure the best gift, for her adopted child.

Placida now devoted herself completely to the little princess who was entrusted to her care. She worriedly considered which of the fairies she would invite to be godmothers in order to ensure the best gift for her adopted child.

At last she decided on two very kindly and cheerful fairies, and asked them to the christening feast. Directly it was over the baby was brought to them in a lovely crystal cradle hung with red silk curtains embroidered with gold.

At last, she chose two very nice and cheerful fairies and invited them to the christening feast. As soon as it was over, the baby was brought to them in a beautiful crystal cradle draped with red silk curtains embroidered with gold.

The little thing smiled so sweetly at the fairies that they decided to do all they could for her. They began by naming her Graziella, and then Placida said: ‘You know, dear sisters, that the commonest form of spite or punishment amongst us consists of changing beauty to ugliness, cleverness to stupidity, and oftener still to change a person’s form altogether. Now, as we can only each bestow one gift, I think the best plan will be for one of you to give her beauty, the other good understanding, whilst I will undertake that she shall never be changed into any other form.’

The little one smiled so sweetly at the fairies that they decided to do everything they could for her. They started by naming her Graziella, and then Placida said: ‘You know, dear sisters, that the most common way we show spite or give punishment is by turning beauty into ugliness, smarts into stupidity, and even changing a person's form completely. Since we can each give only one gift, I think it would be best for one of you to give her beauty, the other to give her wisdom, while I’ll make sure she never changes into any other form.’

The two godmothers quite agreed, and as soon as the little princess had received their gifts, they went home, and Placida gave herself up to the child’s education. She succeeded so well with it, and little Graziella grew so lovely, that when she was still quite a child her fame was spread abroad only too much, and one day Placida was surprised by a visit from the Fairy Queen, who was attended by a very grave and severe-looking fairy.

The two godmothers totally agreed, and as soon as the little princess got their gifts, they went home, and Placida focused on the child’s education. She did such a great job with it, and little Graziella became so beautiful, that even while she was still a child, her reputation spread far and wide. One day, Placida was surprised by a visit from the Fairy Queen, who was accompanied by a very serious and stern-looking fairy.

The queen began at once: ‘I have been much surprised by your behaviour to Mutinosa; she had insulted our whole race, and deserved punishment. You might forgive your own wrongs if you chose, but not those of others. You treated her very gently whilst she was with you, and I come now to avenge our wrongs on her daughter. You have ensured her being lovely and clever, and not subject to change of form, but I shall place her in an enchanted prison, which she shall never leave till she finds herself in the arms of a lover whom she herself loves. It will be my care to prevent anything of the kind happening.’

The queen spoke immediately: ‘I’m really surprised by how you treated Mutinosa; she insulted our whole race and deserved punishment. You might forgive your own grievances if you want, but not those of others. You were very kind to her while she was with you, and I’m here now to take revenge on her daughter for what’s been done to us. You’ve made her beautiful and smart, and she won’t change form, but I will put her in an enchanted prison. She won’t escape until she finds a lover she truly loves. I will do everything to make sure that doesn’t happen.’

The enchanted prison was a large high tower in the midst of the sea, built of shells of all shapes and colours. The lower floor was like a great bathroom, where the water was let in or off at will. The first floor contained the princess’s apartments, beautifully furnished. On the second was a library, a large wardrobe-room filled with beautiful clothes and every kind of linen, a music-room, a pantry with bins full of the best wines, and a store-room with all manner of preserves, bonbons, pastry and cakes, all of which remained as fresh as if just out of the oven.

The enchanted prison was a tall tower in the middle of the ocean, made from shells of all shapes and colors. The bottom floor resembled a large bathroom, where the water could be turned on or off at will. The first floor had the princess’s apartments, which were beautifully furnished. On the second floor, there was a library, a large wardrobe room filled with gorgeous clothes and all kinds of linens, a music room, a pantry stocked with the finest wines, and a storeroom filled with all sorts of preserves, candies, pastries, and cakes, all of which stayed as fresh as if they had just come out of the oven.

The top of the tower was laid out like a garden, with beds of the loveliest flowers, fine fruit trees, and shady arbours and shrubs, where many birds sang amongst the branches.

The top of the tower was set up like a garden, with patches of beautiful flowers, nice fruit trees, and shady spots with shrubs, where many birds sang among the branches.

The fairies escorted Graziella and her governess, Bonnetta, to the tower, and then mounted a dolphin which was waiting for them. At a little distance from the tower the queen waved her wand and summoned two thousand great fierce sharks, whom she ordered to keep close guard, and not to let a soul enter the tower.

The fairies led Graziella and her governess, Bonnetta, to the tower, and then climbed onto a waiting dolphin. A short distance from the tower, the queen waved her wand and called forth two thousand large, fierce sharks, whom she instructed to stand guard and not let anyone enter the tower.

The good governess took such pains with Graziella’s education that when she was nearly grown up she was not only most accomplished, but a very sweet, good girl.

The caring governess put so much effort into Graziella’s education that by the time she was almost an adult, she was not only very skilled but also a kind and lovely girl.

One day, as the princess was standing on a balcony, she saw the most extraordinary figure rise out of the sea. She quickly called Bonnetta to ask her what it could be. It looked like some kind of man, with a bluish face and long sea-green hair. He was swimming towards the tower, but the sharks took no notice of him.

One day, while the princess was standing on a balcony, she noticed the most incredible figure emerge from the sea. She quickly called Bonnetta to ask her what it could be. It looked like some sort of man, with a bluish face and long sea-green hair. He was swimming toward the tower, but the sharks seemed unaware of him.

‘It must be a merman,’ said Bonnetta.

‘It has to be a merman,’ said Bonnetta.

‘A man, do you say?’ cried Graziella; ‘let us hurry down to the door and see him nearer.’

‘A man, you say?’ Graziella exclaimed. ‘Let’s rush down to the door and take a closer look at him.’

When they stood in the doorway the merman stopped to look at the princess and made many signs of admiration. His voice was very hoarse and husky, but when he found that he was not understood he took to signs. He carried a little basket made of osiers and filled with rare shells, which he presented to the princess.

When they stood in the doorway, the merman paused to look at the princess and expressed admiration in many ways. His voice was really rough and raspy, but when he realized he wasn’t understood, he switched to gestures. He held a small basket made of willow branches, filled with rare shells, which he offered to the princess.

She took it with signs of thanks; but as it was getting dusk she retired, and the merman plunged back into the sea.

She accepted it with signs of gratitude; but as it was getting dark, she went back home, and the merman dove back into the sea.

When they were alone, Graziella said to her governess: ‘What a dreadful-looking creature that was! Why do those odious sharks let him come near the tower? I suppose all men are not like him?’

When they were alone, Graziella said to her governess: ‘What a terrible-looking guy that was! Why do those awful sharks let him come near the tower? I hope not all men are like him?’

‘No, indeed,’ replied Bonnetta. ‘I suppose the sharks look on him as a sort of relation, and so did not attack him.’

‘No, really,’ replied Bonnetta. ‘I guess the sharks see him as a kind of relative, so they didn't attack him.’

A few days later the two ladies heard a strange sort of music, and looking out of the window, there was the merman, his head crowned with water plants, and blowing a great sea-shell with all his might.

A few days later, the two ladies heard an unusual kind of music, and when they looked out the window, they saw the merman, his head adorned with seaweed, blowing a large seashell with all his strength.

They went down to the tower door, and Graziella politely accepted some coral and other marine curiosities he had brought her. After this he used to come every evening, and blow his shell, or dive and play antics under the princess’s window. She contented herself with bowing to him from the balcony, but she would not go down to the door in spite of all his signs.

They went down to the tower door, and Graziella graciously accepted some coral and other marine curiosities he had brought her. After that, he started coming by every evening to blow his shell or dive and perform tricks under the princess’s window. She was satisfied to bow to him from the balcony, but she wouldn’t go down to the door no matter how many signs he made.

Some days later he came with a person of his own kind, but of another sex. Her hair was dressed with great taste, and she had a lovely voice. This new arrival induced the ladies to go down to the door. They were surprised to find that, after trying various languages, she at last spoke to them in their own, and paid Graziella a very pretty compliment on her beauty.

Some days later, he arrived with a companion of his own kind, but of a different gender. Her hair was styled beautifully, and she had a lovely voice. This newcomer encouraged the ladies to come down to the door. They were surprised to discover that, after trying different languages, she finally spoke to them in their own and gave Graziella a charming compliment on her beauty.

The mermaid noticed that the lower floor was full of water. ‘Why,’ cried she, ‘that is just the place for us, for we can’t live quite out of water.’ So saying, she and her brother swam in and took up a position in the bathroom, the princess and her governess seating themselves on the steps which ran round the room.

The mermaid saw that the lower floor was filled with water. "Wow," she exclaimed, "this is perfect for us since we can't live completely out of water." With that, she and her brother swam in and settled in the bathroom, while the princess and her governess sat on the steps that wrapped around the room.

‘No doubt, madam,’ said the mermaid, ‘you have given up living on land so as to escape from crowds of lovers; but I fear that even here you cannot avoid them, for my brother is already dying of love for you, and I am sure that once you are seen in our city he will have many rivals.’

‘No doubt about it, ma'am,’ said the mermaid, ‘you left life on land to get away from a bunch of admirers; but I’m afraid even here you can’t escape them, because my brother is already head over heels for you, and I’m sure that once you’re spotted in our city, he’ll have a lot of competition.’

She then went on to explain how grieved her brother was not to be able to make himself understood, adding: ‘I interpret for him, having been taught several languages by a fairy.’

She then explained how upset her brother was that he couldn't make himself understood, adding, "I interpret for him because a fairy taught me several languages."

‘Oh, then, you have fairies, too?’ asked Graziella, with a sigh.

‘Oh, so you have fairies, too?’ asked Graziella, with a sigh.

‘Yes, we have,’ replied the mermaid; ‘but if I am not mistaken you have suffered from the fairies on earth.’

‘Yes, we have,’ replied the mermaid; ‘but if I’m not mistaken, you’ve had problems with the fairies on earth.’

The princess, on this, told her entire history to the mermaid, who assured her how sorry she felt for her, but begged her not to lose courage; adding, as she took her leave: Perhaps, some day, you may find a way out of your difficulties.’

The princess then shared her whole story with the mermaid, who expressed her sympathy and urged her not to lose hope. As she was leaving, she added, "Maybe someday you’ll figure out a way to escape your troubles."

The princess was delighted with this visit and with the hopes the mermaid held out. It was something to meet someone fresh to talk to.

The princess was thrilled with this visit and the possibilities that the mermaid offered. It was exciting to meet someone new to talk to.

‘We will make acquaintance with several of these people,’ she said to her governess, ‘and I dare say they are not all as hideous as the first one we saw. Anyhow, we shan’t be so dreadfully lonely.’

‘We’ll get to know some of these people,’ she said to her governess, ‘and I bet they aren’t all as terrible as the first one we saw. Anyway, we won’t be so horribly lonely.’

‘Dear me,’ said Bonnetta, ‘how hopeful young people are to be sure! As for me I feel afraid of these folk. But what do you think of the lover you have captivated?’

‘Dear me,’ said Bonnetta, ‘how optimistic young people can be! As for me, I feel wary of these folks. But what do you think of the lover you've enchanted?’

‘Oh, I could never love him,’ cried the princess; ‘I can’t bear him. But, perhaps, as his sister says they are related to the fairy Marina, they may be of some use to us.’

‘Oh, I could never love him,’ cried the princess; ‘I can’t stand him. But, perhaps, as his sister says they are related to the fairy Marina, they might be useful to us.’

The mermaid often returned, and each time she talked of her brother’s love, and each time Graziella talked of her longing to escape from her prison, till at length the mermaid promised to bring the fairy Marina to see her, in hopes she might suggest something.

The mermaid often came back, and each time she spoke about her brother’s love, while Graziella shared her desire to break free from her prison. Eventually, the mermaid promised to bring the fairy Marina to see her, hoping that she might have some suggestions.

Next day the fairy came with the mermaid, and the princess received her with delight. After a little talk she begged Graziella to show her the inside of the tower and let her see the garden on the top, for with the help of crutches she could manage to move about, and being a fairy could live out of water for a long time, provided she wetted her forehead now and then.

The next day, the fairy arrived with the mermaid, and the princess welcomed her with joy. After some light conversation, she asked Graziella to show her inside the tower and let her see the garden on the roof. With the help of crutches, she could get around, and since she was a fairy, she could stay out of water for a long time as long as she dampened her forehead every now and then.

Graziella gladly consented, and Bonnetta stayed below with the mermaid.

Graziella happily agreed, and Bonnetta remained below with the mermaid.

When they were in the garden the fairy said: ‘Let us lose no time, but tell me how I can be of use to you.’ Graziella then told all her story and Marina replied: ‘My dear princess, I can do nothing for you as regards dry land, for my power does not reach beyond my own element. I can only say that if you will honour my cousin by accepting his hand, you could then come and live amongst us. I could teach you in a moment to swim and dive with the best of us. I can harden your skin without spoiling its colour. My cousin is one of the best matches in the sea, and I will bestow so many gifts on him that you will be quite happy.’

When they were in the garden, the fairy said, “Let’s not waste any time. Tell me how I can help you.” Graziella then shared her entire story, and Marina replied, “My dear princess, I can’t help you with anything related to dry land because my powers don’t extend beyond my own realm. I can only say that if you agree to honor my cousin by accepting his hand, you could then come and live with us. I could teach you how to swim and dive like the best of us in no time. I can toughen up your skin without changing its color. My cousin is one of the finest matches in the sea, and I’ll give him so many gifts that you’ll be completely happy.”

The fairy talked so well and so long that the princess was rather impressed, and promised to think the matter over.

The fairy spoke so eloquently and for so long that the princess was quite impressed and agreed to consider the matter.

Just as they were going to leave the garden they saw a ship sailing nearer the tower than any other had done before. On the deck lay a young man under a splendid awning, gazing at the tower through a spy-glass; but before they could see anything clearly the ship moved away, and the two ladies parted, the fairy promising to return shortly.

Just as they were about to leave the garden, they noticed a ship sailing closer to the tower than any previous one. On the deck lounged a young man under a beautiful awning, looking at the tower through a telescope; but before they could see anything clearly, the ship drifted away, and the two ladies went their separate ways, with the fairy promising to come back soon.

As soon as she was gone Graziella told her governess what she had said. Bonnetta was not at all pleased at the turn matters were taking, for she did not fancy being turned into a mermaid in her old age. She thought the matter well over, and this was what she did. She was a very clever artist, and next morning she began to paint a picture of a handsome young man, with beautiful curly hair, a fine complexion, and lovely blue eyes. When it was finished she showed it to Graziella, hoping it would show her the difference there was between a fine young man and her marine suitor.

As soon as she left, Graziella told her governess what she had said. Bonnetta wasn’t happy about how things were going, since she didn’t like the idea of becoming a mermaid in her old age. She thought it over carefully, and this is what she did. Being a talented artist, she started painting a picture of a handsome young man with beautiful curly hair, a nice complexion, and striking blue eyes. Once it was finished, she showed it to Graziella, hoping it would help her see the difference between a dashing young man and her sea-dwelling admirer.

The princess was much struck by the picture, and asked anxiously whether there could be any man so good looking in the world. Bonnetta assured her that there were plenty of them; indeed, many far handsomer.

The princess was really impressed by the picture and asked anxiously if there could be any man in the world who was that good-looking. Bonnetta assured her that there were plenty of them; in fact, many who were much more handsome.

‘I can hardly believe that,’ cried the princess; ‘but, alas! If there are, I don’t suppose I shall ever see them or they me, so what is the use? Oh, dear, how unhappy I am!’

‘I can hardly believe that,’ cried the princess; ‘but, unfortunately! If there are, I don’t think I’ll ever see them or they’ll see me, so what’s the point? Oh, dear, how unhappy I am!’

She spent the rest of the day gazing at the picture, which certainly had the effect of spoiling all the merman’s hopes or prospects.

She spent the rest of the day staring at the picture, which definitely ruined all the merman’s hopes or prospects.

After some days, the fairy Marina came back to hear what was decided; but Graziella hardly paid any attention to her, and showed such dislike to the idea of the proposed marriage that the fairy went off in a regular huff.

After a few days, the fairy Marina returned to find out what was decided; however, Graziella barely acknowledged her and showed such disapproval of the suggested marriage that the fairy stormed off in a real huff.

Without knowing it, the princess had made another conquest. On board the ship which had sailed so near was the handsomest prince in the world. He had heard of the enchanted tower, and determined to get as near it as he could. He had strong glasses on board, and whilst looking through them he saw the princess quite clearly, and fell desperately in love with her at once. He wanted to steer straight for the tower and to row off to it in a small boat, but his entire crew fell at his feet and begged him not to run such a risk. The captain, too, urged him not to attempt it. ‘You will only lead us all to certain death,’ he said. ‘Pray anchor nearer land, and I will then seek a kind fairy I know, who has always been most obliging to me, and who will, I am sure, try to help your Highness.’

Without realizing it, the princess had made another conquest. On the ship that had sailed so close was the most handsome prince in the world. He had heard about the enchanted tower and was determined to get as close to it as possible. He had powerful binoculars on board, and while looking through them, he clearly saw the princess and instantly fell head over heels in love with her. He wanted to steer straight for the tower and row out to it in a small boat, but his entire crew fell at his feet, begging him not to take such a risk. The captain also urged him not to attempt it. “You’ll only lead us all to certain death,” he said. “Please anchor closer to shore, and I will then look for a kind fairy I know, who has always been very helpful to me, and who I’m sure will try to assist your Highness.”

The prince rather unwillingly listened to reason. He landed at the nearest point, and sent off the captain in all haste to beg the fairy’s advice and help. Meantime he had a tent pitched on the shore, and spent all his time gazing at the tower and looking for the princess through his spyglass.

The prince, somewhat reluctantly, agreed to reason. He arrived at the closest location and quickly sent the captain to ask the fairy for her guidance and assistance. In the meantime, he set up a tent on the shore and spent all his time staring at the tower and searching for the princess with his spyglass.

After a few days the captain came back, bringing the fairy with him. The prince was delighted to see her, and paid her great attention. ‘I have heard about this matter,’ she said; ‘and, to lose no time, I am going to send off a trusty pigeon to test the enchantment. If there is any weak spot he is sure to find it out and get in. I shall bid him bring a flower back as a sign of success; and if he does so I quite hope to get you in too.’

After a few days, the captain returned with the fairy. The prince was thrilled to see her and gave her a lot of attention. “I’ve heard about this situation,” she said. “To not waste any time, I’m going to send off a reliable pigeon to check the enchantment. If there’s any weak spot, he’ll definitely find it and get in. I’ll ask him to bring back a flower as a sign of success, and if he does, I really hope to get you in too.”

‘But,’ asked the prince, ‘could I not send a line by the pigeon to tell the princess of my love?’

‘But,’ asked the prince, ‘can’t I send a message by the pigeon to let the princess know about my love?’

‘Certainly,’ replied the fairy, ‘it would be a very good plan.’

‘Sure,’ the fairy replied, ‘that sounds like a great idea.’

So the prince wrote as follows:—-

So the prince wrote the following:—-

 ‘Lovely Princess,—-I adore you, and beg you to accept my heart,
and to believe there is nothing I will not do to end your
misfortunes.—-BLONDEL.
‘Lovely Princess,—I adore you, and I ask that you accept my heart, and believe there is nothing I won’t do to end your misfortunes.—BLONDEL.

This note was tied round the pigeon’s neck, and he flew off with it at once. He flew fast till he got near the tower, when a fierce wind blew so hard against him that he could not get on. But he was not to be beaten, but flew carefully round the top of the tower till he came to one spot which, by some mistake, had not been enchanted like the rest. He quickly slipped into the arbour and waited for the princess.

This note was tied around the pigeon’s neck, and he took off with it immediately. He flew quickly until he got close to the tower, when a strong wind blew against him so hard that he couldn’t make any progress. But he didn’t give up; he carefully flew around the top of the tower until he found one spot that, by some mistake, hadn’t been enchanted like the others. He swiftly slipped into the garden and waited for the princess.

Before long Graziella appeared alone, and the pigeon at once fluttered to meet her, and seemed so tame that she stopped to caress the pretty creature. As she did so she saw it had a pink ribbon round its neck, and tied to the ribbon was a letter. She read it over several times and then wrote this answer:—-

Before long, Graziella showed up alone, and the pigeon immediately flapped its wings to greet her. It seemed so friendly that she paused to pet the lovely bird. While doing this, she noticed it had a pink ribbon around its neck, and attached to the ribbon was a letter. She read it several times and then wrote this reply:—-

‘You say you love me; but I cannot promise to love you without seeing you. Send me your portrait by this faithful messenger. If I return it to you, you must give up hope; but if I keep it you will know that to help me will be to help yourself.—-GRAZIELA.

‘You say you love me; but I can’t promise to love you without seeing you. Send me your picture through this reliable messenger. If I send it back to you, you must let go of hope; but if I keep it, you’ll know that helping me will be helping yourself.—-GRAZIELA.

Before flying back the pigeon remembered about the flower, so, seeing one in the princess’s dress, he stole it and flew away.

Before flying back, the pigeon remembered the flower. Spotting one on the princess’s dress, he took it and flew away.

The prince was wild with joy at the pigeon’s return with the note. After an hour’s rest the trusty little bird was sent back again, carrying a miniature of the prince, which by good luck he had with him.

The prince was overjoyed when the pigeon returned with the note. After resting for an hour, the reliable little bird was sent out again, carrying a miniature of the prince that he just happened to have with him.

On reaching the tower the pigeon found the princess in the garden. She hastened to untie the ribbon, and on opening the miniature case what was her surprise and delight to find it very like the picture her governess had painted for her. She hastened to send the pigeon back, and you can fancy the prince’s joy when he found she had kept his portrait.

Upon arriving at the tower, the pigeon discovered the princess in the garden. She quickly untied the ribbon, and when she opened the small case, she was both surprised and delighted to find it looked just like the picture her governess had painted for her. She hurried to send the pigeon back, and you can imagine the prince’s joy when he saw that she had kept his portrait.

‘Now,’ said the fairy, ‘let us lose no more time. I can only make you happy by changing you into a bird, but I will take care to give you back your proper shape at the right time.’

‘Now,’ said the fairy, ‘let’s not waste any more time. I can only make you happy by turning you into a bird, but I’ll make sure to return you to your original form at the right moment.’

The prince was eager to start, so the fairy, touching him with her wand, turned him into the loveliest humming-bird you ever saw, at the same time letting him keep the power of speech. The pigeon was told to show him the way.

The prince was excited to begin, so the fairy, tapping him with her wand, transformed him into the most beautiful hummingbird you could imagine, while still allowing him to speak. The pigeon was instructed to guide him.

Graziella was much surprised to see a perfectly strange bird, and still more so when it flew to her saying, ‘Good-morning, sweet princess.’

Graziella was very surprised to see a completely unfamiliar bird, and even more so when it flew to her and said, ‘Good morning, sweet princess.’

She was delighted with the pretty creature, and let him perch on her finger, when he said, ‘Kiss, kiss, little birdie,’ which she gladly did, petting and stroking him at the same time.

She was thrilled with the cute little creature and let him sit on her finger. He said, "Kiss, kiss, little birdie," which she happily did, gently petting and stroking him at the same time.

After a time the princess, who had been up very early, grew tired, and as the sun was hot she went to lie down on a mossy bank in the shade of the arbour. She held the pretty bird near her breast, and was just falling asleep, when the fairy contrived to restore the prince to his own shape, so that as Graziella opened her eyes she found herself in the arms of a lover whom she loved in return!

After a while, the princess, who had gotten up very early, grew tired, and since the sun was hot, she lay down on a mossy bank in the shade of the arbor. She held the pretty bird close to her chest and was just about to fall asleep when the fairy managed to turn the prince back into his true form, so that when Graziella opened her eyes, she found herself in the arms of the man she loved!

At the same moment her enchantment came to an end. The tower began to rock and to split. Bonnetta hurried up to the top so that she might at least perish with her dear princess. Just as she reached the garden, the kind fairy who had helped the prince arrived with the fairy Placida, in a car of Venetian glass drawn by six eagles.

At that moment, her spell wore off. The tower started to shake and crack. Bonnetta rushed to the top so she could at least die with her beloved princess. Just as she got to the garden, the kind fairy who had helped the prince arrived with the fairy Placida, in a carriage made of Venetian glass pulled by six eagles.

‘Come away quickly,’ they cried, ‘the tower is about to sink!’ The prince, princess, and Bonnetta lost no time in stepping into the car, which rose in the air just as, with a terrible crash, the tower sank into the depths of the sea, for the fairy Marina and the mermen had destroyed its foundations to avenge themselves on Graziella. Luckily their wicked plans were defeated, and the good fairies took their way to the kingdom of Graziella’s parents.

‘Come on, quickly,’ they shouted, ‘the tower is about to collapse!’ The prince, princess, and Bonnetta wasted no time getting into the carriage, which lifted into the sky just as, with a loud crash, the tower fell into the depths of the sea. The fairy Marina and the mermen had destroyed its foundations to get back at Graziella. Fortunately, their evil plans were foiled, and the good fairies headed to the kingdom of Graziella’s parents.

They found that Queen Mutinosa had died some years ago, but her kind husband lived on peaceably, ruling his country well and happily. He received his daughter with great delight, and there were universal rejoicings at the return of the lovely princess.

They discovered that Queen Mutinosa had passed away several years earlier, but her loving husband continued to live peacefully, governing his country with happiness and wisdom. He welcomed his daughter with immense joy, and there was widespread celebration at the return of the beautiful princess.

The wedding took place the very next day, and, for many days after, balls, dinners, tournaments, concerts and all sorts of amusements went on all day and all night.

The wedding occurred the very next day, and for many days afterward, there were balls, dinners, tournaments, concerts, and all kinds of entertainment happening all day and all night.

All the fairies were carefully invited, and they came in great state, and promised the young couple their protection and all sorts of good gifts. Prince Blondel and Princess Graziella lived to a good old age, beloved by every one, and loving each other more and more as time went on.

All the fairies were invited with great care, and they arrived in style, promising the young couple their protection and all kinds of wonderful gifts. Prince Blondel and Princess Graziella lived to a ripe old age, loved by everyone, and their love for each other only grew stronger over time.





The Story Of Dschemil and Dschemila

There was once a man whose name was Dschemil, and he had a cousin who was called Dschemila. They had been betrothed by their parents when they were children, and now Dschemil thought that the time had come for them to be married, and he went two or three days’ journey, to the nearest big town, to buy furniture for the new house.

There was once a man named Dschemil, and he had a cousin named Dschemila. Their parents had arranged their engagement when they were kids, and now Dschemil believed it was time for them to get married. He traveled two or three days to the nearest big town to buy furniture for their new home.

While he was away, Dschemila and her friends set off to the neighbouring woods to pick up sticks, and as she gathered them she found an iron mortar lying on the ground. She placed it on her bundle of sticks, but the mortar would not stay still, and whenever she raised the bundle to put it on her shoulders it slipped off sideways. At length she saw the only way to carry the mortar was to tie it in the very middle of her bundle, and had just unfastened her sticks, when she heard her companions’ voices.

While he was away, Dschemila and her friends headed to the nearby woods to collect sticks. As she was gathering them, she spotted an iron mortar lying on the ground. She placed it on her bundle of sticks, but the mortar wouldn't stay put, and every time she lifted the bundle to put it on her shoulders, it would slide off to the side. Eventually, she realized that the only way to carry the mortar was to tie it in the middle of her bundle. Just as she unfastened her sticks, she heard her friends' voices.

‘Dschemila, what are you doing? it is almost dark, and if you mean to come with us you must be quick!’

‘Dschemila, what are you doing? It's almost dark, and if you want to come with us, you need to hurry!’

But Dschemila only replied, ‘You had better go back without me, for I am not going to leave my mortar behind, if I stay here till midnight.’

But Dschemila just said, ‘You might as well head back without me, because I’m not leaving my mortar behind, even if I have to stay here until midnight.’

‘Do as you like,’ said the girls, and started on their walk home.

‘Do whatever you want,’ said the girls, and began their walk home.

The night soon fell, and at the last ray of light the mortar suddenly became an ogre, who threw Dschemila on his back, and carried her off into a desert place, distant a whole month’s journey from her native town. Here he shut her into a castle, and told her not to fear, as her life was safe. Then he went back to his wife, leaving Dschemila weeping over the fate that she had brought upon herself.

The night quickly came, and with the last light, the mortar suddenly transformed into an ogre, who threw Dschemila onto his back and took her to a remote place, a full month's journey away from her hometown. There, he locked her in a castle and assured her not to be afraid, as her life was safe. Then he returned to his wife, leaving Dschemila in tears over the fate she had brought upon herself.

Meanwhile the other girls had reached home, and Dschemila’s mother came out to look for her daughter.

Meanwhile, the other girls had gotten home, and Dschemila’s mom came out to look for her daughter.

‘What have you done with her?’ she asked anxiously.

‘What have you done with her?’ she asked nervously.

‘We had to leave her in the wood,’ they replied, ‘for she had picked up an iron mortar, and could not manage to carry it.’

‘We had to leave her in the woods,’ they replied, ‘because she had picked up an iron mortar, and couldn’t manage to carry it.’

So the old woman set off at once for the forest, calling to her daughter as she hurried along.

So the old woman quickly set off for the forest, calling out to her daughter as she rushed along.

‘Do go home,’ cried the townspeople, as they heard her; ‘we will go and look for your daughter; you are only a woman, and it is a task that needs strong men.’

‘Please go home,’ shouted the townspeople when they heard her; ‘we’ll go search for your daughter; you’re just a woman, and this is a job for strong men.’

But she answered, ‘Yes, go; but I will go with you! Perhaps it will be only her corpse that we shall find after all. She has most likely been stung by asps, or eaten by wild beasts.’

But she replied, “Yes, go; but I’ll come with you! Maybe we’ll only find her body after all. She’s probably been bitten by snakes or killed by wild animals.”

The men, seeing her heart was bent on it, said no more, but told one of the girls she must come with them, and show them the place where they had left Dschemila. They found the bundle of wood lying where she had dropped it, but the maiden was nowhere to be seen.

The men, noticing her determination, said nothing more but instructed one of the girls to accompany them and lead them to the spot where they had left Dschemila. They found the pile of wood lying where she had dropped it, but the girl was nowhere to be found.

‘Dschemila! Dschemila!’ cried they; but nobody answered.

‘Dschemila! Dschemila!’ they called, but nobody responded.

‘If we make a fire, perhaps she will see it,’ said one of the men. And they lit a fire, and then went, one this way, and one that, through the forest, to look for her, whispering to each other that if she had been killed by a lion they would be sure to find some trace of it; or if she had fallen asleep, the sound of their voices would wake her; or if a snake had bitten her, they would at least come on her corpse.

‘If we start a fire, maybe she’ll see it,’ said one of the men. So they lit a fire and then went their separate ways through the forest to look for her, whispering to each other that if a lion had killed her, they would surely find some evidence of it; or if she had fallen asleep, the sound of their voices would wake her; or if a snake had bitten her, they would at least find her body.

All night they searched, and when morning broke and they knew no more than before what had become of the maiden, they grew weary, and said to the mother: ‘It is no use. Let us go home, nothing has happened to your daughter, except that she has run away with a man.’

All night they searched, and when morning came and they still had no idea what happened to the girl, they grew tired and said to the mother: ‘It’s no use. Let’s go home; nothing has happened to your daughter, except that she’s run off with a guy.’

‘Yes, I will come,’ answered she, ‘but I must first look in the river. Perhaps some one has thrown her in there.’ But the maiden was not in the river.

‘Yes, I’ll come,’ she replied, ‘but I need to check the river first. Maybe someone threw her in there.’ But the girl was not in the river.

For four days the father and mother waited and watched for their child to come back; then they gave up hope, and said to each other: ‘What is to be done? What are we to say to the man to whom Dschemila is betrothed? Let us kill a goat, and bury its head in the grave, and when the man returns we must tell him Dschemila is dead.’

For four days, the father and mother waited and watched for their child to come back; then they lost hope and said to each other, “What should we do? What are we going to say to the man Dschemila is engaged to? Let’s kill a goat, bury its head in the grave, and when the man returns, we’ll have to tell him Dschemila is dead.”

Very soon the bridegroom came back, bringing with him carpets and soft cushions for the house of his bride. And as he entered the town Dschemila’s father met him, saying, ‘Greeting to you. She is dead.’

Very soon the groom returned, bringing carpets and soft cushions for his bride's home. As he entered the town, Dschemila's father met him and said, "Greetings. She is dead."

At these words the young man broke into loud cries, and it was some time before he could speak. Then he turned to one of the crowd who had gathered round him, and asked: ‘Where have they buried her?’

At these words, the young man burst into loud cries, and it took him a while to regain his composure. Then he turned to someone in the crowd that had gathered around him and asked, "Where have they buried her?"

‘Come to the churchyard with me,’ answered he; and the young man went with him, carrying with him some of the beautiful things he had brought. These he laid on the grass and then began to weep afresh. All day he stayed, and at nightfall he gathered up his stuffs and carried them to his own house. But when the day dawned he took them in his arms and returned to the grave, where he remained as long as it was light, playing softly on his flute. And this he did daily for six months.

‘Come to the graveyard with me,’ he said; and the young man followed him, bringing some of the beautiful things he had carried. He placed them on the grass and then began to cry again. He stayed there all day, and at night, he gathered his things and took them back home. But when morning came, he picked them up again and went back to the grave, where he spent the day playing softly on his flute. He did this every day for six months.

One morning, a man who was wandering through the desert, having lost his way, came upon a lonely castle. The sun was very hot, and the man was very tired, so he said to himself, ‘I will rest a little in the shadow of this castle.’ He stretched himself out comfortably, and was almost asleep, when he heard a voice calling to him softly:

One morning, a man who was lost in the desert stumbled upon a lonely castle. The sun was blazing, and the man was exhausted, so he thought to himself, ‘I’ll rest for a bit in the shade of this castle.’ He lay down comfortably and was nearly asleep when he heard a voice gently calling to him:

‘Are you a ghost,’ it said, ‘or a man?’

‘Are you a ghost,’ it asked, ‘or a person?’

He looked up, and saw a girl leaning out of a window, and he answered:

He looked up and saw a girl leaning out of a window, so he replied:

‘I am a man, and a better one, too, than your father or your grandfather.’

‘I am a man, and a better one, too, than your dad or your grandfather.’

‘May all good luck be with you,’ said she; ‘but what has brought you into this land of ogres and horrors?’

"Good luck to you," she said, "but what brought you to this land of ogres and nightmares?"

‘Does an ogre really live in this castle?’ asked he.

‘Does an ogre really live in this castle?’ he asked.

‘Certainly he does,’ replied the girl, ‘and as night is not far off he will be here soon. So, dear friend, depart quickly, lest he return and snap you up for supper.’

‘Definitely he does,’ the girl replied, ‘and since night isn’t far off, he’ll be here soon. So, dear friend, leave quickly, or he’ll come back and grab you for dinner.’

‘But I am so thirsty!’ said the man. ‘Be kind, and give me some drink, or else I shall die! Surely, even in this desert there must be some spring?’

‘But I’m so thirsty!’ said the man. ‘Please, give me something to drink, or I’ll die! There has to be a spring somewhere in this desert!’

‘Well, I have noticed that whenever the ogre brings back water he always comes from that side; so if you follow the same direction perhaps you may find some.’

‘Well, I've noticed that whenever the ogre brings back water, he always comes from that direction; so if you go the same way, maybe you'll find some.’

The man jumped up at once and was about to start, when the maiden spoke again: ‘Tell me, where are you going?’

The man jumped up immediately and was about to leave when the young woman asked again, "Where are you going?"

‘Why do you want to know?’

‘Why do you want to know?’

‘I have an errand for you; but tell me first whether you go east or west.’

‘I have a task for you, but first tell me if you're going east or west.’

‘I travel to Damascus.’

"I'm traveling to Damascus."

‘Then do this for me. As you pass through our village, ask for a man called Dschemil, and say to him: “Dschemila greets you, from the castle, which lies far away, and is rocked by the wind. In my grave lies only a goat. So take heart.”’

‘Then do this for me. As you walk through our village, ask for a man named Dschemil, and tell him: “Dschemila sends her greetings from the castle, which is far away and swayed by the wind. In my grave, there’s only a goat. So be brave.”’

And the man promised, and went his way, till he came to a spring of water. And he drank a great draught and then lay on the bank and slept quietly. When he woke he said to himself, ‘The maiden did a good deed when she told me where to find water. A few hours more, and I should have been dead. So I will do her bidding, and seek out her native town and the man for whom the message was given.’

And the man made a promise and went on his way until he reached a spring of water. He took a big drink and then lay down on the bank and slept peacefully. When he woke up, he said to himself, “The girl did me a solid by telling me where to find water. A few more hours, and I would have been dead. So, I’ll fulfill her request and look for her hometown and the guy for whom the message was intended.”

For a whole month he travelled, till at last he reached the town where Dschemil dwelt, and as luck would have it, there was the young man sitting before his door with his beard unshaven and his shaggy hair hanging over his eyes.

For an entire month, he traveled until he finally arrived at the town where Dschemil lived, and by chance, there was the young man sitting in front of his door with an unshaven beard and messy hair covering his eyes.

‘Welcome, stranger,’ said Dschemil, as the man stopped. ‘Where have you come from?’

‘Welcome, stranger,’ said Dschemil, as the man paused. ‘Where have you come from?’

‘I come from the west, and go towards the east,’ he answered.

‘I come from the west and I'm heading east,’ he replied.

‘Well, stop with us awhile, and rest and eat!’ said Dschemil. And the man entered; and food was set before him, and he sat down with the father of the maiden and her brothers, and Dschemil. Only Dschemil himself was absent, squatting on the threshold.

‘Well, stay with us for a bit, and rest and eat!’ said Dschemil. So the man came in; food was placed in front of him, and he sat down with the father of the girl, her brothers, and Dschemil. The only one missing was Dschemil himself, who was sitting on the threshold.

‘Why do you not eat too?’ asked the stranger. But one of the young men whispered hastily: ‘Leave him alone. Take no notice! It is only at night that he ever eats.’

‘Why don’t you eat too?’ asked the stranger. But one of the young men whispered quickly, ‘Leave him alone. Don’t pay any attention! He only eats at night.’

So the stranger went on silently with his food. Suddenly one of Dschemil’s brothers called out and said: ‘Dschemil, bring us some water!’ And the stranger remembered his message and said:

So the stranger continued eating quietly. Suddenly, one of Dschemil’s brothers shouted, “Dschemil, bring us some water!” And the stranger recalled his message and said:

‘Is there a man here named “Dschemil”? I lost my way in the desert, and came to a castle, and a maiden looked out of the window and...’

‘Is there a man here named “Dschemil”? I got lost in the desert, found a castle, and a young woman looked out of the window and...’

‘Be quiet,’ they cried, fearing that Dschemil might hear. But Dschemil had heard, and came forward and said:

‘Be quiet,’ they shouted, worried that Dschemil might hear. But Dschemil had heard and came forward and said:

‘What did you see? Tell me truly, or I will cut off your head this instant!’

‘What did you see? Tell me the truth, or I will chop off your head right now!’

‘My lord,’ replied the stranger, ‘as I was wandering, hot and tired, through the desert, I saw near me a great castle, and I said aloud, “I will rest a little in its shadow.” And a maiden looked out of a window and said, “Are you a ghost or a man?” And I answered, “I am a man, and a better one, too, than your father or your grandfather.” And I was thirsty and asked for water, but she had none to give me, and I felt like to die. Then she told me that the ogre, in whose castle she dwelt, brought in water always from the same side, and that if I too went that way most likely I should come to it. But before I started she begged me to go to her native town, and if I met a man called Dschemil I was to say to him, “Dschemila greets you, from the castle which lies far away, and is rocked by the wind. In my grave lies only a goat. So take heart.”’

‘My lord,’ replied the stranger, ‘as I was wandering, hot and tired, through the desert, I saw a great castle nearby, and I said out loud, “I will rest a little in its shadow.” A maiden looked out from a window and asked, “Are you a ghost or a man?” I answered, “I am a man, and a better one, too, than your father or your grandfather.” I was thirsty and asked for water, but she had none to offer me, and I felt like I might die. Then she told me that the ogre, who lived in the castle, always brought in water from the same direction, and that if I also went that way, I would likely find it. But before I left, she asked me to go to her hometown and, if I met a man named Dschemil, to tell him, “Dschemila sends her greetings from the castle that lies far away and is rocked by the wind. In my grave lies only a goat. So take heart.”’

Then Dschemil turned to his family and said: ‘Is this true? and is Dschemila not dead at all, but simply stolen from her home?’

Then Dschemil turned to his family and said, “Is this true? Is Dschemila really not dead, but just taken from her home?”

‘No, no,’ replied they, ‘his story is a pack of lies. Dschemila is really dead. Everybody knows it.’

‘No, no,’ they replied, ‘his story is a bunch of lies. Dschemila is really dead. Everyone knows it.’

‘That I shall see for myself,’ said Dschemil, and, snatching up a spade, hastened off to the grave where the goat’s head lay buried.

'I'll see for myself,' said Dschemil, and, grabbing a shovel, rushed off to the grave where the goat’s head was buried.

And they answered, ‘Then hear what really happened. When you were away, she went with the other maidens to the forest to gather wood. And there she found an iron mortar, which she wished to bring home; but she could not carry it, neither would she leave it. So the maidens returned without her, and as night was come, we all set out to look for her, but found nothing. And we said, “The bridegroom will be here to-morrow, and when he learns that she is lost, he will set out to seek her, and we shall lose him too. Let us kill a goat, and bury it in her grave, and tell him she is dead.” Now you know, so do as you will. Only, if you go to seek her, take with you this man with whom she has spoken that he may show you the way.’ ‘Yes; that is the best plan,’ replied Dschemil; ‘so give me food, and hand me my sword, and we will set out directly.’

And they replied, “Listen to what really happened. While you were gone, she went to the forest with the other girls to gather wood. There, she found an iron mortar that she wanted to take home, but she couldn't carry it, and she didn't want to leave it behind. So, the girls returned without her, and when night fell, we all set out to find her but had no luck. We said, ‘The groom will be here tomorrow, and when he finds out she’s missing, he’ll go looking for her too, and we’ll lose him as well. Let’s kill a goat, bury it in her grave, and tell him she’s dead.’ Now you know the situation, so do as you see fit. Just remember, if you go to look for her, take this man with you who she talked to, so he can show you the way.” “Yes; that’s the best plan,” replied Dschemil; “so give me some food and hand me my sword, and we’ll set out right away.”

But the stranger answered: ‘I am not going to waste a whole month in leading you to the castle! If it were only a day or two’s journey I would not mind; but a month—no!’

But the stranger replied, “I’m not going to spend a whole month taking you to the castle! If it were just a day or two, I wouldn’t mind, but a month—no way!”

‘Come with me then for three days,’ said Dschemil, ‘and put me in the right road, and I will reward you richly.’

‘Come with me for three days,’ said Dschemil, ‘and guide me on the right path, and I will reward you handsomely.’

‘Very well,’ replied the stranger, ‘so let it be.’

‘Alright,’ replied the stranger, ‘let's go with that.’

For three days they travelled from sunrise to sunset, then the stranger said: ‘Dschemil?’

For three days, they traveled from sunrise to sunset, and then the stranger said, "Dschemil?"

‘Yes,’ replied he.

“Yeah,” he replied.

‘Go straight on till you reach a spring, then go on a little farther, and soon you will see the castle standing before you.’

‘Go straight ahead until you reach a spring, then go a bit further, and soon you’ll see the castle right in front of you.’

‘So I will,’ said Dschemil.

"So I will," said Dschemil.

‘Farewell, then,’ said the stranger, and turned back the way he had come.

‘Goodbye, then,’ said the stranger, and turned back the way he had come.

It was six and twenty days before Dschemil caught sight of a green spot rising out of the sandy desert, and knew that the spring was near at last. He hastened his steps, and soon was kneeling by its side, drinking thirstily of the bubbling water. Then he lay down on the cool grass, and began to think. ‘If the man was right, the castle must be somewhere about. I had better sleep here to-night, and to-morrow I shall be able to see where it is.’ So he slept long and peacefully. When he awoke the sun was high, and he jumped up and washed his face and hands in the spring, before going on his journey. He had not walked far, when the castle suddenly appeared before him, though a moment before not a trace of it could be seen. ‘How am I to get in?’ he thought. ‘I dare not knock, lest the ogre should hear me. Perhaps it would be best for me to climb up the wall, and wait to see what will happen. So he did, and after sitting on the top for about an hour, a window above him opened, and a voice said: ‘Dschemil!’ He looked up, and at the sight of Dschemila, whom he had so long believed to be dead, he began to weep.

It was twenty-six days before Dschemil spotted a green patch rising out of the sandy desert and realized that the spring was finally near. He quickened his pace and soon found himself kneeling by it, drinking eagerly from the bubbling water. Then he lay down on the cool grass and started to think. ‘If the man was right, the castle must be around here somewhere. I should sleep here tonight, and tomorrow I’ll be able to see where it is.’ So he fell asleep, long and peacefully. When he woke up, the sun was high in the sky, and he jumped up to wash his face and hands in the spring before continuing his journey. He hadn't walked far when the castle suddenly appeared before him, though just a moment ago there was no sign of it. ‘How am I supposed to get in?’ he wondered. ‘I can't knock, in case the ogre hears me. Maybe climbing up the wall and waiting to see what happens is the best option.’ So he did, and after sitting on the top for about an hour, a window above him opened, and a voice called out: ‘Dschemil!’ He looked up, and seeing Dschemila, whom he had believed to be dead for so long, he started to cry.

‘Dear cousin,’ she whispered, ‘what has brought you here?’

‘Dear cousin,’ she whispered, ‘what brought you here?’

‘My grief at losing you.’

‘My sadness at losing you.’

‘Oh! go away at once. If the ogre comes back he will kill you.’

‘Oh! Just leave right now. If the ogre comes back, he’ll kill you.’

‘I swear by your head, queen of my heart, that I have not found you only to lose you again! If I must die, well, I must!’

‘I swear on your life, queen of my heart, that I haven’t found you just to lose you again! If I have to die, then so be it!’

‘Oh, what can I do for you?’

'Oh, what can I help you with?'

‘Anything you like!’

"Whatever you want!"

‘If I let you down a cord, can you make it fast under your arms, and climb up?’

‘If I lower you a rope, can you secure it under your arms and climb up?’

‘Of course I can,’ said he.

‘Of course I can,’ he said.

So Dschemila lowered the cord, and Dschemil tied it round him, and climbed up to her window. Then they embraced each other tenderly, and burst into tears of joy.

So Dschemila lowered the cord, and Dschemil tied it around himself, and climbed up to her window. Then they embraced each other affectionately and burst into tears of happiness.

‘But what shall I do when the ogre returns?’ asked she.

‘But what will I do when the ogre comes back?’ she asked.

‘Trust to me,’ he said.

"Trust me," he said.

Now there was a chest in the room, where Dschemila kept her clothes. And she made Dschemil get into it, and lie at the bottom, and told him to keep very still.

Now there was a chest in the room where Dschemila kept her clothes. She made Dschemil get into it and lie at the bottom, telling him to stay very still.

He was only hidden just in time, for the lid was hardly closed when the ogre’s heavy tread was heard on the stairs. He flung open the door, bringing men’s flesh for himself and lamb’s flesh for the maiden. ‘I smell the smell of a man!’ he thundered. ‘What is he doing here?’

He was hidden just in time, because the lid was barely closed when the ogre's heavy footsteps were heard on the stairs. He flung open the door, bringing meat for himself and lamb for the girl. "I smell the scent of a man!" he roared. "What is he doing here?"

‘How could any one have come to this desert place?’ asked the girl, and burst into tears.

‘How could anyone have come to this desert place?’ asked the girl, and burst into tears.

‘Do not cry,’ said the ogre; ‘perhaps a raven has dropped some scraps from his claws.’

‘Don’t cry,’ said the ogre; ‘maybe a raven has dropped some scraps from its claws.’

‘Ah, yes, I was forgetting,’ answered she. ‘One did drop some bones about.’

‘Oh, right, I almost forgot,’ she replied. ‘Someone did drop some bones around.’

‘Well, burn them to powder,’ replied the ogre, ‘so that I may swallow it.’

‘Well, grind them to dust,’ replied the ogre, ‘so I can gulp it down.’

So the maiden took some bones and burned them, and gave them to the ogre, saying, ‘Here is the powder, swallow it.’

So the girl took some bones and burned them, then handed them to the ogre, saying, 'Here’s the powder, eat it.'

And when he had swallowed the powder the ogre stretched himself out and went to sleep.

And after he swallowed the powder, the ogre lay down and went to sleep.

In a little while the man’s flesh, which the maiden was cooking for the ogre’s supper, called out and said:

In a little while, the man’s flesh, which the girl was cooking for the ogre’s dinner, called out and said:

     ‘Hist! Hist!
     A man lies in the kist!’
 ‘Hey! Hey!  
A man is lying in the coffin!’

And the lamb’s flesh answered:

And the lamb's flesh replied:

     ‘He is your brother,
     And cousin of the other.’
‘He is your brother, And cousin of the other.’

The ogre moved sleepily, and asked, ‘What did the meat say, Dschemila?’

The ogre moved slowly and asked, ‘What did the meat say, Dschemila?’

‘Only that I must be sure to add salt.’

‘Just that I need to make sure to add salt.’

‘Well, add salt.’

"Just add salt."

‘Yes, I have done so,’ said she.

‘Yeah, I’ve done that,’ she said.

The ogre was soon sound asleep again, when the man’s flesh called out a second time:

The ogre quickly fell back asleep, when the man's flesh cried out again:

     ‘Hist! Hist!
     A man lies in the kist!’
     ‘Shh! Shh!
     A man is lying in the coffin!’

And the lamb’s flesh answered:

And the lamb's flesh replied:

     ‘He is your brother,
     And cousin of the other.’
'He is your brother,  
And cousin of the other.'

‘What did it say, Dschemila?’ asked the ogre.

‘What did it say, Dschemila?’ asked the ogre.

‘Only that I must add pepper.’

‘I just need to add some pepper.’

‘Well, add pepper.’

"Just add pepper."

‘Yes, I have done so,’ said she.

‘Yes, I have done that,’ she said.

The ogre had had a long day’s hunting, and could not keep himself awake. In a moment his eyes were tight shut, and then the man’s flesh called out for the third time:

The ogre had a long day of hunting and couldn’t stay awake. In an instant, his eyes were shut tight, and then the man's flesh called out for the third time:

     ‘Hist! Hist
     A man lies in the kist,’
     ‘Shh! Shh  
     A man lies in the coffin,’

And the lamb’s flesh answered:

And the lamb's meat responded:

     ‘He is your brother,
     And cousin of the other.’
‘He is your brother, and cousin to the other.’

‘What did it say, Dschemila?’ asked the ogre.

‘What did it say, Dschemila?’ asked the ogre.

‘Only that it was ready, and that I had better take it off the fire.’

‘Just that it was done, and that I should take it off the heat.’

‘Then if it is ready, bring it to me, and I will eat it.’

‘Then if it's ready, bring it to me, and I’ll eat it.’

So she brought it to him, and while he was eating she supped off the lamb’s flesh herself, and managed to put some aside for her cousin.

So she brought it to him, and while he was eating, she had some of the lamb herself and managed to save some for her cousin.

When the ogre had finished, and had washed his hands, he said to Dschemila: ‘Make my bed, for I am tired.’

When the ogre was done and had washed his hands, he said to Dschemila, "Make my bed, I'm tired."

So she made his bed, and put a nice soft pillow for his head, and tucked him up.

So she made his bed, placed a nice soft pillow under his head, and tucked him in.

‘Father,’ she said suddenly.

"Dad," she said suddenly.

‘Well, what is it?’

"Well, what’s up?"

‘Dear father, if you are really asleep, why are your eyes always open?’

‘Dear dad, if you’re really asleep, why are your eyes always open?’

‘Why do you ask that, Dschemila? Do you want to deal treacherously with me?’

‘Why do you ask that, Dschemila? Do you want to betray me?’

‘No, of course not, father. How could I, and what would be the use of it?’

‘No, of course not, Dad. How could I, and what would be the point of it?’

‘Well, why do you want to know?’

‘So, why do you want to know?’

‘Because last night I woke up and saw the whole place shining in a red light, which frightened me.’

‘Because last night I woke up and saw the whole place glowing in a red light, which scared me.’

‘That happens when I am fast asleep.’

‘That happens when I’m fast asleep.’

‘And what is the good of the pin you always keep here so carefully?’

‘And what’s the point of the pin you always keep here so carefully?’

‘If I throw that pin in front of me, it turns into an iron mountain.’

‘If I throw that pin in front of me, it becomes an iron mountain.’

‘And this darning needle?’

‘And this sewing needle?’

‘That becomes a sea.’

‘That becomes an ocean.’

‘And this hatchet?’

‘And this axe?’

‘That becomes a thorn hedge, which no one can pass through. But why do you ask all these questions? I am sure you have something in your head.’

‘That turns into a thorny hedge that nobody can get through. But why are you asking all these questions? I’m sure you have something in mind.’

‘Oh, I just wanted to know; and how could anyone find me out here?’ and she began to cry.

‘Oh, I just wanted to know; how could anyone find me out here?’ and she started to cry.

‘Oh, don’t cry, I was only in fun,’ said the ogre.

"Oh, don't cry, I was just messing around," said the ogre.

He was soon asleep again, and a yellow light shone through the castle.

He quickly fell asleep again, and a yellow light streamed through the castle.

‘Come quick!’ called Dschemil from the chest; ‘we must fly now while the ogre is asleep.’

‘Come quick!’ called Dschemil from the chest; ‘we have to leave now while the ogre is asleep.’

‘Not yet,’ she said, ‘there is a yellow light shining. I don’t think he is asleep.’

‘Not yet,’ she said, ‘there’s a yellow light on. I don’t think he’s asleep.’

So they waited for an hour. Then Dschemil whispered again: ‘Wake up! There is no time to lose!’

So they waited for an hour. Then Dschemil whispered again: ‘Wake up! There's no time to waste!’

‘Let me see if he is asleep,’ said she, and she peeped in, and saw a red light shining. Then she stole back to her cousin, and asked, ‘But how are we to get out?’

'Let me check if he's asleep,' she said, and she peeked in, seeing a red light glowing. Then she quietly returned to her cousin and asked, 'But how are we going to get out?'

‘Get the rope, and I will let you down.’

‘Get the rope, and I'll lower you down.’

So she fetched the rope, the hatchet, and the pin and the needles, and said, ‘Take them, and put them in the pocket of your cloak, and be sure not to lose them.’

So she got the rope, the hatchet, the pin, and the needles, and said, ‘Take them and put them in the pocket of your cloak, and make sure you don't lose them.’

Dschemil put them carefully in his pocket, and tied the rope round her, and let her down over the wall.

Dschemil carefully placed them in his pocket, tied the rope around her, and lowered her over the wall.

‘Are you safe?’ he asked.

“Are you okay?” he asked.

‘Yes, quite.’

"Yes, definitely."

‘Then untie the rope, so that I may draw it up.’

‘Then untie the rope so I can pull it up.’

And Dschemila did as she was told, and in a few minutes he stood beside her.

And Dschemila did what she was told, and in a few minutes, he was standing next to her.

Now all this time the ogre was asleep, and had heard nothing. Then his dog came to him and said, ‘O, sleeper, are you having pleasant dreams? Dschemila has forsaken you and run away.’

Now during all this time, the ogre was asleep and hadn’t heard a thing. Then his dog came to him and said, ‘Oh, sleeper, are you having nice dreams? Dschemila has left you and run away.’

The ogre got out of bed, gave the dog a kick, then went back again, and slept till morning.

The ogre got out of bed, kicked the dog, then got back in and slept until morning.

When it grew light, he rose, and called, ‘Dschemila! Dschemila!’ but he only heard the echo of his own voice! Then he dressed himself quickly; buckled on his sword and whistled to his dog, and followed the road which he knew the fugitives must have taken. ‘Cousin,’ said Dschemila suddenly, and turning round as she spoke.

When it got light, he got up and called, "Dschemila! Dschemila!" but all he heard was the echo of his own voice! Then he quickly got dressed, put on his sword, whistled for his dog, and followed the path he knew the escapees must have taken. "Cousin," Dschemila said suddenly, turning around as she spoke.

‘What is it?’ answered he.

“What is it?” he replied.

‘The ogre is coming after us. I saw him.’

‘The ogre is coming for us. I saw him.’

‘But where is he? I don’t see him.’

‘But where is he? I can’t see him.’

‘Over there. He only looks about as tall as a needle.’

‘Over there. He only looks as tall as a needle.’

Then they both began to run as fast as they could, while the ogre and his dog kept drawing always nearer. A few more steps, and he would have been by their side, when Dschemila threw the darning needle behind her. In a moment it became an iron mountain between them and their enemy.

Then they both started to run as fast as they could, while the ogre and his dog kept getting closer. Just a few more steps, and he would have been right beside them, when Dschemila threw the darning needle behind her. In an instant, it turned into an iron mountain between them and their enemy.

‘We will break it down, my dog and I,’ cried the ogre in a rage, and they dashed at the mountain till they had forced a path through, and came ever nearer and nearer.

‘We’ll smash it, my dog and I,’ yelled the ogre in anger, and they charged at the mountain until they carved a path through and got closer and closer.

‘Cousin!’ said Dschemila suddenly.

"Cousin!" Dschemila exclaimed suddenly.

‘What is it?’

‘What’s that?’

‘The ogre is coming after us with his dog.’

‘The ogre is coming after us with his dog.’

‘You go on in front then,’ answered he; and they both ran on as fast as they could, while the ogre and the dog drew always nearer and nearer.

'You go ahead then,' he replied; and they both ran as fast as they could, while the ogre and the dog got closer and closer.

‘They are close upon us!’ cried the maiden, glancing behind, ‘you must throw the pin.’

‘They’re right behind us!’ shouted the girl, looking back, ‘you have to throw the pin.’

So Dschemil took the pin from his cloak and threw it behind him, and a dense thicket of thorns sprang up round them, which the ogre and his dog could not pass through.

So Dschemil took the pin from his cloak and tossed it behind him, and a thick patch of thorns suddenly grew around them, which the ogre and his dog couldn't get through.

‘I will get through it somehow, if I burrow underground,’ cried he, and very soon he and the dog were on the other side.

‘I’ll figure it out somehow, even if I have to dig underground,’ he exclaimed, and before long, he and the dog were on the other side.

‘Cousin,’ said Dschemila, ‘they are close to us now.’

‘Cousin,’ Dschemila said, ‘they're close to us now.’

‘Go on in front, and fear nothing,’ replied Dschemil.

‘Go ahead, and don’t be afraid,’ replied Dschemil.

So she ran on a little way, and then stopped.

So she ran for a bit, and then stopped.

‘He is only a few yards away now,’ she said, and Dschemil flung the hatchet on the ground, and it turned into a lake.

‘He’s only a few yards away now,’ she said, and Dschemil threw the hatchet on the ground, and it turned into a lake.

‘I will drink, and my dog shall drink, till it is dry,’ shrieked the ogre, and the dog drank so much that it burst and died. But the ogre did not stop for that, and soon the whole lake was nearly dry. Then he exclaimed, ‘Dschemila, let your head become a donkey’s head, and your hair fur!’

‘I will drink, and my dog will drink, until it’s all gone,’ yelled the ogre, and the dog drank so much that it burst and died. But the ogre didn’t care and soon the whole lake was almost empty. Then he shouted, ‘Dschemila, turn your head into a donkey’s head, and your hair into fur!’

But when it was done, Dschemil looked at her in horror, and said, ‘She is really a donkey, and not a woman at all!’

But when it was over, Dschemil looked at her in shock and said, ‘She’s really a donkey and not a woman at all!’

And he left her, and went home.

And he left her and went home.

For two days poor Dschemila wandered about alone, weeping bitterly. When her cousin drew near his native town, he began to think over his conduct, and to feel ashamed of himself.

For two days, poor Dschemila wandered around by herself, crying hard. When her cousin got close to his hometown, he started to reflect on his actions and felt embarrassed.

‘Perhaps by this time she has changed back to her proper shape,’ he said to himself, ‘I will go and see!’

‘Maybe by now she’s changed back to her normal shape,’ he said to himself, ‘I’ll go check!’

So he made all the haste he could, and at last he saw her seated on a rock, trying to keep off the wolves, who longed to have her for dinner. He drove them off and said, ‘Get up, dear cousin, you have had a narrow escape.’

So he rushed as fast as he could, and finally he saw her sitting on a rock, trying to fend off the wolves that wanted to have her for dinner. He scared them away and said, 'Get up, dear cousin, you just had a close call.'

Dschemila stood up and answered, ‘Bravo, my friend. You persuaded me to fly with you, and then left me helplessly to my fate.’

Dschemila stood up and replied, ‘Well done, my friend. You convinced me to take flight with you and then abandoned me to face my fate alone.’

‘Shall I tell you the truth?’ asked he.

“Should I tell you the truth?” he asked.

‘Tell it.’

"Share it."

‘I thought you were a witch, and I was afraid of you.’

‘I thought you were a witch, and I was scared of you.’

‘Did you not see me before my transformation? and did you not watch it happen under your very eyes, when the ogre bewitched me?’

‘Did you not see me before I changed? And did you not watch it happen right in front of you, when the ogre cast his spell on me?’

‘What shall I do?’ said Dschemil. ‘If I take you into the town, everyone will laugh, and say, “Is that a new kind of toy you have got? It has hands like a woman, feet like a woman, the body of a woman; but its head is the head of an ass, and its hair is fur.”’

‘What should I do?’ said Dschemil. ‘If I take you into town, everyone will laugh and say, “Is that a new kind of toy you have? It has hands like a woman, feet like a woman, the body of a woman; but its head is the head of a donkey, and its hair is fur.”’

‘Well, what do you mean to do with me?’ asked Dschemila. ‘Better take me home to my mother by night, and tell no one anything about it.’

‘Well, what are you going to do with me?’ asked Dschemila. ‘You should really take me home to my mom at night and not tell anyone about it.’

‘So I will,’ said he.

“Yeah, I will,” he said.

They waited where they were till it was nearly dark, then Dschemil brought his cousin home.

They waited where they were until it was almost dark, then Dschemil took his cousin home.

‘Is that Dschemil?’ asked the mother when he knocked softly.

‘Is that Dschemil?’ the mother asked when he knocked softly.

‘Yes, it is.’

"Yes, it is."

‘And have you found her?’

"Have you found her?"

‘Yes, and I have brought her to you.’

‘Yes, and I brought her to you.’

‘Oh, where is she? let me see her!’ cried the mother.

‘Oh, where is she? I want to see her!’ cried the mother.

‘Here, behind me,’ answered Dschemil.

“Right here, behind me,” Dschemil answered.

But when the poor woman caught sight of her daughter, she shrieked, and exclaimed, ‘Are you making fun of me? When did I ever give birth to an ass?’

But when the poor woman saw her daughter, she screamed and said, ‘Are you joking with me? When did I ever give birth to a donkey?’

‘Hush!’ said Dschemil, ‘it is not necessary to let the whole world know! And if you look at her body, you will see two scars on it.’

‘Hush!’ said Dschemil, ‘there’s no need to let everyone know! And if you look at her body, you’ll see two scars on it.’

‘Mother,’ sobbed Dschemila, ‘do you really not know your own daughter?’

‘Mom,’ sobbed Dschemila, ‘do you really not recognize your own daughter?’

‘Yes, of course I know her.’

‘Yeah, of course I know her.’

‘What are her two scars then?’

‘What are her two scars then?’

‘On her thigh is a scar from the bite of a dog, and on her breast is the mark of a burn, where she pulled a lamp over her when she was little.’

‘On her thigh is a scar from a dog bite, and on her chest is the mark of a burn, where she tipped over a lamp when she was little.’

‘Then look at me, and see if I am not your daughter,’ said Dschemila, throwing off her clothes and showing her two scars.

‘Then look at me, and see if I’m not your daughter,’ said Dschemila, throwing off her clothes and revealing her two scars.

And at the sight her mother embraced her, weeping.

And when her mother saw her, she hugged her, crying.

‘Dear daughter,’ she cried, ‘what evil fate has befallen you?’

‘Dear daughter,’ she exclaimed, ‘what terrible fate has happened to you?’

‘It was the ogre who carried me off first, and then bewitched me,’ answered Dschemila.

‘It was the ogre who took me away first, and then enchanted me,’ answered Dschemila.

‘But what is to be done with you?’ asked her mother.

‘But what are we going to do with you?’ asked her mother.

‘Hide me away, and tell no one anything about me. And you, dear cousin, say nothing to the neighbours, and if they should put questions, you can make answer that I have not yet been found.’

‘Hide me away, and don’t tell anyone anything about me. And you, dear cousin, say nothing to the neighbors, and if they ask questions, you can reply that I haven’t been found yet.’

‘So I will,’ replied he.

“Sure, I will,” he replied.

Then he and her mother took her upstairs and hid her in a cupboard, where she stayed for a whole month, only going out to walk when all the world was asleep.

Then he and her mother took her upstairs and hid her in a closet, where she stayed for an entire month, only coming out to walk when everyone else was asleep.

Meanwhile Dschemil had returned to his own home, where his father and mother, his brothers and neighbours, greeted him joyfully.

Meanwhile, Dschemil had returned to his own home, where his father and mother, his brothers, and neighbors welcomed him joyfully.

‘When did you come back?’ said they, ‘and have you found Dschemila?’

‘When did you return?’ they said, ‘and have you found Dschemila?’

‘No, I searched the whole world after her, and could hear nothing of her.’

‘No, I searched everywhere for her, and I couldn't find any news of her.’

‘Did you part company with the man who started with you?’

‘Did you go separate ways with the guy who started out with you?’

‘Yes; after three days he got so weak and useless he could not go on. It must be a month by now since he reached home again. I went on and visited every castle, and looked in every house. But there were no signs of her; and so I gave it up.’

'Yes; after three days he got so weak and useless he couldn’t continue. It must be a month by now since he got home again. I went on and visited every castle and checked every house. But there were no signs of her; so I gave up.'

And they answered him: ‘We told you before that it was no good. An ogre or an ogress must have snapped her up, and how can you expect to find her?’

And they replied: ‘We told you before that it wouldn't work. A monster must have taken her, so how do you think you’re going to find her?’

‘I loved her too much to be still,’ he said.

‘I loved her too much to sit still,’ he said.

But his friends did not understand, and soon they spoke to him again about it.

But his friends didn’t get it, and soon they brought it up with him again.

‘We will seek for a wife for you. There are plenty of girls prettier than Dschemila.’

‘We will find a wife for you. There are plenty of girls who are prettier than Dschemila.’

‘I dare say; but I don’t want them.’

‘I can say that, but I don’t want them.’

‘But what will you do with all the cushions and carpets, and beautiful things you bought for your house?’

‘But what will you do with all the cushions and carpets, and beautiful things you bought for your house?’

‘They can stay in the chests.’

‘They can stay in the chests.’

‘But the moths will eat them! For a few weeks, it is of no consequence, but after a year or two they will be quite useless.’

‘But the moths will eat them! For a few weeks, it doesn't matter, but after a year or two they will be totally useless.’

‘And if they have to lie there ten years I will have Dschemila, and her only, for my wife. For a month, or even two months, I will rest here quietly. Then I will go and seek her afresh.’

‘And if they have to lie there for ten years, I will have Dschemila, and her only, as my wife. I’ll take a month, maybe even two, to rest here quietly. After that, I’ll go and look for her again.’

‘Oh, you are quite mad! Is she the only maiden in the world? There are plenty of others better worth having than she is.’

‘Oh, you’re totally crazy! Is she the only girl in the world? There are tons of others who are way better than she is.’

‘If there are I have not seen them! And why do you make all this fuss? Every man knows his own business best.

‘If there are, I haven't seen them! And why are you making such a big deal out of this? Every person knows their own business best.'

‘Why, it is you who are making all the fuss yourself.’

‘It’s you who are making all the fuss.’

But Dschemil turned and went into the house, for he did not want to quarrel.

But Dschemil turned and went inside the house, because he didn't want to argue.

Three months later a Jew, who was travelling across the desert, came to the castle, and laid himself down under the wall to rest.

Three months later, a Jewish traveler crossing the desert arrived at the castle and rested under the wall.

In the evening the ogre saw him there and said to him, ‘Jew, what are you doing here? Have you anything to sell?’

In the evening, the ogre saw him there and said, “Jew, what are you doing here? Do you have anything to sell?”

‘I have only some clothes,’ answered the Jew, who was in mortal terror of the ogre.

‘I only have a few clothes,’ replied the Jew, who was terrified of the ogre.

‘Oh, don’t be afraid of me,’ said the ogre, laughing. ‘I shall not eat you. Indeed, I mean to go a bit of the way with you myself.’

‘Oh, don’t be scared of me,’ said the ogre, laughing. ‘I’m not going to eat you. In fact, I plan to accompany you for a little while.’

‘I am ready, gracious sir,’ replied the Jew, rising to his feet.

‘I’m ready, kind sir,’ replied the Jew, getting to his feet.

‘Well, go straight on till you reach a town, and in that town you will find a maiden called Dschemila and a young man called Dschemil. Take this mirror and this comb with you, and say to Dschemila, “Your father, the ogre, greets you, and begs you to look at your face in this mirror, and it will appear as it was before, and to comb your hair with this comb, and it will be as formerly.” If you do not carry out my orders, I will eat you the next time we meet.’

‘Well, just go straight until you get to a town, and in that town, you'll find a girl named Dschemila and a guy named Dschemil. Take this mirror and this comb with you, and tell Dschemila, “Your father, the ogre, sends his regards and asks you to look at your face in this mirror, and it will look like it did before, and to comb your hair with this comb, and it will be like it used to be.” If you don't follow my instructions, I will eat you the next time we meet.’

‘Oh, I will obey you punctually,’ cried the Jew.

‘Oh, I will follow your orders exactly,’ cried the Jew.

After thirty days the Jew entered the gate of the town, and sat down in the first street he came to, hungry, thirsty, and very tired.

After thirty days, the Jew entered the town gate and sat down on the first street he came to, feeling hungry, thirsty, and extremely tired.

Quite by chance, Dschemil happened to pass by, and seeing a man sitting there, full in the glare of the sun, he stopped, and said, ‘Get up at once, Jew; you will have a sunstroke if you sit in such a place.’

Quite by chance, Dschemil happened to walk by, and seeing a man sitting there, right in the heat of the sun, he stopped and said, ‘Get up right now, Jew; you’re going to get a sunstroke if you sit in a spot like this.’

‘Ah, good sir,’ replied the Jew, ‘for a whole month I have been travelling, and I am too tired to move.’

‘Ah, good sir,’ replied the Jew, ‘I have been traveling for a whole month, and I’m too tired to move.’

‘Which way did you come?’ asked Dschemil.

‘Which way did you come?’ asked Dschemil.

‘From out there,’ answered the Jew pointing behind him.

‘From out there,’ the Jew replied, pointing behind him.

‘And you have been travelling for a month, you say? Well, did you see anything remarkable?’

‘So you've been traveling for a month, right? Did you see anything interesting?’

‘Yes, good sir; I saw a castle, and lay down to rest under its shadow. And an ogre woke me, and told me to come to this town, where I should find a young man called Dschemil, and a girl called Dschemila.’

‘Yes, good sir; I saw a castle and laid down to rest in its shade. Then an ogre woke me and told me to come to this town, where I would find a young man named Dschemil and a girl named Dschemila.’

‘My name is Dschemil. What does the ogre want with me?’

‘My name is Dschemil. What does the ogre want from me?’

‘He gave me some presents for Dschemila. How can I see her?’

‘He gave me some gifts for Dschemila. How can I see her?’

‘Come with me, and you shall give them into her own hands.’

‘Come with me, and you’ll hand them over to her yourself.’

So the two went together to the house of Dschemil’s uncle, and Dschemil led the Jew into his aunt’s room.

So the two went together to Dschemil’s uncle's house, and Dschemil took the Jew into his aunt’s room.

‘Aunt!’ he cried, ‘this Jew who is with me has come from the ogre, and has brought with him, as presents, a mirror and a comb which the ogre has sent her.’

'Aunt!' he shouted, 'this Jew who's with me just came from the ogre and brought a mirror and a comb that the ogre sent for her.'

‘But it may be only some wicked trick on the part of the ogre,’ said she.

‘But it might just be some evil trick by the ogre,’ she said.

‘Oh, I don’t think so,’ answered the young man, ‘give her the things.’

‘Oh, I don’t think so,’ replied the young man, ‘just give her the things.’

Then the maiden was called, and she came out of her hiding place, and went up to the Jew, saying, ‘Where have you come from, Jew?’

Then the young woman was called, and she came out of her hiding spot and approached the Jew, saying, ‘Where have you come from, Jew?’

‘From your father the ogre.’

"From your dad the ogre."

‘And what errand did he send you on?’

‘And what task did he send you on?’

‘He told me I was to give you this mirror and this comb, and to say “Look in this mirror, and comb your hair with this comb, and both will become as they were formerly.”’

‘He told me to give you this mirror and this comb, and to say “Look in this mirror, and comb your hair with this comb, and both will be as they once were.”’

And Dschemila took the mirror and looked into it, and combed her hair with the comb, and she had no longer an ass’s head, but the face of a beautiful maiden.

And Dschemila picked up the mirror and looked into it, combing her hair with the comb, and she no longer had a donkey's head, but the face of a beautiful young woman.

Great was the joy of both mother and cousin at this wonderful sight, and the news that Dschemila had returned soon spread, and the neighbours came flocking in with greetings.

Great was the joy of both mother and cousin at this amazing sight, and the news that Dschemila had returned quickly spread, bringing the neighbors in with warm greetings.

‘When did you come back?’

"When did you return?"

‘My cousin brought me.’

"My cousin gave me a ride."

‘Why, he told us he could not find you!’

‘Why, he told us he couldn’t find you!’

‘Oh, I did that on purpose,’ answered Dschemil. ‘I did not want everyone to know.’

‘Oh, I did that on purpose,’ Dschemil replied. ‘I didn't want everyone to find out.’

Then he turned to his father and his mother, his brothers and his sisters-in-law, and said, ‘We must set to work at once, for the wedding will be to-day.’

Then he turned to his father and mother, his brothers and sisters-in-law, and said, ‘We need to get started right away, because the wedding is today.’

A beautiful litter was prepared to carry the bride to her new home, but she shrank back, saying, ‘I am afraid, lest the ogre should carry me off again.’

A beautiful litter was set up to take the bride to her new home, but she hesitated, saying, ‘I’m scared the ogre will snatch me away again.’

‘How can the ogre get at you when we are all here?’ they said. ‘There are two thousand of us all told, and every man has his sword.’

‘How can the ogre reach you when we’re all here?’ they said. ‘There are two thousand of us in total, and every man has his sword.’

‘He will manage it somehow,’ answered Dschemila, ‘he is a powerful king!’

‘He’ll figure it out,’ replied Dschemila, ‘he’s a strong king!’

‘She is right,’ said an old man. ‘Take away the litter, and let her go on foot if she is afraid.’

‘She’s right,’ said an old man. ‘Clear away the mess, and let her walk if she’s scared.’

‘But it is absurd!’ exclaimed the rest; ‘how can the ogre get hold of her?’

‘But that’s ridiculous!’ exclaimed the others; ‘how can the ogre get her?’

‘I will not go,’ said Dschemila again. ‘You do not know that monster; I do.’

‘I won’t go,’ Dschemila said again. ‘You don’t know that monster; I do.’

And while they were disputing the bridegroom arrived.

And while they were arguing, the groom showed up.

‘Let her alone. She shall stay in her father’s house. After all, I can live here, and the wedding feast shall be made ready.’

‘Leave her be. She'll stay in her father's house. After all, I can live here, and the wedding feast will be prepared.’

And so they were married at last, and died without having had a single quarrel.

And so they finally got married and died without ever having a single fight.

[Marehen und Gedichte aus der Stadt Tripolis,]

[Marehen und Gedichte aus der Stadt Tripolis,]





Janni and the Draken

Once there was a man who shunned the world, and lived in the wilderness. He owned nothing but a flock of sheep, whose milk and wool he sold, and so procured himself bread to eat; he also carried wooden spoons, and sold them. He had a wife and one little girl, and after a long time his wife had another child. The evening it was born the man went to the nearest village to fetch a nurse, and on the way he met a monk who begged him for a night’s lodging. This the man willingly granted, and took him home with him. There being no one far nor near to baptize the child, the man asked the monk to do him this service, and the child was given the name of Janni.

Once, there was a man who lived away from society in the wilderness. He owned nothing but a flock of sheep, using their milk and wool to trade for bread. He also carried wooden spoons to sell. He had a wife and a young daughter, and after some time, his wife had another baby. On the evening the baby was born, the man headed to the nearest village to find a nurse. On his way, he encountered a monk who asked for a place to stay for the night. The man gladly agreed and took him home. With no one around to baptize the child, the man asked the monk to perform the baptism, and the baby was named Janni.

In the course of time Janni’s parents died, and he and his sister were left alone in the world; soon affairs went badly with them, so they determined to wander away to seek their fortune. In packing up, the sister found a knife which the monk had left for his godson, and this she gave to her brother.

In time, Janni’s parents passed away, leaving him and his sister all alone in the world. Things quickly took a turn for the worse, so they decided to set off and try to find their fortune. While packing, the sister discovered a knife that the monk had left for his godson, and she gave it to her brother.

Then they went on their way, taking with them the three sheep which were all that remained of their flocks. After wandering for three days they met a man with three dogs who proposed that they should exchange animals, he taking the sheep, and they the dogs. The brother and sister were quite pleased at this arrangement, and after the exchange was made they separated, and went their different ways.

Then they continued on their journey, taking the three sheep, which were all that was left of their flocks. After wandering for three days, they met a man with three dogs who suggested they trade animals—he would take the sheep, and they would get the dogs. The brother and sister were happy with this deal, and once the exchange was done, they parted ways and went their separate paths.

Janni and his sister in course of time came to a great castle, in which dwelt forty Draken, who, when they heard that Janni had come, fled forty fathoms underground.

Janni and his sister eventually arrived at a large castle, where forty dragons lived. When the dragons heard that Janni had come, they quickly fled forty fathoms underground.

So Janni found the castle deserted, and abode there with his sister, and every day went out to hunt with the weapons the Draken had left in the castle.

So Janni found the castle empty and stayed there with his sister, and every day he went out to hunt with the weapons that the Draken had left in the castle.

One day, when he was away hunting, one of the Draken came up to get provisions, not knowing that there was anyone in the castle. When he saw Janni’s sister he was terrified, but she told him not to be afraid, and by-and-by they fell in love with each other, for every time that Janni went to hunt the sister called the Drakos up. Thus they went on making love to each other till at length, unknown to Janni, they got married. Then, when it was too late, the sister repented, and was afraid of Janni’s wrath when he found it out.

One day, while he was out hunting, one of the Draken came to get supplies, not realizing anyone was in the castle. When he saw Janni's sister, he was scared, but she reassured him and, eventually, they fell in love. Every time Janni went hunting, the sister summoned the Drakos. They continued to fall for each other until, eventually, without Janni knowing, they got married. Later, when it was too late, the sister regretted it and worried about Janni's anger when he would find out.

One day the Drakos came to her, and said: ‘You must pretend to be ill, and when Janni asks what ails you, and what you want, you must answer: “Cherries,” and when he inquires where these are to be found, you must say: “There are some in a garden a day’s journey from here.” Then your brother will go there, and will never come back, for there dwell three of my brothers who will look after him well.’

One day, the Drakos came to her and said, “You need to pretend to be sick, and when Janni asks what’s wrong and what you want, you should answer: ‘Cherries.’ When he asks where to find them, you have to say, ‘There are some in a garden a day’s journey from here.’ Then your brother will go there and will never return, because three of my brothers live there who will take good care of him.”

Then the sister did as the Drakos advised, and next day Janni set out to fetch the cherries, taking his three dogs with him. When he came to the garden where the cherries grew he jumped off his horse, drank some water from the spring, which rose there, and fell directly into a deep sleep. The Draken came round about to eat him, but the dogs flung themselves on them and tore them in pieces, and scratched a grave in the ground with their paws, and buried the Draken so that Janni might not see their dead bodies. When Janni awoke, and saw his dogs all covered with blood, he believed that they had caught, somewhere, a wild beast, and was angry because they had left none of it for him. But he plucked the cherries, and took them back to his sister.

Then the sister did what the Drakos suggested, and the next day, Janni set out to get the cherries, bringing his three dogs along. When he reached the garden where the cherries grew, he got off his horse, drank some water from the spring there, and fell straight into a deep sleep. The Draken came around to attack him, but the dogs jumped on them and tore them apart. They scratched a grave in the ground with their paws and buried the Draken so Janni wouldn’t see their bodies. When Janni woke up and saw his dogs covered in blood, he thought they had caught a wild animal and was upset they didn’t leave any for him. But he gathered the cherries and took them back to his sister.

When the Drakos heard that Janni had come back, he fled for fear forty fathoms underground. And the sister ate the cherries and declared herself well again.

When the Drakos heard that Janni had returned, he ran away in fear, retreating forty fathoms underground. Meanwhile, the sister ate the cherries and declared herself healed.

The next day, when Janni was gone to hunt, the Drakos came out, and advised the sister that she should pretend to be ill again, and when her brother asked her what she would like, she should answer ‘Quinces,’ and when he inquired where these were to be found, she should say: ‘In a garden distant about two days’ journey.’ Then would Janni certainly be destroyed, for there dwelt six brothers of the Drakos, each of whom had two heads.

The next day, when Janni went out to hunt, the Drakos showed up and suggested to the sister that she should pretend to be sick again. When her brother asked what she wanted, she should say “Quinces,” and when he asked where to find them, she should reply, “In a garden about a two-day journey away.” Then Janni would surely be in danger, because there lived six brothers of the Drakos, each with two heads.

The sister did as she was advised, and next day Janni again set off, taking his three dogs with him. When he came to the garden he dismounted, sat down to rest a little, and fell fast asleep. First there came three Draken round about to eat him, and when these three had been worried by the dogs, there came three others who were worried in like manner. Then the dogs again dug a grave and buried the dead Draken, that their master might not see them. When Janni awoke and beheld the dogs all covered with blood, he thought, as before, that they had killed a wild beast, and was again angry with them for leaving him nothing. But he took the quinces and brought them back to his sister, who, when she had eaten them, declared herself better. The Drakos, when he heard that Janni had come back, fled for fear forty fathoms deeper underground.

The sister followed the advice given to her, and the next day, Janni set off again, bringing his three dogs along. When he arrived at the garden, he got off his horse, sat down to take a break, and quickly fell asleep. First, three Draken came around to eat him, and after the dogs scared them off, three more showed up and were chased away in the same way. The dogs then dug a grave and buried the dead Draken so that their master wouldn’t see them. When Janni woke up and saw that the dogs were covered in blood, he mistakenly thought they had killed a wild animal and got angry with them for leaving nothing behind. However, he took the quinces and brought them back to his sister, who, after eating them, said she felt better. When the Drakos heard that Janni had returned, they fled in fear, retreating forty fathoms deeper underground.

Next day, when Janni was hunting, the Drakos went to the sister and advised that she should again pretend to be ill, and should beg for some pears, which grew in a garden three days’ journey from the castle. From this quest Janni would certainly never return, for there dwelt nine brothers of the Drakos, each of whom had three heads.

Next day, when Janni was out hunting, the Drakos went to his sister and suggested that she should pretend to be sick again and ask for some pears that grew in a garden three days' journey from the castle. Janni would definitely not come back from this mission, because nine brothers of the Drakos lived there, and each of them had three heads.

The sister did as she was told, and next day Janni, taking his three dogs with him, went to get the pears. When he came to the garden he laid himself down to rest, and soon fell asleep.

The sister did what she was told, and the next day Janni, taking his three dogs with him, went to pick the pears. When he arrived at the garden, he lay down to rest and soon fell asleep.

Then first came three Draken to eat him, and when the dogs had worried these, six others came and fought the dogs a long time. The noise of this combat awoke Janni, and he slew the Draken, and knew at last why the dogs were covered with blood.

Then three Draken came first to eat him, and when the dogs had worried them, six others arrived and fought the dogs for a long time. The sound of this battle woke Janni, and he killed the Draken, finally understanding why the dogs were covered in blood.

After that he freed all whom the Draken held prisoners, amongst others, a king’s daughter. Out of gratitude she would have taken him for her husband; but he put her off, saying: ‘For the kindness that I have been able to do to you, you shall receive in this castle all the blind and lame who pass this way.’ The princess promised him to do so, and on his departure gave him a ring.

After that, he freed everyone the Draken had imprisoned, including a king’s daughter. Grateful, she wanted to marry him, but he declined, saying, “For the kindness I’ve shown you, you should take care of all the blind and lame who come this way in this castle.” The princess agreed and, as he left, gave him a ring.

So Janni plucked the pears and took them to his sister, who, when she had eaten them, declared she felt better. When, however, the Drakos heard that Janni had come back yet a third time safe and sound, he fled for fright forty fathoms deeper underground; and, next day, when Janni was away hunting, he crept out and said to the sister: ‘Now are we indeed both lost, unless you find out from him wherein his strength lies, and then between us we will contrive to do away with him.’

So Janni picked the pears and brought them to his sister, who, after eating them, said she felt better. However, when the Drakos found out that Janni had returned safe and sound for the third time, he was so scared that he hid forty fathoms deeper underground. The next day, while Janni was out hunting, the Drakos sneaked out and said to the sister: ‘Now we are truly both in trouble unless you figure out where his strength comes from, and then together we can find a way to get rid of him.’

When, therefore, Janni had come back from hunting, and sat at evening with his sister by the fire, she begged him to tell her wherein lay his strength, and he answered: ‘It lies in my two fingers; if these are bound together then all my strength disappears.’

When Janni came back from hunting and sat in the evening with his sister by the fire, she asked him to share where his strength came from, and he replied, "It lies in my two fingers; if these are bound together, then all my strength disappears."

‘That I will not believe,’ said the sister, ‘unless I see it for myself.’

'There's no way I'm believing that,' said the sister, 'unless I see it for myself.'

Then he let her tie his fingers together with a thread, and immediately he became powerless. Then the sister called up the Drakos, who, when he had come forth, tore out Janni’s eyes, gave them to his dogs to eat, and threw him into a dry well.

Then he allowed her to tie his fingers together with a thread, and right away he became powerless. Then the sister summoned the Drakos, who, once he arrived, ripped out Janni’s eyes, fed them to his dogs, and threw him into a dry well.

Now it happened that some travellers, going to draw water from this well, heard Janni groaning at the bottom. They came near, and asked him where he was, and he begged them to draw him up from the well, for he was a poor unfortunate man.

Now it happened that some travelers, going to get water from this well, heard Janni groaning at the bottom. They approached and asked him where he was, and he begged them to pull him up from the well, as he was a poor unfortunate man.

The travellers let a rope down and drew him up to daylight. It was not till then that he first became aware that he was blind, and he begged the travellers to lead him to the country of the king whose daughter he had freed, and they would be well repaid for their trouble.

The travelers let down a rope and pulled him up into the light. It was only then that he realized he was blind, and he asked the travelers to take him to the land of the king whose daughter he had rescued, promising them a good reward for their effort.

When they had brought him there he sent to beg the princess to come to him; but she did not recognise him till he had shown her the ring she had given him.

When they brought him there, he sent a message asking the princess to come to him; but she didn't recognize him until he showed her the ring she had given him.

Then she remembered him, and took him with her into the castle.

Then she remembered him and brought him with her into the castle.

When she learnt what had befallen him she called together all the sorceresses in the country in order that they should tell her where the eyes were. At last she found one who declared that she knew where they were, and that she could restore them. This sorceress then went straight to the castle where dwelt the sister and the Drakos, and gave something to the dogs to eat which caused the eyes to reappear. She took them with her and put them back in Janni’s head, so that he saw as well as before.

When she found out what had happened to him, she gathered all the witches in the country to find out where the eyes were. Eventually, she came across one who said she knew their location and could bring them back. This witch then went directly to the castle where the sister and the Drakos lived and gave the dogs something to eat that made the eyes reappear. She took them with her and placed them back in Janni’s head, restoring his ability to see just as before.

Then he returned to the castle of the Drakos, whom he slew as well as his sister; and, taking his dogs with him, went back to the princess and they were immediately married.

Then he returned to the castle of the Drakos, whom he killed along with his sister; and, taking his dogs with him, went back to the princess and they got married right away.





The Partnership of the Thief and the Liar.

There was once upon a time a thief, who, being out of a job, was wandering by himself up and down the seashore. As he walked he passed a man who was standing still, looking at the waves.

There was once a thief who, out of work, was walking alone along the seashore. As he walked, he passed a man who was standing still, staring at the waves.

‘I wonder,’ said the thief, addressing the stranger, ‘if you have ever seen a stone swimming?’

‘I wonder,’ said the thief, talking to the stranger, ‘have you ever seen a stone swimming?’

‘Most certainly I have,’ replied the other man, ‘and, what is more, I saw the same stone jump out of the water and fly through the air.’

‘Absolutely, I have,’ the other man replied, ‘and what’s more, I saw the same stone leap out of the water and fly through the air.’

‘This is capital,’ replied the thief. ‘You and I must go into partnership. We shall certainly make our fortunes. Let us start together for the palace of the king of the neighbouring country. When we get there, I will go into his presence alone, and will tell him the most startling thing I can invent. Then you must follow and back up my lie.’

‘This is great,’ replied the thief. ‘You and I should team up. We’ll definitely make our fortunes. Let’s head to the palace of the king in the neighboring country. When we get there, I’ll go in to see him by myself and tell him the most shocking thing I can think of. Then you need to come in and support my story.’

Having agreed to do this, they set out on their travels. After several days’ journeying, they reached the town where the king’s palace was, and here they parted for a few hours, while the thief sought an interview with the king, and begged his majesty to give him a glass of beer.

Having agreed to do this, they set out on their travels. After several days of traveling, they arrived in the town where the king’s palace was, and here they separated for a few hours, while the thief tried to meet with the king and asked his majesty for a glass of beer.

‘That is impossible,’ said the king, ‘as this year there has been a failure of all the crops, and of the hops and the vines; so we have neither wine nor beer in the whole kingdom.’

‘That is impossible,’ said the king, ‘because this year all the crops have failed, including the hops and the vines; so we have no wine or beer in the entire kingdom.’

‘How extraordinary!’ answered the thief. ‘I have just come from a country where the crops were so fine that I saw twelve barrels of beer made out of one branch of hops.’

‘How amazing!’ replied the thief. ‘I just got back from a place where the crops were so good that I saw twelve barrels of beer made from just one hop plant.’

‘I bet you three hundred florins that is not true,’ answered the king.

‘I bet you three hundred florins that’s not true,’ replied the king.

‘And I bet you three hundred florins it is true,’ replied the thief.

‘And I bet you three hundred florins it’s true,’ replied the thief.

Then each staked his three hundred florins, and the king said he would decide the question by sending a servant into that country to see if it was true.

Then each of them bet three hundred florins, and the king said he would settle the matter by sending a servant to that country to find out if it was true.

So the servant set out on horseback, and on the way he met a man, and he asked him whence he came. And the man told him that he came from the self-same country to which the servant was at that moment bound.

So the servant rode out on horseback, and on the way, he met a man, and he asked him where he was coming from. The man told him that he was from the exact same country that the servant was heading to at that moment.

‘If that is the case,’ said the servant, ‘you can tell me how high the hops grow in your country, and how many barrels of beer can be brewed from one branch?’

‘If that's the case,’ said the servant, ‘you can tell me how tall the hops grow in your country, and how many barrels of beer can be made from one branch?’

‘I can’t tell you that,’ answered the man, ‘but I happened to be present when the hops were being gathered in, and I saw that it took three men with axes three days to cut down one branch.’

‘I can’t tell you that,’ replied the man, ‘but I happened to be there when they were picking the hops, and I saw that it took three guys with axes three days to chop down just one branch.’

Then the servant thought that he might save himself a long journey; so he gave the man ten florins, and told him he must repeat to the king what he had just told him. And when they got back to the palace, they came together into the king’s presence.

Then the servant thought he could save himself a long trip; so he gave the man ten florins and told him he had to tell the king exactly what he had just told him. And when they returned to the palace, they came into the king’s presence together.

And the king asked him: ‘Well, is it true about the hops?’

And the king asked him, "So, is it true about the hops?"

‘Yes, sire, it is,’ answered the servant; ‘and here is a man I have brought with me from the country to confirm the tale.’

‘Yes, sir, it is,’ answered the servant; ‘and here is a man I brought with me from the countryside to confirm the story.’

So the king paid the thief the three hundred florins; and the partners once more set out together in search of adventures. As they journeyed, the thief said to his comrade: ‘I will now go to another king, and will tell him something still more startling; and you must follow and back up my lie, and we shall get some money out of him; just see if we don’t.’

So the king gave the thief three hundred florins; and the partners set out once again together to find adventures. As they traveled, the thief said to his friend, “I’m going to another king and tell him something even more shocking; you have to follow and support my lie, and we’ll get some money from him; just watch and see.”

When they reached the next kingdom, the thief presented himself to the king, and requested him to give him a cauliflower. And the king answered: ‘Owing to a blight among the vegetables we have no cauliflower.’

When they arrived at the next kingdom, the thief introduced himself to the king and asked him for a cauliflower. The king replied, "Because of a blight affecting the vegetables, we don’t have any cauliflower."

‘That is strange,’ answered the thief. ‘I have just come from a country where it grows so well that one head of cauliflower filled twelve water-tubs.’

‘That’s strange,’ replied the thief. ‘I just came from a country where it grows so well that one head of cauliflower filled twelve water-tubs.’

‘I don’t believe it,’ answered the king.

‘I can’t believe it,’ replied the king.

‘I bet you six hundred florins it is true,’ replied the thief.

‘I bet you six hundred florins it’s true,’ replied the thief.

‘And I bet you six hundred florins it is not true,’ answered the king. And he sent for a servant, and ordered him to start at once for the country whence the thief had come, to find out if his story of the cauliflower was true. On his journey the servant met with a man. Stopping his horse he asked him where he came from, and the man replied that he came from the country to which the other was travelling.

‘And I bet you six hundred florins it’s not true,’ replied the king. He called for a servant and told him to leave immediately for the country where the thief had come from, to find out if his story about the cauliflower was legit. On his way, the servant encountered a man. Stopping his horse, he asked the man where he was coming from, and the man replied that he was from the country the servant was heading to.

‘If that is the case,’ said the servant, ‘you can tell me to what size cauliflower grows in your country? Is it so large that one head fills twelve water-tubs?’

‘If that’s true,’ said the servant, ‘can you tell me how big cauliflowers grow in your country? Are they so large that one head fills twelve water-tubs?’

‘I have not seen that,’ answered the man. ‘But I saw twelve waggons, drawn by twelve horses, carrying one head of cauliflower to the market.’

‘I haven't seen that,’ replied the man. ‘But I saw twelve carts, pulled by twelve horses, taking one head of cauliflower to the market.’

And the servant answered: ‘Here are ten florins for you, my man, for you have saved me a long journey. Come with me now, and tell the king what you have just told me.’

And the servant replied, “Here are ten florins for you, my friend, because you’ve saved me a long trip. Come with me now and tell the king what you just told me.”

‘All right,’ said the man, and they went together to the palace; and when the king asked the servant if he had found out the truth about the cauliflower, the servant replied: ‘Sire, all that you heard was perfectly true; here is a man from the country who will tell you so.’

‘Okay,’ said the man, and they went together to the palace; and when the king asked the servant if he had discovered the truth about the cauliflower, the servant replied: ‘Your Majesty, everything you heard was completely true; here is a man from the countryside who will confirm it.’

So the king had to pay the thief the six hundred florins. And the two partners set out once more on their travels, with their nine hundred florins. When they reached the country of the neighbouring king, the thief entered the royal presence, and began conversation by asking if his majesty knew that in an adjacent kingdom there was a town with a church steeple on which a bird had alighted, and that the steeple was so high, and the bird’s beak so long, that it had pecked the stars till some of them fell out of the sky.

So the king had to pay the thief six hundred florins. The two partners set off again on their journey with their nine hundred florins. When they arrived in the neighboring king's land, the thief went to see the king and started the conversation by asking if his majesty knew that in a nearby kingdom there was a town with a church steeple that a bird had landed on. The steeple was so tall and the bird's beak so long that it had pecked at the stars until some of them fell from the sky.

‘I don’t believe it,’ said the king.

‘I don’t believe it,’ said the king.

‘Nevertheless I am prepared to bet twelve hundred florins that it is true,’ answered the thief.

‘Still, I'm willing to bet twelve hundred florins that it's true,’ replied the thief.

‘And I bet twelve hundred florins that it is a lie,’ replied the king. And he straightway sent a servant into the neighbouring country to find out the truth.

‘And I bet twelve hundred florins that it's a lie,’ replied the king. And he immediately sent a servant into the neighboring country to find out the truth.

As he rode, the servant met a man coming in the opposite direction. So he hailed him and asked him where he came from. And the man replied that he came out of the very town to which the man was bound. Then the servant asked him if the story they had heard about the bird with the long beak was true.

As he rode, the servant encountered a man coming from the opposite direction. He called out to him and asked where he was coming from. The man replied that he had just come from the very town the servant was headed to. Then the servant inquired if the story they had heard about the bird with the long beak was true.

‘I don’t know about that,’ answered the man, ‘as I have never seen the bird; but I once saw twelve men shoving all their might and main with brooms to push a monster egg into a cellar.’

‘I don’t know about that,’ replied the man, ‘since I’ve never seen the bird; but I did see twelve guys using all their strength with brooms to shove a huge egg into a cellar.’

‘That is capital,’ answered the servant, presenting the man with ten florins. ‘Come and tell your tale to the king, and you will save me a long journey.’

‘That’s great,’ replied the servant, handing the man ten florins. ‘Come and share your story with the king, and you'll save me a long trip.’

So, when the story was repeated to the king, there was nothing for him to do but to pay the thief the twelve hundred florins.

So, when the story was told to the king, he had no choice but to pay the thief the twelve hundred florins.

Then the two partners set out again with their ill-gotten gains, which they proceeded to divide into two equal shares; but the thief kept back three of the florins that belonged to the liar’s half of the booty. Shortly afterwards they each married, and settled down in homes of their own with their wives. One day the liar discovered that he had been done out of three florins by his partner, so he went to his house and demanded them from him.

Then the two partners set out again with their stolen money, which they divided into two equal shares; however, the thief held back three of the florins that were part of the liar's share. Soon after, they both got married and settled into homes of their own with their wives. One day, the liar found out that his partner had cheated him out of three florins, so he went to his house and demanded them back.

‘Come next Saturday, and I will give them to you,’ answered the thief. But as he had no intention of giving the liar the money, when Saturday morning came he stretched himself out stiff and stark upon the bed, and told his wife she was to say he was dead. So the wife rubbed her eyes with an onion, and when the liar appeared at the door, she met him in tears, and told him that as her husband was dead he could not be paid the three florins.

‘Next Saturday, I’ll give them to you,’ replied the thief. But since he had no plan to give the liar the money, when Saturday morning arrived, he lay down stiff and cold on the bed and told his wife to say he was dead. So the wife rubbed her eyes with an onion, and when the liar came to the door, she greeted him in tears and told him that since her husband was dead, he couldn’t be paid the three florins.

But the liar, who knew his partner’s tricks, instantly suspected the truth, and said: ‘As he has not paid me, I will pay him out with three good lashes of my riding whip.’

But the liar, who knew his partner’s tricks, immediately suspected the truth and said, ‘Since he hasn’t paid me, I’ll get back at him with three solid lashes of my riding whip.’

At these words the thief sprang to his feet, and, appearing at the door, promised his partner that if he would return the following Saturday he would pay him. So the liar went away satisfied with this promise.

At these words, the thief jumped to his feet and, standing at the door, promised his partner that if he returned the following Saturday, he would pay him. So the liar left feeling satisfied with this promise.

But when Saturday morning came the thief got up early and hid himself under a truss of hay in the hay-loft.

But when Saturday morning arrived, the thief got up early and hid himself under a bundle of hay in the hayloft.

When the liar appeared to demand his three florins, the wife met him with tears in her eyes, and told him that her husband was dead.

When the liar showed up asking for his three florins, the wife confronted him with tears in her eyes and told him that her husband had died.

‘Where have you buried him?’ asked the liar.

‘Where did you bury him?’ asked the liar.

‘In the hay-loft,’ answered the wife.

‘In the hayloft,’ replied the wife.

‘Then I will go there, and take away some hay in payment of his debt,’ said the liar. And proceeding to the hay-loft, he began to toss about the hay with a pitchfork, prodding it into the trusses of hay, till, in terror of his life, the thief crept out and promised his partner to pay him the three florins on the following Saturday.

‘Then I’ll go there and take some hay as payment for his debt,’ said the liar. He went to the hayloft and started tossing hay with a pitchfork, pushing it into the hay bales until, terrified for his life, the thief crawled out and promised his partner he would pay him the three florins the following Saturday.

When the day came he got up at sunrise, and going down into the crypt of a neighbouring chapel, stretched himself out quite still and stiff in an old stone coffin. But the liar, who was quite as clever as his partner, very soon bethought him of the crypt, and set out for the chapel, confident that he would shortly discover the hiding-place of his friend. He had just entered the crypt, and his eyes were not yet accustomed to the darkness, when he heard the sound of whispering at the grated windows. Listening intently, he overheard the plotting of a band of robbers, who had brought their treasure to the crypt, meaning to hide it there, while they set out on fresh adventures. All the time they were speaking they were removing the bars from the window, and in another minute they would all have entered the crypt, and discovered the liar. Quick as thought he wound his mantle round him and placed himself, standing stiff and erect, in a niche in the wall, so that in the dim light he looked just like an old stone statue. As soon as the robbers entered the crypt, they set about the work of dividing their treasure. Now, there were twelve robbers, but by mistake the chief of the band divided the gold into thirteen heaps. When he saw his mistake he said they had not time to count it all over again, but that the thirteenth heap should belong to whoever among them could strike off the head of the old stone statue in the niche with one stroke. With these words he took up an axe, and approached the niche where the liar was standing. But, just as he had waved the axe over his head ready to strike, a voice was heard from the stone coffin saying, in sepulchral tones: ‘Clear out of this, or the dead will arise from their coffins, and the statues will descend from the walls, and you will be driven out more dead than alive.’ And with a bound the thief jumped out of his coffin and the liar from his niche, and the robbers were so terrified that they ran helter-skelter out of the crypt, leaving all their gold behind them, and vowing that they would never put foot inside the haunted place again. So the partners divided the gold between them, and carried it to their homes; and history tells us no more about them.

When the day arrived, he got up at sunrise and went down into the crypt of a nearby chapel, lying still and stiff in an old stone coffin. But the liar, who was just as clever as his partner, quickly remembered the crypt and headed for the chapel, sure he would soon find his friend. He had just entered the crypt, and his eyes weren't adjusted to the darkness yet, when he heard whispering near the grated windows. Listening closely, he overheard a group of robbers who had brought their treasure to the crypt, planning to hide it there while they went off on more adventures. While they were talking, they were removing the bars from the window, and in a minute, they would all have come into the crypt and found the liar. In a flash, he wrapped his cloak around himself and stood stiff and upright in a niche in the wall, making him look just like an old stone statue in the dim light. As soon as the robbers entered the crypt, they started dividing their treasure. There were twelve robbers, but by mistake, their leader divided the gold into thirteen piles. Realizing his error, he said they didn't have time to count it all again, so the thirteenth pile would go to whoever among them could strike off the head of the old stone statue in the niche with one blow. With that, he picked up an axe and walked over to where the liar was standing. Just as he raised the axe ready to strike, a voice came from the stone coffin, saying in a grave tone: “Get out of here, or the dead will rise from their coffins, and the statues will come down from the walls, and you'll be driven out more dead than alive.” With that, the thief jumped out of his coffin and the liar jumped from his niche, and the robbers were so frightened that they ran out of the crypt in a panic, leaving all their gold behind and vowing never to set foot in the haunted place again. So, the partners split the gold between them and took it home; and history tells us nothing more about them.





Fortunatus and His Purse

Once upon a time there lived in the city of Famagosta, in the island of Cyprus, a rich man called Theodorus. He ought to have been the happiest person in the whole world, as he had all he could wish for, and a wife and little son whom he loved dearly; but unluckily, after a short time he always grew tired of everything, and had to seek new pleasures. When people are made like this the end is generally the same, and before Fortunatus (for that was the boy’s name) was ten years old, his father had spent all his money and had not a farthing left.

Once upon a time, in the city of Famagosta on the island of Cyprus, there lived a wealthy

But though Theodorus had been so foolish he was not quite without sense, and set about getting work at once. His wife, too, instead of reproaching him sent away the servants and sold their fine horses, and did all the work of the house herself, even washing the clothes of her husband and child.

But even though Theodorus had been very foolish, he still had some sense and immediately started looking for work. His wife, rather than blaming him, dismissed the servants, sold their nice horses, and took on all the household chores herself, even washing the clothes for her husband and child.

Thus time passed till Fortunatus was sixteen. One day when they were sitting at supper, the boy said to Theodorus, ‘Father, why do you look so sad. Tell me what is wrong, and perhaps I can help you.’

Thus time passed till Fortunatus was sixteen. One day when they were sitting at supper, the boy said to Theodorus, ‘Dad, why do you look so sad? Tell me what's wrong, and maybe I can help you.’

‘Ah, my son, I have reason enough to be sad; but for me you would now have been enjoying every kind of pleasure, instead of being buried in this tiny house.’

‘Ah, my son, I have plenty of reasons to be sad; if it weren't for me, you would be out there enjoying all sorts of pleasures instead of stuck in this small house.’

‘Oh, do not let that trouble you,’ replied Fortunatus, ‘it is time I made some money for myself. To be sure I have never been taught any trade. Still there must be something I can do. I will go and walk on the seashore and think about it.’

‘Oh, don’t let that worry you,’ replied Fortunatus, ‘it’s time I earned some money for myself. I’ve never been taught a trade, but there has to be something I can do. I’ll go for a walk on the beach and think about it.’

Very soon—sooner than he expected—a chance came, and Fortunatus, like a wise boy, seized on it at once. The post offered him was that of page to the Earl of Flanders, and as the Earl’s daughter was just going to be married, splendid festivities were held in her honour, and at some of the tilting matches Fortunatus was lucky enough to win the prize. These prizes, together with presents from the lords and ladies of the court, who liked him for his pleasant ways, made Fortunatus feel quite a rich man.

Very soon—sooner than he expected—a chance came up, and Fortunatus, being smart, grabbed it right away. The job offered was that of page to the Earl of Flanders, and since the Earl’s daughter was about to get married, there were extravagant celebrations in her honor. At some of the jousting matches, Fortunatus was fortunate enough to win the prize. These prizes, along with gifts from the lords and ladies of the court, who appreciated him for his friendly nature, made Fortunatus feel quite wealthy.

But though his head was not turned by the notice taken of him, it excited the envy of some of the other pages about the Court, and one of them, called Robert, invented a plot to move Fortunatus out of his way. So he told the young man that the Earl had taken a dislike to him and meant to kill him; Fortunatus believed the story, and packing up his fine clothes and money, slipped away before dawn.

But even though he didn’t let the attention go to his head, it stirred up jealousy among some of the other pages at the Court. One of them, named Robert, came up with a plan to get Fortunatus out of the way. He told the young man that the Earl had developed a dislike for him and intended to have him killed. Fortunatus believed the tale, and after packing his nice clothes and money, he sneaked away before dawn.

He went to a great many big towns and lived well, and as he was generous and not wiser than most youths of his age, he very soon found himself penniless. Like his father, he then began to think of work, and tramped half over Brittany in search of it. Nobody seemed to want him, and he wandered about from one place to another, till he found himself in a dense wood, without any paths, and not much light. Here he spent two whole days, with nothing to eat and very little water to drink, going first in one direction and then in another, but never being able to find his way out. During the first night he slept soundly, and was too tired to fear either man or beast, but when darkness came on for the second time, and growls were heard in the distance, he grew frightened and looked about for a high tree out of reach of his enemies. Hardly had he settled himself comfortably in one of the forked branches, when a lion walked up to a spring that burst from a rock close to the tree, and crouching down drank greedily. This was bad enough, but after all, lions do not climb trees, and as long as Fortunatus stayed up on his perch, he was quite safe. But no sooner was the lion out of sight, than his place was taken by a bear, and bears, as Fortunatus knew very well, are tree-climbers. His heart beat fast, and not without reason, for as the bear turned away he looked up and saw Fortunatus!

He traveled to a lot of big cities and lived well, but since he was generous and not wiser than most young people his age, he quickly found himself broke. Like his father, he started to think about finding work and wandered all over Brittany looking for it. No one seemed to want him, and he drifted from one place to another until he ended up in a dense forest, with no paths and little light. He spent two whole days there, with nothing to eat and very little water to drink, going in every direction but never managing to find his way out. During the first night, he slept soundly, too exhausted to worry about anything, but when night fell again and he heard growls in the distance, he got scared and searched for a tall tree to escape his potential enemies. Just as he got comfortable in one of the forked branches, a lion approached a spring that bubbled up from a nearby rock and started drinking eagerly. That was bad enough, but lions don’t climb trees, so as long as Fortunatus stayed in his spot, he was safe. However, as soon as the lion disappeared from view, it was replaced by a bear, and Fortunatus knew very well that bears can climb trees. His heart raced for good reason, because as the bear turned away, it looked up and saw Fortunatus!

Now in those days every young man carried a sword slung to his belt, and it was a fashion that came in very handily for Fortunatus. He drew his sword, and when the bear got within a yard of him he made a fierce lunge forward. The bear, wild with pain, tried to spring, but the bough he was standing on broke with his weight, and he fell heavily to the ground. Then Fortunatus descended from his tree (first taking good care to see no other wild animals were in sight) and killed him with a single blow. He was just thinking he would light a fire and make a hearty dinner off bear’s flesh, which is not at all bad eating, when he beheld a beautiful lady standing by his side leaning on a wheel, and her eyes hidden by a bandage.

Now, in those days, every young man wore a sword attached to his belt, which worked out perfectly for Fortunatus. He drew his sword, and when the bear got within a yard of him, he lunged forward fiercely. The bear, wild with pain, tried to jump, but the branch he was standing on broke under his weight, and he fell heavily to the ground. Then Fortunatus climbed down from his tree (first making sure there were no other wild animals around) and killed it with a single blow. He was just thinking about lighting a fire and making a hearty dinner from the bear's meat, which isn't bad eating at all, when he saw a beautiful lady standing beside him, leaning on a wheel, with her eyes covered by a bandage.

‘I am Dame Fortune,’ she said, ‘and I have a gift for you. Shall it be wisdom, strength, long life, riches, health, or beauty? Think well, and tell me what you will have.’

‘I am Dame Fortune,’ she said, ‘and I have a gift for you. Would you like wisdom, strength, a long life, wealth, health, or beauty? Think carefully, and let me know what you choose.’

But Fortunatus, who had proved the truth of the proverb that ‘It’s ill thinking on an empty stomach,’ answered quickly, ‘Good lady, let me have riches in such plenty that I may never again be as hungry as I am now.’

But Fortunatus, who had proven the truth of the saying that ‘It’s hard to think on an empty stomach,’ quickly replied, ‘Good lady, grant me wealth in such abundance that I will never be as hungry as I am right now.’

And the lady held out a purse and told him he had only to put his hand into it, and he and his children would always find ten pieces of gold. But when they were dead it would be a magic purse no longer.

And the lady extended a purse and told him he only had to reach inside it, and he and his children would always find ten gold coins. But once they were gone, it wouldn’t be a magic purse anymore.

At this news Fortunatus was beside himself with joy, and could hardly find words to thank the lady. But she told him that the best thing he could do was to find his way out of the wood, and before bidding him farewell pointed out which path he should take. He walked along it as fast as his weakness would let him, until a welcome light at a little distance showed him that a house was near. It turned out to be an inn, but before entering Fortunatus thought he had better make sure of the truth of what the lady had told him, and took out the purse and looked inside. Sure enough there were the ten pieces of gold, shining brightly. Then Fortunatus walked boldly up to the inn, and ordered them to get ready a good supper at once, as he was very hungry, and to bring him the best wine in the house. And he seemed to care so little what he spent that everybody thought he was a great lord, and vied with each other who should run quickest when he called.

At this news, Fortunatus was overjoyed and could hardly find the words to thank the lady. But she told him that the best thing he could do was to find his way out of the woods, and before saying goodbye, she pointed out which path he should take. He walked along it as quickly as his weakness would allow until a welcome light in the distance revealed that a house was nearby. It turned out to be an inn, but before entering, Fortunatus thought it wise to verify what the lady had told him, so he took out the purse and looked inside. Sure enough, there were the ten gold coins, shining brightly. Then Fortunatus confidently approached the inn and ordered them to prepare a hearty supper right away, as he was very hungry, and to bring him the best wine in the house. He seemed so unconcerned about his spending that everyone thought he was a wealthy lord, and they tried to outdo each other in rushing to attend to him when he called.

After a night passed in a soft bed, Fortunatus felt so much better that he asked the landlord if he could find him some men-servants, and tell him where any good horses were to be got. The next thing was to provide himself with smart clothes, and then to take a big house where he could give great feasts to the nobles and beautiful ladies who lived in palaces round about.

After a night spent in a comfy bed, Fortunatus felt so much better that he asked the landlord if he could find him some male servants and let him know where he could get good horses. The next thing was to get himself some nice clothes and then rent a big house where he could host lavish feasts for the nobles and beautiful women living in the nearby palaces.

In this manner a whole year soon slipped away, and Fortunatus was so busy amusing himself that he never once remembered his parents whom he had left behind in Cyprus. But though he was thoughtless, he was not bad-hearted. As soon as their existence crossed his mind, he set about making preparations to visit them, and as he was not fond of being alone he looked round for some one older and wiser than himself to travel with him. It was not long before he had the good luck to come across an old man who had left his wife and children in a far country many years before, when he went out into the world to seek the fortune which he never found. He agreed to accompany Fortunatus back to Cyprus, but only on condition he should first be allowed to return for a few weeks to his own home before venturing to set sail for an island so strange and distant. Fortunatus agreed to his proposal, and as he was always fond of anything new, said that he would go with him.

In this way, a whole year quickly passed, and Fortunatus was so busy having fun that he never once thought about his parents back in Cyprus. But even though he was careless, he wasn’t heartless. As soon as he remembered them, he began to get ready for a visit, and since he didn’t like being alone, he looked for someone older and wiser to travel with him. It wasn’t long before he got lucky and met an old man who had left his wife and kids in a distant country many years ago when he went off in search of fortune that he never found. The old man agreed to go with Fortunatus back to Cyprus, but only on the condition that he could first return home for a few weeks before embarking on a journey to such a strange and faraway island. Fortunatus agreed to this, and since he always enjoyed new experiences, he said he would go with him.

The journey was long, and they had to cross many large rivers, and climb over high mountains, and find their way through thick woods, before they reached at length the old man’s castle. His wife and children had almost given up hopes of seeing him again, and crowded eagerly round him. Indeed, it did not take Fortunatus five minutes to fall in love with the youngest daughter, the most beautiful creature in the whole world, whose name was Cassandra.

The journey was long, and they had to cross many big rivers, climb over tall mountains, and navigate through thick forests before they finally reached the old man’s castle. His wife and kids had nearly lost hope of seeing him again and eagerly gathered around him. In fact, it took Fortunatus just five minutes to fall in love with the youngest daughter, the most beautiful girl in the world, named Cassandra.

‘Give her to me for my wife,’ he said to the old man, ‘and let us all go together to Famagosta.’

‘Give her to me as my wife,’ he said to the old man, ‘and let’s all go together to Famagosta.’

So a ship was bought big enough to hold Fortunatus, the old man and his wife, and their ten children—five of them sons and five daughters. And the day before they sailed the wedding was celebrated with magnificent rejoicings, and everybody thought that Fortunatus must certainly be a prince in disguise. But when they reached Cyprus, he learned to his sorrow that both his father and mother were dead, and for some time he shut himself up in his house and would see nobody, full of shame at having forgotten them all these years. Then he begged that the old man and his wife would remain with him, and take the place of his parents.

So, they bought a ship big enough to hold Fortunatus, the old man, his wife, and their ten kids—five sons and five daughters. The day before they set sail, they celebrated the wedding with a huge party, and everyone thought Fortunatus must be a prince in disguise. But when they arrived in Cyprus, he sadly found out that both his parents were dead. For a while, he locked himself in his house and wouldn’t see anyone, filled with shame for having forgotten them all these years. Then he asked the old man and his wife to stay with him and take his parents’ place.

For twelve years Fortunatus and Cassandra and their two little boys lived happily in Famagosta. They had a beautiful house and everything they could possibly want, and when Cassandra’s sisters married the purse provided them each with a fortune. But at last Fortunatus grew tired of staying at home, and thought he should like to go out and see the world again. Cassandra shed many tears at first when he told her of his wishes, and he had a great deal of trouble to persuade her to give her consent. But on his promising to return at the end of two years she agreed to let him go. Before he went away he showed her three chests of gold, which stood in a room with an iron door, and walls twelve feet thick. ‘If anything should happen to me,’ he said, ‘and I should never come back, keep one of the chests for yourself, and give the others to our two sons.’ Then he embraced them all and took ship for Alexandria.

For twelve years, Fortunatus, Cassandra, and their two little boys lived happily in Famagosta. They had a beautiful home and everything they could possibly want, and when Cassandra’s sisters got married, the purse provided them each with a fortune. But eventually, Fortunatus grew tired of staying home and wanted to go out and explore the world again. Cassandra cried a lot at first when he shared his plans, and he had a tough time convincing her to agree. But after he promised to come back in two years, she finally agreed to let him go. Before he left, he showed her three chests of gold that were stored in a room with an iron door and twelve-foot-thick walls. “If anything happens to me and I don’t come back,” he said, “keep one of the chests for yourself, and give the others to our two sons.” Then he hugged them all and set sail for Alexandria.

The wind was fair and in a few days they entered the harbour, where Fortunatus was informed by a man whom he met on landing, that if he wished to be well received in the town, he must begin by making a handsome present to the Sultan. ‘That is easily done,’ said Fortunatus, and went into a goldsmith’s shop, where he bought a large gold cup, which cost five thousand pounds. This gift so pleased the Sultan that he ordered a hundred casks of spices to be given to Fortunatus; Fortunatus put them on board his ship, and commanded the captain to return to Cyprus and deliver them to his wife, Cassandra. He next obtained an audience of the Sultan, and begged permission to travel through the country, which the Sultan readily gave him, adding some letters to the rulers of other lands which Fortunatus might wish to visit.

The wind was good, and a few days later they arrived at the harbor, where Fortunatus was informed by a man he met when he landed that if he wanted to be well-received in the town, he needed to start by making a generous gift to the Sultan. "That’s easy enough," Fortunatus said, and he went into a goldsmith’s shop, where he bought a large gold cup that cost five thousand pounds. This gift pleased the Sultan so much that he ordered a hundred casks of spices to be given to Fortunatus. Fortunatus had them loaded onto his ship and instructed the captain to return to Cyprus and deliver them to his wife, Cassandra. He then secured an audience with the Sultan and requested permission to travel through the country, which the Sultan gladly granted, along with letters to the rulers of other lands Fortunatus might want to visit.

Filled with delight at feeling himself free to roam through the world once more, Fortunatus set out on his journey without losing a day. From court to court he went, astonishing everyone by the magnificence of his dress and the splendour of his presents. At length he grew as tired of wandering as he had been of staying at home, and returned to Alexandria, where he found the same ship that had brought him from Cyprus lying in the harbour. Of course the first thing he did was to pay his respects to the Sultan, who was eager to hear about his adventures.

Filled with joy at the freedom to explore the world again, Fortunatus started his journey without wasting any time. He traveled from one court to another, impressing everyone with the elegance of his outfit and the lavishness of his gifts. Eventually, he became just as weary of wandering as he had been of staying home, and returned to Alexandria, where he found the same ship that had brought him from Cyprus docked in the harbor. Naturally, the first thing he did was pay his respects to the Sultan, who was eager to hear about his adventures.

When Fortunatus had told them all, the Sultan observed: ‘Well, you have seen many wonderful things, but I have something to show you more wonderful still;’ and he led him into a room where precious stones lay heaped against the walls. Fortunatus’ eyes were quite dazzled, but the Sultan went on without pausing and opened a door at the farther end. As far as Fortunatus could see, the cupboard was quite bare, except for a little red cap, such as soldiers wear in Turkey.

When Fortunatus finished sharing his stories, the Sultan said, “You’ve seen many amazing things, but I have something even more incredible to show you.” He led Fortunatus into a room filled with piles of precious stones against the walls. Fortunatus was completely dazzled, but the Sultan continued without stopping and opened a door at the other end. As far as Fortunatus could see, the cupboard was completely empty, except for a small red cap like the ones soldiers wear in Turkey.

‘Look at this,’ said the Sultan.

‘Check this out,’ said the Sultan.

‘But there is nothing very valuable about it,’ answered Fortunatus. ‘I’ve seen a dozen better caps than that, this very day.’

‘But there’s nothing really valuable about it,’ Fortunatus replied. ‘I’ve seen a dozen better caps than that, just today.’

‘Ah,’ said the Sultan, ‘you do not know what you are talking about. Whoever puts this cap on his head and wishes himself in any place, will find himself there in a moment.’

‘Ah,’ said the Sultan, ‘you don’t know what you’re talking about. Whoever puts this cap on his head and wishes to be anywhere will find themselves there in an instant.’

‘But who made it?’ asked Fortunatus.

‘But who created it?’ asked Fortunatus.

‘That I cannot tell you,’ replied the Sultan.

‘I can't tell you that,’ replied the Sultan.

‘Is it very heavy to wear?’ asked Fortunatus.

‘Is it really heavy to wear?’ asked Fortunatus.

‘No, quite light,’ replied the Sultan, ‘just feel it.’

‘No, it's actually pretty light,’ replied the Sultan, ‘just give it a feel.’

Fortunatus took the cap and put it on his head, and then, without thinking, wished himself back in the ship that was starting for Famagosta. In a second he was standing at the prow, while the anchor was being weighed, and while the Sultan was repenting of his folly in allowing Fortunatus to try on the cap, the vessel was making fast for Cyprus.

Fortunatus grabbed the cap and put it on his head, and then, without thinking, wished himself back on the ship that was heading to Famagosta. In an instant, he was standing at the front, while the anchor was being lifted, and while the Sultan was regretting his mistake in letting Fortunatus try on the cap, the ship was sailing towards Cyprus.

When it arrived, Fortunatus found his wife and children well, but the two old people were dead and buried. His sons had grown tall and strong, but unlike their father had no wish to see the world, and found their chief pleasure in hunting and tilting. In the main, Fortunatus was content to stay quietly at home, and if a restless fit did seize upon him, he was able to go away for a few hours without being missed, thanks to the cap, which he never sent back to the Sultan.

When he arrived, Fortunatus found his wife and kids doing well, but the two older folks had passed away and were buried. His sons had grown tall and strong, but unlike their father, they weren’t interested in exploring the world and preferred hunting and jousting instead. Overall, Fortunatus was happy to stay home, and if he ever felt restless, he could sneak away for a few hours without anyone noticing, thanks to the cap that he never returned to the Sultan.

By-and-by he grew old, and feeling that he had not many days to live, he sent for his two sons, and showing them the purse and cap, he said to them: ‘Never part with these precious possessions. They are worth more than all the gold and lands I leave behind me. But never tell their secret, even to your wife or dearest friend. That purse has served me well for forty years, and no one knows whence I got my riches.’ Then he died and was buried by his wife Cassandra, and he was mourned in Famagosta for many years.

By and by, he grew old, and feeling that he didn’t have long to live, he called for his two sons. Showing them the purse and cap, he said to them, “Never part with these precious possessions. They’re worth more than all the gold and land I’m leaving behind. But never tell their secret, even to your wife or closest friend. That purse has served me well for forty years, and no one knows where I got my riches.” Then he died and was buried by his wife Cassandra, and he was mourned in Famagosta for many years.





The Goat-faced Girl

There was once upon a time a peasant called Masaniello who had twelve daughters. They were exactly like the steps of a staircase, for there was just a year between each sister. It was all the poor man could do to bring up such a large family, and in order to provide food for them he used to dig in the fields all day long. In spite of his hard work he only just succeeded in keeping the wolf from the door, and the poor little girls often went hungry to bed.

There was once a peasant named Masaniello who had twelve daughters. They were just like the steps of a staircase, with each sister separated by exactly a year. It was all the poor man could do to raise such a big family, and to put food on the table, he worked in the fields all day long. Despite his hard work, he barely managed to keep the wolf from the door, and the poor little girls often went to bed hungry.

One day, when Masaniello was working at the foot of a high mountain, he came upon the mouth of a cave which was so dark and gloomy that even the sun seemed afraid to enter it. Suddenly a huge green lizard appeared from the inside and stood before Masaniello, who nearly went out of his mind with terror, for the beast was as big as a crocodile and quite as fierce looking.

One day, while Masaniello was working at the base of a tall mountain, he stumbled upon the entrance of a cave that was so dark and eerie that even the sun seemed hesitant to shine on it. Suddenly, a massive green lizard emerged from within and confronted Masaniello, who was nearly driven insane with fear, as the creature was as large as a crocodile and just as menacing.

But the lizard sat down beside him in the most friendly manner, and said: ‘Don’t be afraid, my good man, I am not going to hurt you; on the contrary, I am most anxious to help you.’

But the lizard sat down next to him in a very friendly way and said: ‘Don’t be afraid, my good man, I’m not going to hurt you; in fact, I’m really eager to help you.’

When the peasant heard these words he knelt before the lizard and said: ‘Dear lady, for I know not what to call you, I am in your power; but I beg of you to be merciful, for I have twelve wretched little daughters at home who are dependent on me.’

When the peasant heard these words, he knelt before the lizard and said: ‘Dear lady, since I don’t know what else to call you, I am at your mercy; but I ask you to be kind, for I have twelve poor little daughters at home who rely on me.’

‘That’s the very reason why I have come to you,’ replied the lizard. ‘Bring me your youngest daughter to-morrow morning. I promise to bring her up as if she were my own child, and to look upon her as the apple of my eye.’

‘That’s exactly why I came to you,’ replied the lizard. ‘Bring me your youngest daughter tomorrow morning. I promise to raise her as if she were my own child and to cherish her above all else.’

When Masaniello heard her words he was very unhappy, because he felt sure, from the lizard’s wanting one of his daughters, the youngest and tenderest too, that the poor little girl would only serve as dessert for the terrible creature’s supper. At the same time he said to himself, ‘If I refuse her request, she will certainly eat me up on the spot. If I give her what she asks she does indeed take part of myself, but if I refuse she will take the whole of me. What am I to do, and how in the world am I to get out of the difficulty?’

When Masaniello heard her words, he felt really upset because he was certain that the lizard wanting one of his daughters—especially the youngest and most delicate one—meant the poor little girl would just end up as a snack for the scary creature. At the same time, he thought to himself, ‘If I say no to her request, she will definitely eat me right then and there. If I give her what she wants, she will take a part of me, but if I refuse, she will take all of me. What should I do, and how on earth can I get out of this mess?’

As he kept muttering to himself the lizard said, ‘Make up your mind to do as I tell you at once. I desire to have your youngest daughter, and if you won’t comply with my wish, I can only say it will be the worse for you.’

As he kept mumbling to himself, the lizard said, ‘Decide to do what I say right now. I want your youngest daughter, and if you don’t agree to my request, I can only say it will be bad for you.’

Seeing that there was nothing else to be done, Masaniello set off for his home, and arrived there looking so white and wretched that his wife asked him at once: ‘What has happened to you, my dear husband? Have you quarrelled with anyone, or has the poor donkey fallen down?’

Seeing that there was nothing else to do, Masaniello headed home and arrived looking so pale and miserable that his wife immediately asked him, “What’s wrong, my dear husband? Did you get into a fight with someone, or did the poor donkey fall over?”

‘Neither the one nor the other,’ answered her husband,’ but something far worse than either. A terrible lizard has nearly frightened me out of my senses, for she threatened that if I did not give her our youngest daughter, she would make me repent it. My head is going round like a mill-wheel, and I don’t know what to do. I am indeed between the Devil and the Deep Sea. You know how dearly I love Renzolla, and yet, if I fail to bring her to the lizard to-morrow morning, I must say farewell to life. Do advise me what to do.’

‘Neither one nor the other,’ her husband replied, ‘but something way worse than either. A terrifying lizard has nearly scared me out of my mind, because she threatened that if I don’t give her our youngest daughter, I’ll regret it. My head is spinning like a mill-wheel, and I don’t know what to do. I’m truly between a rock and a hard place. You know how much I love Renzolla, and yet, if I don’t bring her to the lizard tomorrow morning, I have to say goodbye to my life. Please, advise me on what to do.’

When his wife had heard all he had to say, she said to him: ‘How do you know, my dear husband, that the lizard is really our enemy? May she not be a friend in disguise? And your meeting with her may be the beginning of better things and the end of all our misery. Therefore go and take the child to her, for my heart tells me that you will never repent doing so.’

When his wife had listened to everything he said, she replied, "How do you know, my dear husband, that the lizard is actually our enemy? Could she not be a friend in disguise? And your encounter with her might be the start of something better and the end of all our suffering. So go and take the child to her, because my heart tells me that you will never regret doing this."

Masaniello was much comforted by her words, and next morning as soon as it was light he took his little daughter by the hand and led her to the cave.

Masaniello felt a lot better after hearing her words, and the next morning as soon as it got light, he took his little daughter by the hand and led her to the cave.

The lizard, who was awaiting the peasant’s arrival, came forward to meet him, and taking the girl by the hand, she gave the father a sack full of gold, and said: ‘Go and marry your other daughters, and give them dowries with this gold, and be of good cheer, for Renzolla will have both father and mother in me; it is a great piece of luck for her that she has fallen into my hands.’

The lizard, waiting for the peasant to arrive, stepped forward to greet him. Taking the girl by the hand, she handed the father a sack full of gold and said, "Go and marry off your other daughters, giving them dowries with this gold, and be happy, because Renzolla will have both a father and a mother in me; it’s really lucky for her that she’s come into my care."

Masaniello, quite overcome with gratitude, thanked the lizard, and returned home to his wife.

Masaniello, overwhelmed with gratitude, thanked the lizard and went home to his wife.

As soon as it was known how rich the peasant had become, suitors for the hands of his daughters were not wanting, and very soon he married them all off; and even then there was enough gold left to keep himself and his wife in comfort and plenty all their days.

As soon as people found out how wealthy the peasant had become, there was no shortage of suitors wanting to marry his daughters, and soon enough, he married them all off; even after that, there was still plenty of gold left to ensure that he and his wife lived comfortably and happily for the rest of their lives.

As soon as the lizard was left alone with Renzolla, she changed the cave into a beautiful palace, and led the girl inside. Here she brought her up like a little princess, and the child wanted for nothing. She gave her sumptuous food to eat, beautiful clothes to wear, and a thousand servants to wait on her.

As soon as the lizard was alone with Renzolla, she transformed the cave into a gorgeous palace and invited the girl inside. There, she raised her like a little princess, and the child lacked for nothing. She provided her with lavish meals, beautiful clothes, and countless servants to attend to her.

Now, it happened, one day, that the king of the country was hunting in a wood close to the palace, and was overtaken by the dark. Seeing a light shining in the palace he sent one of his servants to ask if he could get a night’s lodging there.

Now, it happened one day that the king of the country was hunting in a forest near the palace and was caught by the darkness. Seeing a light shining in the palace, he sent one of his servants to ask if he could stay there for the night.

When the page knocked at the door the lizard changed herself into a beautiful woman, and opened it herself. When she heard the king’s request she sent him a message to say that she would be delighted to see him, and give him all he wanted.

When the page knocked on the door, the lizard transformed into a beautiful woman and opened it herself. When she heard the king's request, she sent him a message saying that she would be happy to see him and give him everything he wanted.

The king, on hearing this kind invitation, instantly betook himself to the palace, where he was received in the most hospitable manner. A hundred pages with torches came to meet him, a hundred more waited on him at table, and another hundred waved big fans in the air to keep the flies from him. Renzolla herself poured out the wine for him, and, so gracefully did she do it, that his Majesty could not take his eyes off her.

The king, upon hearing this kind invitation, quickly made his way to the palace, where he was greeted very warmly. A hundred pages with torches came out to meet him, another hundred served him at the table, and a further hundred waved large fans to keep the flies away. Renzolla herself poured the wine for him, and she did it so gracefully that his Majesty couldn't take his eyes off her.

When the meal was finished and the table cleared, the king retired to sleep, and Renzolla drew the shoes from his feet, at the same time drawing his heart from his breast. So desperately had he fallen in love with her, that he called the fairy to him, and asked her for Renzolla’s hand in marriage. As the kind fairy had only the girl’s welfare at heart, she willingly gave her consent, and not her consent only, but a wedding portion of seven thousand golden guineas.

When the meal was over and the table was cleared, the king went to bed, and Renzolla took off his shoes, at the same time pouring out his heart. He had fallen so deeply in love with her that he called the fairy over and asked for Renzolla’s hand in marriage. The kind fairy, caring only for the girl’s happiness, happily agreed, and not only gave her consent but also a wedding gift of seven thousand golden guineas.

The king, full of delight over his good fortune, prepared to take his departure, accompanied by Renzolla, who never so much as thanked the fairy for all she had done for her. When the fairy saw such a base want of gratitude she determined to punish the girl, and, cursing her, she turned her face into a goat’s head. In a moment Renzolla’s pretty mouth stretched out into a snout, with a beard a yard long at the end of it, her cheeks sank in, and her shining plaits of hair changed into two sharp horns. When the king turned round and saw her he thought he must have taken leave of his senses. He burst into tears, and cried out: ‘Where is the hair that bound me so tightly, where are the eyes that pierced through my heart, and where are the lips I kissed? Am I to be tied to a goat all my life? No, no! nothing will induce me to become the laughing-stock of my subjects for the sake of a goat-faced girl!’

The king, filled with joy over his good luck, got ready to leave, accompanied by Renzolla, who didn’t even bother to thank the fairy for everything she had done for her. When the fairy saw such a lack of gratitude, she decided to punish the girl, and with a curse, she turned Renzolla’s face into a goat’s head. In an instant, Renzolla’s pretty mouth became a snout, complete with a yard-long beard, her cheeks sunk in, and her shiny braids transformed into two sharp horns. When the king turned around and saw her, he thought he must have lost his mind. He burst into tears and exclaimed: ‘Where is the hair that held me so tightly, where are the eyes that pierced my heart, and where are the lips I kissed? Am I destined to be stuck with a goat for the rest of my life? No, no! I refuse to become the joke of my kingdom for the sake of a girl with a goat’s face!’

When they reached his own country he shut Renzolla up in a little turret chamber of his palace, with a waiting-maid, and gave each of them ten bundles of flax to spin, telling them that their task must be finished by the end of the week.

When they got back to his country, he locked Renzolla in a small tower room of his palace with a maid and gave them both ten bundles of flax to spin, telling them that they had to finish their work by the end of the week.

The maid, obedient to the king’s commands, set at once to work and combed out the flax, wound it round the spindle, and sat spinning at her wheel so diligently that her work was quite done by Saturday evening. But Renzolla, who had been spoilt and petted in the fairy’s house, and was quite unaware of the change that had taken place in her appearance, threw the flax out of the window and said: ‘What is the king thinking of that he should give me this work to do? If he wants shirts he can buy them. It isn’t even as if he had picked me out of the gutter, for he ought to remember that I brought him seven thousand golden guineas as my wedding portion, and that I am his wife and not his slave. He must be mad to treat me like this.’

The maid, following the king’s orders, immediately got to work, combed the flax, wound it around the spindle, and sat down at her wheel spinning so diligently that she finished her task by Saturday evening. But Renzolla, who had been spoiled and pampered in the fairy’s house and was completely unaware of how her appearance had changed, threw the flax out of the window and said, "What is the king thinking, giving me this work to do? If he wants shirts, he can just buy them. It's not like he pulled me out of the gutter; he should remember that I brought him seven thousand golden guineas as my wedding dowry, and that I’m his wife, not his servant. He must be crazy to treat me this way."

All the same, when Saturday evening came, and she saw that the waiting-maid had finished her task, she took fright lest she should be punished for her idleness. So she hurried off to the palace of the fairy, and confided all her woes to her. The fairy embraced her tenderly, and gave her a sack full of spun flax, in order that she might show it to the king, and let him see what a good worker she was. Renzolla took the sack without one word of thanks, and returned to the palace, leaving the kind fairy very indignant over her want of gratitude.

All the same, when Saturday evening arrived and she saw that the maid had finished her work, she got scared that she would be punished for being lazy. So, she rushed off to the fairy's palace and shared all her problems with her. The fairy hugged her warmly and gave her a sack full of spun flax so she could show it to the king and prove what a hard worker she was. Renzolla took the sack without saying a word of thanks and went back to the palace, leaving the kind fairy very upset over her lack of gratitude.

When the king saw the flax all spun, he gave Renzolla and the waiting-maid each a little dog, and told them to look after the animals and train them carefully.

When the king saw all the flax spun, he gave Renzolla and the waiting-maid each a little dog and told them to take care of the animals and train them properly.

The waiting-maid brought hers up with the greatest possible care, and treated it almost as if it were her son. But Renzolla said: ‘I don’t know what to think. Have I come among a lot of lunatics? Does the king imagine that I am going to comb and feed a dog with my own hands?’ With these words she opened the window and threw the poor little beast out, and he fell on the ground as dead as a stone.

The maid brought it up very carefully, treating it almost like her own child. But Renzolla said, "I don’t know what to think. Have I landed among a bunch of crazies? Does the king really think I'm going to groom and feed a dog with my own hands?" With that, she opened the window and tossed the poor little animal out, and it fell to the ground as lifeless as a rock.

When a few months had passed the king sent a message to say he would like to see how the dogs were getting on. Renzolla, who felt very uncomfortable in her mind at this request, hurried off once more to the fairy. This time she found an old man at the door of the fairy’s palace, who said to her: ‘Who are you, and what do you want?’

When a few months went by, the king sent a message saying he wanted to check on how the dogs were doing. Renzolla, feeling quite uneasy about this request, rushed back to the fairy. This time, she was greeted by an old man at the entrance of the fairy’s palace, who asked her, “Who are you, and what do you want?”

When Renzolla heard his question she answered angrily: ‘Don’t you know me, old Goat-beard? And how dare you address me in such a way?’

When Renzolla heard his question, she replied angrily, “Don’t you know who I am, you old Goat-beard? And how dare you talk to me like that?”

‘The pot can’t call the kettle black,’ answered the old man, ‘for it is not I, but you who have a goat’s head. Just wait a moment, you ungrateful wretch, and I will show you to what a pass your want of gratitude has brought you.’

‘The pot can’t call the kettle black,’ replied the old man, ‘because it’s not me, but you who have a goat’s head. Just wait a second, you ungrateful wretch, and I’ll show you how far your lack of gratitude has gotten you.’

With these words he hurried away, and returned with a mirror, which he held up before Renzolla. At the sight of her ugly, hairy face, the girl nearly fainted with horror, and she broke into loud sobs at seeing her countenance so changed.

With these words, he quickly left and came back with a mirror, which he held up in front of Renzolla. When she saw her ugly, hairy face, the girl nearly fainted from shock, and she burst into loud sobs at the sight of her changed appearance.

Then the old man said: ‘You must remember, Renzolla, that you are a peasant’s daughter, and that the fairy turned you into a queen; but you were ungrateful, and never as much as thanked her for all she had done for you. Therefore she has determined to punish you. But if you wish to lose your long white beard, throw yourself at the fairy’s feet and implore her to forgive you. She has a tender heart, and will, perhaps, take pity on you.’

Then the old man said, "You need to remember, Renzolla, that you're a peasant's daughter, and the fairy made you a queen; but you were ungrateful and never even said thank you for everything she did for you. Because of that, she has decided to punish you. But if you want to get rid of your long white beard, throw yourself at the fairy's feet and beg her to forgive you. She has a kind heart and might feel sorry for you."

Renzolla, who was really sorry for her conduct, took the old man’s advice, and the fairy not only gave her back her former face, but she dressed her in a gold embroidered dress, presented her with a beautiful carriage, and brought her back, accompanied by a host of servants, to her husband. When the king saw her looking as beautiful as ever, he fell in love with her once more, and bitterly repented having caused her so much suffering.

Renzolla, feeling genuinely remorseful for her actions, followed the old man’s advice. The fairy not only restored her original looks, but also dressed her in a gold-embroidered gown, gave her a stunning carriage, and returned her, along with a bunch of servants, to her husband. When the king saw her looking as beautiful as ever, he fell in love with her all over again and deeply regretted causing her so much pain.

So Renzolla lived happily ever afterwards, for she loved her husband, honoured the fairy, and was grateful to the old man for having told her the truth.

So Renzolla lived happily ever after, because she loved her husband, respected the fairy, and appreciated the old man for telling her the truth.

[From the Italian. Kletke.]

[From the Italian. Kletke.]





What Came of Picking Flowers

There was once a woman who had three daughters whom she loved very much. One day the eldest was walking in a water-meadow, when she saw a pink growing in the stream. She stooped to pick the flower, but her hand had scarcely touched it, when she vanished altogether. The next morning the second sister went out into the meadow, to see if she could find any traces of the lost girl, and as a branch of lovely roses lay trailing across her path, she bent down to move it away, and in so doing, could not resist plucking one of the roses. In a moment she too had disappeared. Wondering what could have become of her two sisters, the youngest followed in their footsteps, and fell a victim to a branch of delicious white jessamine. So the old woman was left without any daughters at all.

There was once a woman who had three daughters whom she loved very much. One day, the eldest was walking in a water meadow when she saw a pink flower growing in the stream. She bent down to pick the flower, but as soon as her hand touched it, she vanished completely. The next morning, the second sister went out to the meadow to see if she could find any traces of the lost girl. As she walked, a branch of beautiful roses crossed her path, and when she leaned down to move it aside, she couldn't resist plucking one of the roses. In an instant, she too disappeared. Wondering what could have happened to her two sisters, the youngest followed in their footsteps and fell victim to a branch of fragrant white jasmine. So the old woman was left with no daughters at all.

She wept, and wept, and wept, all day and all night, and went on weeping so long, that her son, who had been a little boy when his sisters disappeared, grew up to be a tall youth. Then one night he asked his mother to tell him what was the matter.

She cried and cried and cried, all day and all night, and kept on crying for so long that her son, who had been a little boy when his sisters disappeared, grew up to be a tall young man. Then one night, he asked his mother to tell him what was wrong.

When he had heard the whole story, he said, ‘Give me your blessing, mother, and I will go and search the world till I find them.’

When he had heard the whole story, he said, ‘Give me your blessing, mom, and I will go out and search the world until I find them.’

So he set forth, and after he had travelled several miles without any adventures, he came upon three big boys fighting in the road. He stopped and inquired what they were fighting about, and one of them answered:

So he set off, and after traveling several miles without any events, he came across three big guys fighting in the road. He stopped and asked what they were fighting about, and one of them replied:

‘My lord! our father left to us, when he died, a pair of boots, a key, and a cap. Whoever puts on the boots and wishes himself in any place, will find himself there. The key will open every door in the world, and with the cap on your head no one can see you. Now our eldest brother wants to have all three things for himself, and we wish to draw lots for them.’

‘My lord! Our father left us, when he died, a pair of boots, a key, and a cap. Whoever puts on the boots and wishes to be anywhere will find themselves there. The key will open any door in the world, and with the cap on your head, nobody can see you. Now our oldest brother wants all three items for himself, and we would like to draw lots for them.’

‘Oh, that is easily settled,’ said the youth. ‘I will throw this stone as far as I can, and the one who picks it up first, shall have the three things.’ So he took the stone and flung it, and while the three brothers were running after it, he drew hastily on the boots, and said, ‘Boots, take me to the place where I shall find my eldest sister.’

‘Oh, that's an easy fix,’ said the young man. ‘I’ll throw this stone as far as I can, and whoever picks it up first will get the three items.’ So he picked up the stone and threw it, and while the three brothers were racing after it, he quickly put on the boots and said, ‘Boots, take me to where I can find my oldest sister.’

The next moment the young man was standing on a steep mountain before the gates of a strong castle guarded by bolts and bars and iron chains. The key, which he had not forgotten to put in his pocket, opened the doors one by one, and he walked through a number of halls and corridors, till he met a beautiful and richly-dressed young lady who started back in surprise at the sight of him, and exclaimed, ‘Oh, sir, how did you contrive to get in here?’ The young man replied that he was her brother, and told her by what means he had been able to pass through the doors. In return, she told him how happy she was, except for one thing, and that was, her husband lay under a spell, and could never break it till there should be put to death a man who could not die.

The next moment, the young man found himself standing on a steep mountain in front of a strong castle guarded by bolts, bars, and iron chains. The key, which he had made sure to keep in his pocket, opened the doors one by one, and he walked through several halls and corridors until he encountered a beautiful young lady dressed in luxurious clothing. She stepped back in surprise at the sight of him and exclaimed, ‘Oh, sir, how did you manage to get in here?’ The young man replied that he was her brother and explained how he had been able to pass through the doors. In response, she shared how happy she was, except for one thing: her husband was under a spell and could never break it until a man who could not die was put to death.

They talked together for a long time, and then the lady said he had better leave her as she expected her husband back at any moment, and he might not like him to be there; but the young man assured her she need not be afraid, as he had with him a cap which would make him invisible. They were still deep in conversation when the door suddenly opened, and a bird flew in, but he saw nothing unusual, for, at the first noise, the youth had put on his cap. The lady jumped up and brought a large golden basin, into which the bird flew, reappearing directly after as a handsome man. Turning to his wife, he cried, ‘I am sure someone is in the room!’ She got frightened, and declared that she was quite alone, but her husband persisted, and in the end she had to confess the truth.

They talked for a long time, and then the woman said he should probably leave since she expected her husband to be back any minute, and he might not like having him there. But the young man assured her she didn’t need to worry because he had a cap that would make him invisible. They were still deep in conversation when the door suddenly opened, and a bird flew in, but he saw nothing unusual because, at the first noise, the young man had put on his cap. The woman jumped up and brought a large golden basin, into which the bird flew, reappearing right after as a handsome man. Turning to his wife, he exclaimed, “I’m sure someone is in the room!” She got scared and insisted that she was completely alone, but her husband kept insisting, and eventually, she had to confess the truth.

‘But if he is really your brother, why did you hide him?’ asked he. ‘I believe you are telling me a lie, and if he comes back I shall kill him!’

‘But if he’s really your brother, why did you hide him?’ he asked. ‘I think you’re lying, and if he comes back, I’ll kill him!’

At this the youth took off his cap, and came forward. Then the husband saw that he was indeed so like his wife that he doubted her word no longer, and embraced his brother-in-law with delight. Drawing a feather from his bird’s skin, he said, ‘If you are in danger and cry, “Come and help me, King of the Birds,” everything will go well with you.’

At this, the young man took off his hat and stepped forward. Then the husband noticed he looked so much like his wife that he could no longer doubt her words, and he joyfully embraced his brother-in-law. Taking a feather from his bird's skin, he said, "If you're in trouble and call out, 'Come and help me, King of the Birds,' everything will turn out fine for you."

The young man thanked him and went away, and after he had left the castle he told the boots that they must take him to the place where his second sister was living. As before, he found himself at the gates of a huge castle, and within was his second sister, very happy with her husband, who loved her dearly, but longing for the moment when he should be set free from the spell that kept him half his life a fish. When he arrived and had been introduced by his wife to her brother, he welcomed him warmly, and gave him a fish-scale, saying, ‘If you are in danger, call to me, “Come and help me, King of the Fishes,” and everything will go well with you.’

The young man thanked him and left. After exiting the castle, he told the boots to take him to where his second sister lived. As before, he found himself at the gates of a massive castle, where his second sister was very happy with her husband, who loved her dearly but longed for the moment he could break free from the spell that kept him part fish for half his life. When he arrived and was introduced by his wife to her brother, he welcomed him warmly and gave him a fish scale, saying, “If you’re ever in danger, call out to me, ‘Come and help me, King of the Fishes,’ and everything will go well for you.”

The young man thanked him and took his leave, and when he was outside the gates he told the boots to take him to the place where his youngest sister lived. The boots carried him to a dark cavern, with steps of iron leading up to it. Inside she sat, weeping and sobbing, and as she had done nothing else the whole time she had been there, the poor girl had grown very thin. When she saw a man standing before her, she sprang to her feet and exclaimed, ‘Oh, whoever you are, save me and take me from this horrible place!’ Then he told her who he was, and how he had seen her sisters, whose happiness was spoilt by the spell under which both their husbands lay, and she, in turn, related her story. She had been carried off in the water-meadow by a horrible monster, who wanted to make her marry him by force, and had kept her a prisoner all these years because she would not submit to his will. Every day he came to beg her to consent to his wishes, and to remind her that there was no hope of her being set free, as he was the most constant man in the world, and besides that he could never die. At these words the youth remembered his two enchanted brothers-in-law, and he advised his sister to promise to marry the old man, if he would tell her why he could never die. Suddenly everything began to tremble, as if it was shaken by a whirlwind, and the old man entered, and flinging himself at the feet of the girl, he said: ‘Are you still determined never to marry me? If so you will have to sit there weeping till the end of the world, for I shall always be faithful to my wish to marry you!’ ‘Well, I will marry you,’ she said, ‘if you will tell me why it is that you can never die.’

The young man thanked him and left, and when he was outside the gates, he told the boots to take him to where his youngest sister lived. The boots carried him to a dark cavern, with iron steps leading up to it. Inside, she sat, crying and sobbing, and since she had done nothing else the whole time she had been there, the poor girl had become very thin. When she saw a man standing before her, she jumped to her feet and exclaimed, “Oh, whoever you are, save me and take me away from this horrible place!” He then told her who he was and how he had seen her sisters, whose happiness was ruined by the spell that had trapped their husbands. She, in turn, shared her story. She had been taken from the meadow by a terrible monster, who wanted to force her into marriage and had kept her prisoner all these years because she wouldn’t give in to his demands. Every day he came to plead with her to agree to marry him, reminding her that there was no hope of being freed, as he was the most devoted man in the world and could never die. At those words, the young man remembered his two enchanted brothers-in-law and advised his sister to agree to marry the old man if he would explain why he could never die. Suddenly, everything began to shake as if blown by a whirlwind, and the old man entered, throwing himself at the girl's feet, saying, “Are you still determined never to marry me? If that’s the case, you’ll have to sit there crying until the end of time, because I will always be faithful to my wish to marry you!” “Well, I will marry you,” she said, “if you tell me why you can never die.”

Then the old man burst into peals of laughter. ‘Ah, ah, ah! You are thinking how you would be able to kill me? Well, to do that, you would have to find an iron casket which lies at the bottom of the sea, and has a white dove inside, and then you would have to find the egg which the dove laid, and bring it here, and dash it against my head.’ And he laughed again in his certainty that no one had ever got down to the bottom of the sea, and that if they did, they would never find the casket, or be able to open it. When he could speak once more, he said, ‘Now you will be obliged to marry me, as you know my secret.’ But she begged so hard that the wedding might be put off for three days, that he consented, and went away rejoicing at his victory. When he had disappeared, the brother took off the cap which had kept him invisible all this time, and told his sister not to lose heart as he hoped in three days she would be free. Then he drew on his boots, and wished himself at the seashore, and there he was directly. Drawing out the fish-scale, he cried, ‘Come and help me, King of the Fishes!’ and his brother-in-law swam up, and asked what he could do. The young man related the story, and when he had finished his listener summoned all the fishes to his presence. The last to arrive was a little sardine, who apologised for being so late, but said she had hurt herself by knocking her head against an iron casket that lay in the bottom of the sea. The king ordered several of the largest and strongest of his subjects to take the little sardine as a guide, and bring him the iron casket. They soon returned with the box placed across their backs and laid it down before him. Then the youth produced the key and said ‘Key, open that box!’ and the key opened it, and though they were all crowding round, ready to catch it, the white dove within flew away.

Then the old man burst into laughter. “Ha, ha, ha! You’re wondering how you could kill me? Well, to do that, you’d have to find an iron casket lying at the bottom of the sea, with a white dove inside. Then you’d need to find the egg the dove laid, bring it here, and smash it against my head.” He laughed again, convinced that no one had ever made it to the bottom of the sea, and even if they did, they would never find the casket or be able to open it. After he could speak again, he said, “Now you have to marry me, since you know my secret.” But she begged so hard to delay the wedding for three days that he agreed and left, celebrating his victory. Once he was gone, the brother took off the cap that had kept him invisible all this time and told his sister not to lose hope, as he believed she would be free in three days. He put on his boots and wished himself at the seashore, and there he was instantly. Pulling out the fish-scale, he shouted, “Come and help me, King of the Fishes!” His brother-in-law swam up and asked how he could help. The young man shared the story, and when he finished, his listener called all the fishes to him. The last to arrive was a little sardine, who apologized for being late, explaining that she had hurt herself by bumping her head against an iron casket at the bottom of the sea. The king ordered some of the largest and strongest fish to take the little sardine as a guide and bring him the iron casket. They soon returned, carrying the box on their backs and setting it down before him. Then the youth took out the key and said, “Key, open that box!” The key worked, and even though they all crowded around, ready to catch it, the white dove inside flew away.

It was useless to go after it, and for a moment the young man’s heart sank. The next minute, however, he remembered that he had still his feather, and drew it out crying, ‘Come to me, King of the Birds!’ and a rushing noise was heard, and the King of the Birds perched on his shoulder, and asked what he could do to help him. His brother-in-law told him the whole story, and when he had finished the King of the Birds commanded all his subjects to hasten to his presence. In an instant the air was dark with birds of all sizes, and at the very last came the white dove, apologising for being so late by saying that an old friend had arrived at his nest, and he had been obliged to give him some dinner. The King of the Birds ordered some of them to show the young man the white dove’s nest, and when they reached it, there lay the egg which was to break the spell and set them all free. When it was safely in his pocket, he told the boots to carry him straight to the cavern where his youngest sister sat awaiting him.

It was pointless to chase after it, and for a moment, the young man felt hopeless. However, the next minute, he remembered he still had his feather, and he pulled it out, shouting, ‘Come to me, King of the Birds!’ Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the King of the Birds landed on his shoulder, asking how he could help. His brother-in-law shared the entire story, and when he finished, the King of the Birds commanded all his subjects to gather around. In an instant, the sky filled with birds of all sizes, and last to arrive was the white dove, apologizing for being late because he had an old friend visit his nest, and he had to feed him. The King of the Birds instructed some of them to take the young man to the white dove’s nest, and when they got there, he found the egg that would break the spell and free them all. Once it was safely in his pocket, he told the boots to take him straight to the cave where his youngest sister was waiting for him.

Now it was already far on into the third day, which the old man had fixed for the wedding, and when the youth reached the cavern with his cap on his head, he found the monster there, urging the girl to keep her word and let the marriage take place at once. At a sign from her brother she sat down and invited the old monster to lay his head on her lap. He did so with delight, and her brother standing behind her back passed her the egg unseen. She took it, and dashed it straight at the horrible head, and the monster started, and with a groan that people took for the rumblings of an earthquake, he turned over and died.

Now it was already well into the third day, the one the old man had set for the wedding, and when the young man arrived at the cave with his cap on his head, he found the monster there, urging the girl to keep her promise and let the marriage happen immediately. At a nod from her brother, she sat down and invited the old monster to rest his head on her lap. He happily obliged, and her brother, standing behind her, handed her the egg without being seen. She took it and threw it right at the monster's terrible head. The monster flinched, and with a groan that people mistook for an earthquake, he turned over and died.

As the breath went out of his body the husbands of the two eldest daughters resumed their proper shapes, and, sending for their mother-in-law, whose sorrow was so unexpectedly turned into joy, they had a great feast, and the youngest sister was rich to the end of her days with the treasures she found in the cave, collected by the monster.

As his last breath left him, the husbands of the two oldest daughters returned to their true forms, and they called for their mother-in-law, whose grief unexpectedly turned into happiness. They threw a big feast, and the youngest sister became wealthy for the rest of her life with the treasures she discovered in the cave, gathered by the monster.

[From the Portuguese.]

[From the Portuguese.]





The Story of Bensurdatu

There was once a king and a queen who had three wonderfully beautiful daughters, and their one thought, from morning till night, was how they could make the girls happy.

There was once a king and a queen who had three incredibly beautiful daughters, and their main concern from morning to night was figuring out how to make the girls happy.

One day the princesses said to the king, ‘Dear father, we want so much to have a picnic, and eat our dinner in the country.’

One day, the princesses said to the king, "Dear Dad, we really want to have a picnic and eat our dinner in the countryside."

‘Very well, dear children, let us have a picnic by all means,’ answered he, and gave orders that everything should be got ready.

‘Sure thing, kids, let’s definitely have a picnic,’ he replied, and instructed that everything should be prepared.

When luncheon was prepared it was put into a cart, and the royal family stepped into a carriage and drove right away into the country. After a few miles they reached a house and garden belonging to the king, and close by was their favourite place for lunch. The drive had made them very hungry, and they ate with a hearty appetite, till almost all the food had disappeared.

When lunch was ready, it was loaded into a cart, and the royal family got into a carriage and set off into the countryside. After a few miles, they arrived at a house and garden owned by the king, and nearby was their favorite spot for lunch. The drive had made them very hungry, and they ate with great enthusiasm until almost all the food was gone.

When they had quite done, they said to their parents: ‘Now we should like to wander about the garden a little, but when you want to go home, just call to us.’ And they ran off, laughing, down a green glade, which led to the garden.

When they were finished, they said to their parents, “Now we’d like to explore the garden for a bit, but just call us when you’re ready to go home.” Then they ran off, laughing, down a green path that led to the garden.

But no sooner had they stepped across the fence, than a dark cloud came down and covered them, and prevented them seeing whither they were going.

But as soon as they stepped over the fence, a dark cloud came down and covered them, making it impossible for them to see where they were going.

Meanwhile the king and queen sat lazily among the heather, and an hour or two slipped away. The sun was dropping towards the horizon, and they began to think it was time to go home. So they called to their daughters and called again, but no one answered them.

Meanwhile, the king and queen lounged among the heather, and a couple of hours went by. The sun was sinking toward the horizon, and they started to think it was time to head home. So they called out to their daughters and called again, but no one replied.

Frightened at the silence, they searched every corner of the garden, the house, and the neighbouring wood, but no trace of the girls was to be found anywhere. The earth seemed to have swallowed them up. The poor parents were in despair. The queen wept all the way home, and for many days after, and the king issued a proclamation that whoever should bring back his lost daughters should have one of them to wife, and should, after his death, reign in his stead.

Frightened by the silence, they searched every corner of the garden, the house, and the nearby woods, but there was no sign of the girls anywhere. It was as if the earth had swallowed them up. The poor parents were distraught. The queen cried all the way home and for many days afterward, while the king announced that whoever brought back his lost daughters would be able to marry one of them and, after his death, take his place as ruler.

Now two young generals were at that time living at the court, and when they heard the king’s declaration, they said one to the other: ‘Let us go in search of them; perhaps we shall be the lucky persons.’

Now, two young generals were living at the court, and when they heard the king's announcement, they said to each other, "Let's go look for them; maybe we'll be the lucky ones."

And they set out, each mounted on a strong horse, taking with them a change of raiment and some money.

And they set out, each riding a strong horse, bringing along a change of clothes and some cash.

But though they inquired at every village they rode through, they could hear nothing of the princesses, and by-and-by their money was all spent, and they were forced to sell their horses, or give up the search. Even this money only lasted a little while longer, and nothing but their clothes lay between them and starvation. They sold the spare garments that were bound on their saddles, and went in the coats they stood up in to the inn, to beg for some food, as they were really starving. When, however, they had to pay for what they had eaten and drank, they said to the host: ‘We have no money, and naught but the clothes we stand up in. Take these, and give us instead some old rags, and let us stay here and serve you.’ And the innkeeper was content with the bargain, and the generals remained, and were his servants.

But even though they asked in every village they passed through, they couldn't find any information about the princesses, and soon their money ran out. They had to sell their horses or give up looking for them. Even that money only lasted a little longer, leaving just their clothes between them and starvation. They sold the extra clothes strapped to their saddles and went to the inn in the clothes they were wearing to beg for some food, as they were truly starving. However, when it came time to pay for what they had eaten and drunk, they told the innkeeper, "We have no money, just the clothes we're wearing. Take these and give us some old rags instead, and let us stay here and work for you." The innkeeper agreed to the deal, and the generals stayed on as his servants.

All this time the king and queen remained in their palace hungering for their children, but not a word was heard of either of them or of the generals who had gone to seek for them.

All this time, the king and queen stayed in their palace, longing for their children, but no news came about either of them or the generals who went to look for them.

Now there was living in the palace a faithful servant of the king’s called Bensurdatu, who had served him for many years, and when Bensurdatu saw how grieved the king was, he lifted up his voice and said to him: ‘Your majesty, let me go and seek your daughters.’

Now there was a loyal servant of the king living in the palace named Bensurdatu, who had served him for many years. When Bensurdatu saw how sorrowful the king was, he spoke up and said, “Your Majesty, let me go and search for your daughters.”

‘No, no, Bensurdatu,’ replied the king. ‘Three daughters have I lost, and two generals, and shall I lose you also?’

‘No, no, Bensurdatu,’ the king replied. ‘I’ve already lost three daughters and two generals; am I really going to lose you too?’

But Bensurdatu said again: ‘Let me now go, your majesty; trust me, and I will bring you back your daughters.’

But Bensurdatu said again, “Let me go now, Your Majesty. Trust me, and I’ll bring your daughters back.”

Then the king gave way, and Bensurdatu set forth, and rode on till he came to the inn, where he dismounted and asked for food. It was brought by the two generals, whom he knew at once in spite of their miserable clothes, and, much astonished, asked them how in the world they came there.

Then the king stepped aside, and Bensurdatu rode on until he reached the inn, where he got off his horse and asked for food. The two generals brought it to him, and he recognized them immediately despite their ragged clothes. Surprised, he asked them how on earth they ended up there.

They told him all their adventures, and he sent for the innkeeper, and said to him: ‘Give them back their garments, and I will pay everything that they owe you.’

They shared all their adventures with him, and he called for the innkeeper and said, "Give them their clothes back, and I’ll cover everything they owe you."

And the innkeeper did as he was bid, and when the two generals were dressed in their proper clothes, they declared they would join Bensurdatu, and with him seek for the king’s daughters.

And the innkeeper did as he was told, and when the two generals were dressed in their proper outfits, they announced that they would join Bensurdatu and together search for the king’s daughters.

The three companions rode on for many miles, and at length they came to a wild place, without sign of a human being. It was getting dark, and fearing to be lost on this desolate spot they pushed on their horses, and at last saw a light in the window of a tiny hut.

The three friends traveled for miles, and finally arrived at a remote area, with no signs of civilization. It was getting dark, and worried about being lost in this deserted place, they urged their horses forward, until they finally spotted a light in the window of a small hut.

‘Who comes there?’ asked a voice, as they knocked at the door.

‘Who’s there?’ asked a voice as they knocked on the door.

‘Oh! have pity on us, and give us a night’s shelter,’ replied Bensurdatu; ‘we are three tired travellers who have lost our way.’

‘Oh! Please have pity on us and give us a place to stay for the night,’ replied Bensurdatu; ‘we are three weary travelers who have lost our way.’

Then the door was opened by a very old woman who stood back, and beckoned them to enter. ‘Whence do you come, and whither do you go?’ said she.

Then the door was opened by a very old woman who stepped aside and waved them in. ‘Where do you come from, and where are you headed?’ she asked.

‘Ah, good woman, we have a heavy task before us,’ answered Bensurdatu, ‘we are bound to carry the king’s daughters back to the palace!’

‘Oh, good woman, we have a tough job ahead of us,’ replied Bensurdatu, ‘we have to take the king’s daughters back to the palace!’

‘Oh, unhappy creatures,’ cried she, ‘you know not what you are doing! The king’s daughters were covered by a thick cloud, and no one knows where they may now be.’

‘Oh, poor things,’ she exclaimed, ‘you have no idea what you’re doing! The king’s daughters were shrouded in a thick cloud, and nobody knows where they might be now.’

‘Oh, tell us, if you know, my good woman,’ entreated Bensurdatu, ‘for with them lies all our happiness.’

‘Oh, please tell us, if you know, my good woman,’ pleaded Bensurdatu, ‘because our happiness depends on it.’

‘Even if I were to tell you,’ answered she, ‘you could not rescue them. To do that you would have to go to the very bottom of a deep river, and though certainly you would find the king’s daughters there, yet the two eldest are guarded by two giants, and the youngest is watched by a serpent with seven heads.’

‘Even if I told you,’ she replied, ‘you wouldn’t be able to save them. To do that, you’d need to go to the bottom of a deep river, and while you would definitely find the king’s daughters there, the two eldest are protected by two giants, and the youngest is guarded by a seven-headed serpent.’

The two generals, who stood by listening, were filled with terror at her words, and wished to return immediately; but Bensurdatu stood firm, and said: ‘Now we have got so far we must carry the thing through. Tell us where the river is, so that we may get there as soon as possible.’ And the old woman told them, and gave them some cheese, wine, and bread, so that they should not set forth starving; and when they had eaten and drunk they laid themselves down to sleep.

The two generals, who were standing nearby, were filled with fear at her words and wanted to turn back immediately; but Bensurdatu stood his ground and said, “Now that we've come this far, we have to see this through. Tell us where the river is so we can get there as quickly as possible.” The old woman told them and gave them some cheese, wine, and bread so they wouldn't set out on an empty stomach; and after they had eaten and drunk, they lay down to sleep.

The sun had only just risen above the hills next morning before they all woke, and, taking leave of the wise woman who had helped them, they rode on till they came to the river.

The sun had just come up over the hills the next morning when they all woke up, and after saying goodbye to the wise woman who had helped them, they rode on until they reached the river.

‘I am the eldest,’ said one of the generals, ‘and it is my right to go down first.’

‘I’m the oldest,’ said one of the generals, ‘and it’s my right to go down first.’

So the others fastened a cord round him, and gave him a little bell, and let him down into the water. But scarcely had the river closed above his head when such dreadful rushing sounds and peals of thunder came crashing round about him that he lost all his courage, and rang his bell, if perchance it might be heard amidst all this clamour. Great was his relief when the rope began slowly to pull him upwards.

So the others tied a rope around him, gave him a small bell, and lowered him into the water. But hardly had the river covered him when terrifying rushing sounds and thunderous crashes surrounded him, making him lose all his courage. He rang his bell, hoping it might be heard amidst all the noise. He felt immense relief when the rope began to slowly pull him back up.

Then the other general plunged in; but he fared no better than the first, and was soon on dry ground again.

Then the other general jumped in; but he didn’t do any better than the first, and he was soon back on dry land again.

‘Well, you are a brave pair!’ said Bensurdatu, as he tied the rope round his own waist; ‘let us see what will happen to me.’ And when he heard the thunder and clamour round about him he thought to himself, ‘Oh, make as much noise as you like, it won’t hurt me!’ When his feet touched the bottom he found himself in a large, brilliantly lighted hall, and in the middle sat the eldest princess, and in front of her lay a huge giant, fast asleep. Directly she saw Bensurdatu she nodded to him, and asked with her eyes how he had come there.

‘Well, you two are really brave!’ said Bensurdatu, as he tied the rope around his waist. ‘Let’s see what happens to me.’ When he heard the thunder and noise around him, he thought, ‘Make all the noise you want; it won’t hurt me!’ When his feet hit the bottom, he found himself in a large, brightly lit hall, and in the middle sat the oldest princess, with a huge giant fast asleep in front of her. As soon as she saw Bensurdatu, she nodded at him and silently asked how he had gotten there.

For answer he drew his sword, and was about to cut off the giant’s head, when she stopped him quickly, and made signs to hide himself, as the giant was just beginning to wake. ‘I smell the flesh of a man!’ murmured he, stretching his great arms.

For an answer, he drew his sword and was about to chop off the giant’s head when she quickly stopped him and gestured for him to hide, since the giant was just starting to wake up. “I smell the flesh of a man!” he murmured, stretching his huge arms.

‘Why, how in the world could any man get down here?’ replied she; ‘you had better go to sleep again.’

‘Why, how on earth could anyone get down here?’ she replied. ‘You should just go back to sleep.’

So he turned over and went to sleep. Then the princess signed to Bensurdatu, who drew his sword and cut off the giant’s head with such a blow that it flew into the corner. And the heart of the princess leapt within her, and she placed a golden crown on the head of Bensurdatu, and called him her deliverer.

So he rolled over and went to sleep. Then the princess signaled to Bensurdatu, who unsheathed his sword and decapitated the giant with a single blow that sent the head flying into the corner. The princess's heart raced with excitement, and she placed a golden crown on Bensurdatu's head, calling him her savior.

‘Now show me where your sisters are,’ he said, ‘that I may free them also.’

‘Now show me where your sisters are,’ he said, ‘so I can free them too.’

So the princess opened a door, and led him into another hall, wherein sat her next sister, guarded by a giant who was fast asleep. When the second princess saw them, she made a sign to them to hide themselves, for the giant was showing symptoms of waking.

So the princess opened a door and led him into another hall, where her next sister sat, guarded by a giant who was fast asleep. When the second princess saw them, she signaled for them to hide because the giant was starting to show signs of waking up.

‘I smell man’s flesh!’ murmured he, sleepily.

‘I smell human flesh!’ he murmured, groggily.

‘Now, how could any man get down here?’ asked she; ‘go to sleep again.’ And as soon as he closed his eyes, Bensurdatu stole out from his corner, and struck such a blow at his head that it flew far, far away. The princess could not find words to thank Bensurdatu for what he had done, and she too placed in his hand a golden crown.

‘Now, how could anyone get down here?’ she asked; ‘go back to sleep.’ And as soon as he shut his eyes, Bensurdatu crept out from his corner, and delivered a blow to his head that sent it flying far, far away. The princess couldn't find the words to thank Bensurdatu for what he had done, and she also placed a golden crown in his hand.

‘Now show me where your youngest sister is,’ said he, ‘that I may free her also.’

‘Now show me where your youngest sister is,’ he said, ‘so I can free her too.’

‘Ah! that I fear you will never be able to do,’ sighed they, ‘for she is in the power of a serpent with seven heads.’

‘Ah! I’m afraid you’ll never be able to do that,’ they sighed, ‘because she is under the control of a seven-headed serpent.’

‘Take me to him,’ replied Bensurdatu. ‘It will be a splendid fight.’

‘Take me to him,’ replied Bensurdatu. ‘It’s going to be an amazing fight.’

Then the princess opened a door, and Bensurdatu passed through, and found himself in a hall that was even larger than the other two. And there stood the youngest sister, chained fast to the wall, and before her was stretched a serpent with seven heads, horrible to see. As Bensurdatu came forward it twisted all its seven heads in his direction, and then made a quick dart to snatch him within its grasp. But Bensurdatu drew his sword and laid about him, till the seven heads were rolling on the floor. Flinging down his sword he rushed to the princess and broke her chains, and she wept for joy, and embraced him, and took the golden crown from off her head, and placed it in his hand.

Then the princess opened a door, and Bensurdatu stepped through, finding himself in a hall that was even larger than the other two. There stood the youngest sister, chained to the wall, and in front of her was a serpent with seven heads, terrifying to look at. As Bensurdatu approached, all seven heads twisted toward him, and then the creature lunged to grab him. But Bensurdatu drew his sword and swung it around until the seven heads were rolling on the floor. Dropping his sword, he rushed to the princess, broke her chains, and she wept for joy, embraced him, and took the golden crown from her head, placing it in his hand.

‘Now we must go back to the upper world,’ said Bensurdatu, and led her to the bottom of the river. The other princesses were waiting there, and he tied the rope round the eldest, and rung his bell. And the generals above heard, and drew her gently up. They then unfastened the cord and threw it back into the river, and in a few moments the second princess stood beside her sister.

‘Now we need to go back to the surface,’ Bensurdatu said, leading her to the bottom of the river. The other princesses were waiting there, and he tied the rope around the eldest one and rang his bell. The generals above heard it and gently pulled her up. They then untied the cord and tossed it back into the river, and in a few moments, the second princess stood beside her sister.

So now there were left only Bensurdatu and the youngest princess. ‘Dear Bensurdatu,’ said she, ‘do me a kindness, and let them draw you up before me. I dread the treachery of the generals.

So now there were only Bensurdatu and the youngest princess remaining. ‘Dear Bensurdatu,’ she said, ‘please do me a favor and let them bring you up in front of me. I'm really afraid of the generals' treachery.

‘No, no,’ replied Bensurdatu, ‘I certainly will not leave you down here. There is nothing to fear from my comrades.’

‘No, no,’ replied Bensurdatu, ‘I definitely won’t leave you down here. There’s nothing to worry about from my friends.’

‘If it is your wish I will go up then; but first I swear that if you do not follow to marry me, I shall stay single for the rest of my life.’ Then he bound the rope round her, and the generals drew her up.

‘If that’s what you want, I’ll go up then; but first I promise that if you don’t come to marry me, I’ll stay single for the rest of my life.’ Then he tied the rope around her, and the generals pulled her up.

But instead of lowering the rope again into the river, envy at the courage and success of Bensurdatu so filled the hearts of the two generals, that they turned away and left him to perish. And, more than that, they threatened the princesses, and forced them to promise to tell their parents that it was the two generals who had set them free. ‘And if they should ask you about Bensurdatu, you must say you have never seen him,’ they added; and the princesses, fearing for their lives, promised everything, and they rode back to court together.

But instead of lowering the rope into the river again, both generals were so consumed by envy over Bensurdatu's courage and success that they turned away and left him to die. What's worse, they threatened the princesses and forced them to promise to tell their parents that it was the two generals who rescued them. "And if they ask you about Bensurdatu, you must say you've never seen him," they insisted. The princesses, terrified for their lives, agreed to everything, and they rode back to the palace together.

The king and queen were beside themselves with joy when they saw their dear children once more. But when the generals had told their story, and the dangers they had run, the king declared that they had gained their reward, and that the two eldest princesses should become their wives.

The king and queen were overjoyed to see their beloved children again. But after the generals recounted their tale and the risks they had faced, the king announced that they had earned their reward, and that the two oldest princesses would become their wives.

And now we must see what poor Bensurdatu was doing.

And now we need to see what poor Bensurdatu was up to.

He waited patiently a long, long time, but when the rope never came back he knew he had been right, and that his comrades had betrayed him. ‘Ah, now I shall never reach the world again,’ murmured he; but being a brave man, and knowing that moaning his fate would profit him nothing, he rose and began to search through the three halls, where, perhaps, he might find something to help him. In the last one stood a dish, covered with food, which reminded him that he was hungry, and he sat down and ate and drank.

He waited patiently for a really long time, but when the rope never came back, he realized he had been right all along and that his friends had betrayed him. "Ah, now I’ll never get back to the world," he murmured; but being brave and knowing that whining about his fate wouldn’t help, he got up and started searching through the three halls, hoping to find something that could help him. In the last hall, he found a dish filled with food, which reminded him he was hungry, so he sat down and ate and drank.

Months passed away, when, one morning, as he was walking through the halls, he noticed a purse hanging on the wall, which had never been there before. He took it down to examine it, and nearly let it fall with surprise when a voice came from the purse saying: ‘What commands have you?’

Months went by, and one morning, while he was walking through the halls, he noticed a purse hanging on the wall that had never been there before. He took it down to check it out and almost dropped it in surprise when a voice came from the purse saying, "What do you want?"

‘Oh, take me out of this horrible place, and up into the world again; ‘and in a moment he was standing by the river bank, with the purse tightly grasped in his hand.

‘Oh, get me out of this terrible place and back into the world again;’ and in an instant, he was standing by the riverbank, with the purse tightly held in his hand.

‘Now let me have the most beautiful ship that ever was built, all manned and ready for sea.’ And there was the ship, with a flag floating from its mast on which were the words, ‘King with the three crowns.’ Then Bensurdatu climbed on board, and sailed away to the city where the three princesses dwelt; and when he reached the harbour he blew trumpets and beat drums, so that every one ran to the doors and windows. And the king heard too, and saw the beautiful vessel, and said to himself: ‘That must indeed be a mighty monarch, for he has three crowns while I have only one.’ So he hastened to greet the stranger, and invited him to his castle, for, thought he, ‘this will be a fine husband for my youngest daughter.’ Now, the youngest princess had never married, and had turned a deaf ear to all her wooers.

'Now let me have the most beautiful ship that was ever built, fully crewed and ready to sail.' And there was the ship, with a flag flying from its mast that read, 'King with the three crowns.' Then Bensurdatu boarded and set sail for the city where the three princesses lived; when he reached the harbor, he blew trumpets and beat drums, causing everyone to rush to their doors and windows. The king heard it too and saw the beautiful vessel, thinking to himself: 'That must indeed be a powerful ruler, for he has three crowns while I have only one.' So he quickly went to welcome the newcomer and invited him to his castle, thinking, 'This would be a great husband for my youngest daughter.' Now, the youngest princess had never married and had ignored all her suitors.

Such a long time had passed since Bensurdatu had left the palace, that the king never guessed for a moment that the splendidly clad stranger before him was the man whom he had so deeply mourned as dead. ‘Noble lord,’ said he, ‘let us feast and make merry together, and then, if it seem good to you, do me the honour to take my youngest daughter to wife.’

Such a long time had passed since Bensurdatu had left the palace that the king never suspected for a second that the well-dressed stranger before him was the man he had mourned as dead. "Noble lord," he said, "let’s celebrate and enjoy ourselves together, and then, if it pleases you, please honor me by marrying my youngest daughter."

And Bensurdatu was glad, and they all sat down to a great feast, and there were great rejoicings. But only the youngest daughter was sad, for her thoughts were with Bensurdatu. After they arose from the table the king said to her, ‘Dear child, this mighty lord does you the honour to ask your hand in marriage.’

And Bensurdatu was happy, and they all sat down to a big feast, celebrating with joy. But only the youngest daughter felt sad, because her thoughts were with Bensurdatu. After they got up from the table, the king said to her, ‘Dear child, this powerful lord is honoring you by asking for your hand in marriage.’

‘Oh, father,’ answered she, ‘spare me, I pray you, for I desire to remain single.’

‘Oh, Dad,’ she replied, ‘please spare me, I really want to stay single.’

Then Bensurdatu turned to her, and said: ‘And if I were Bensurdatu, would you give the same answer to me?’

Then Bensurdatu turned to her and said, “And if I were Bensurdatu, would you give the same answer to me?”

And as she stood silently gazing at him, he added: ‘Yes, I am Bensurdatu; and this is my story.’

And as she stood there quietly looking at him, he added: ‘Yes, I am Bensurdatu; and this is my story.’

The king and queen had their hearts stirred within them at the tale of his adventures, and when he had ended the king stretched out his hand, and said: ‘Dear Bensurdatu, my youngest daughter shall indeed be your wife; and when I die my crown shall be yours. As for the men who have betrayed you, they shall leave the country and you shall see them no more.’

The king and queen were deeply moved by his adventures, and when he finished, the king reached out his hand and said, ‘Dear Bensurdatu, my youngest daughter will definitely be your wife; and when I pass away, my crown will be yours. As for the men who betrayed you, they will be exiled from the country and you won’t see them again.’

And the wedding feast was ordered, and rejoicings were held for three days over the marriage of Bensurdatu and the youngest princess.

And the wedding feast was arranged, and celebrations took place for three days to honor the marriage of Bensurdatu and the youngest princess.

[From the Sicilianische Märchen.]

[From the Sicilian Tales.]





The Magician’s Horse

Once upon a time, there was a king who had three sons. Now it happened that one day the three princes went out hunting in a large forest at some distance from their father’s palace, and the youngest prince lost his way, so his brothers had to return home without him.

Once upon a time, there was a king with three sons. One day, the three princes went hunting in a big forest far from their father's palace, and the youngest prince got lost, so his brothers had to go home without him.

For four days the prince wandered through the glades of the forest, sleeping on moss beneath the stars at night, and by day living on roots and wild berries. At last, on the morning of the fifth day, he came to a large open space in the middle of the forest, and here stood a stately palace; but neither within nor without was there a trace of human life. The prince entered the open door and wandered through the deserted rooms without seeing a living soul. At last he came on a great hall, and in the centre of the hall was a table spread with dainty dishes and choice wines. The prince sat down, and satisfied his hunger and thirst, and immediately afterwards the table disappeared from his sight. This struck the prince as very strange; but though he continued his search through all the rooms, upstairs and down, he could find no one to speak to. At last, just as it was beginning to get dark, he heard steps in the distance and he saw an old man coming towards him up the stairs.

For four days, the prince roamed through the forest glades, sleeping on moss beneath the stars at night and surviving on roots and wild berries during the day. Finally, on the morning of the fifth day, he stumbled upon a large clearing in the middle of the forest, where a grand palace stood; however, there was no sign of human life inside or outside. The prince walked through the open door and explored the empty rooms without encountering anyone. Eventually, he reached a grand hall, and in the center was a table set with delicious dishes and fine wines. The prince sat down, satisfied his hunger and thirst, and right after, the table vanished from his sight. This struck him as very odd; yet, despite searching all the rooms, both upstairs and downstairs, he couldn’t find anyone to talk to. Just as it was beginning to get dark, he heard footsteps in the distance and saw an old man coming toward him up the stairs.

‘What are you doing wandering about my castle?’ asked the old man.

‘What are you doing wandering around my castle?’ asked the old man.

To whom the prince replied: ‘I lost my way hunting in the forest. If you will take me into your service, I should like to stay with you, and will serve you faithfully.’

To this, the prince said, "I got lost while hunting in the forest. If you will hire me, I would like to stay with you and will serve you loyally."

‘Very well,’ said the old man. ‘You may enter my service. You will have to keep the stove always lit, you will have to fetch the wood for it from the forest, and you will have the charge of the black horse in the stables. I will pay you a florin a day, and at meal times you will always find the table in the hall spread with food and wine, and you can eat and drink as much as you require.’

‘Alright,’ said the old man. ‘You can join my service. You’ll need to keep the stove lit at all times, fetch wood for it from the forest, and take care of the black horse in the stables. I’ll pay you a florin a day, and at meal times, you’ll always find the table in the hall set with food and wine, and you can eat and drink as much as you need.’

The prince was satisfied, and he entered the old man’s service, and promised to see that there was always wood on the stove, so that the fire should never die out. Now, though he did not know it, his new master was a magician, and the flame of the stove was a magic fire, and if it had gone out the magician would have lost a great part of his power.

The prince was happy, so he joined the old man's service and promised to make sure there was always wood on the stove to keep the fire going. Little did he know, his new master was a magician, and the stove's flame was magical. If it went out, the magician would lose a significant part of his power.

One day the prince forgot, and let the fire burn so low that it very nearly burnt out. Just as the flame was flickering the old man stormed into the room.

One day, the prince forgot and let the fire burn so low that it almost went out. Just as the flame was flickering, the old man burst into the room.

‘What do you mean by letting the fire burn so low?’ he growled. ‘I have only arrived in the nick of time.’ And while the prince hastily threw a log on the stove and blew on the ashes to kindle a glow, his master gave him a severe box on the ear, and warned him that if ever it happened again it would fare badly with him.

‘What do you mean by letting the fire burn so low?’ he growled. ‘I arrived just in time.’ As the prince quickly tossed a log onto the stove and blew on the ashes to spark a flame, his master gave him a sharp slap on the ear and warned him that if it ever happened again, he would pay for it.

One day the prince was sitting disconsolate in the stables when, to his surprise, the black horse spoke to him.

One day, the prince was sitting sadly in the stables when, to his surprise, the black horse spoke to him.

‘Come into my stall,’ it said, ‘I have something to say to you. Fetch my bridle and saddle from that cupboard and put them on me. Take the bottle that is beside them; it contains an ointment which will make your hair shine like pure gold; then put all the wood you can gather together on to the stove, till it is piled quite high up.’

‘Come into my stall,’ it said, ‘I have something to tell you. Get my bridle and saddle from that cupboard and put them on me. Take the bottle next to them; it has an ointment that will make your hair shine like pure gold; then gather as much wood as you can and put it on the stove until it’s stacked really high.’

So the prince did what the horse told him; he saddled and bridled the horse, he put the ointment on his hair till it shone like gold, and he made such a big fire in the stove that the flames sprang up and set fire to the roof, and in a few minutes the palace was burning like a huge bonfire.

So the prince did what the horse told him; he saddled and bridled the horse, applied the ointment to its mane until it shone like gold, and built such a big fire in the stove that the flames shot up and ignited the roof, and within minutes the palace was ablaze like a massive bonfire.

Then he hurried back to the stables, and the horse said to him: ‘There is one thing more you must do. In the cupboard you will find a looking-glass, a brush and a riding-whip. Bring them with you, mount on my back, and ride as hard as you can, for now the house is burning merrily.’

Then he rushed back to the stables, and the horse said to him: ‘There’s one more thing you need to do. In the cupboard, you’ll find a mirror, a brush, and a riding whip. Bring them with you, get on my back, and ride as fast as you can, because the house is burning brightly now.’

The prince did as the horse bade him. Scarcely had he got into the saddle than the horse was off and away, galloping at such a pace that, in a short time, the forest and all the country belonging to the magician lay far behind them.

The prince did as the horse instructed him. As soon as he got into the saddle, the horse took off, galloping so fast that, before long, the forest and all the lands owned by the magician were far behind them.

In the meantime the magician returned to his palace, which he found in smouldering ruins. In vain he called for his servant. At last he went to look for him in the stables, and when he discovered that the black horse had disappeared too, he at once suspected that they had gone together; so he mounted a roan horse that was in the next stall, and set out in pursuit.

In the meantime, the magician returned to his palace, which he found in smoldering ruins. He called for his servant, but there was no answer. Finally, he went to look for him in the stables, and when he saw that the black horse had vanished too, he immediately suspected that they had left together. So, he jumped on a roan horse that was in the next stall and set off in pursuit.

As the prince rode, the quick ears of his horse heard the sound of pursuing feet.

As the prince rode, his horse's keen ears picked up the sound of footsteps chasing after them.

‘Look behind you,’ he said, ‘and see if the old man is following.’ And the prince turned in his saddle and saw a cloud like smoke or dust in the distance.

‘Look behind you,’ he said, ‘and see if the old man is following.’ And the prince turned in his saddle and saw a cloud that looked like smoke or dust in the distance.

‘We must hurry,’ said the horse.

‘We need to hurry,’ said the horse.

After they had galloped for some time, the horse said again: ‘Look behind, and see if he is still at some distance.’

After they had galloped for a while, the horse said again, “Look back and see if he's still a bit away.”

‘He is quite close,’ answered the prince.

‘He’s pretty close,’ answered the prince.

‘Then throw the looking-glass on the ground,’ said the horse. So the prince threw it; and when the magician came up, the roan horse stepped on the mirror, and crash! his foot went through the glass, and he stumbled and fell, cutting his feet so badly that there was nothing for the old man to do but to go slowly back with him to the stables, and put new shoes on his feet. Then they started once more in pursuit of the prince, for the magician set great value on the horse, and was determined not to lose it.

“Then throw the mirror on the ground,” said the horse. So the prince threw it; and when the magician came up, the roan horse stepped on the mirror, and crash! his foot went through the glass, and he stumbled and fell, cutting his feet so badly that there was nothing for the old man to do but to slowly head back with him to the stables and put new shoes on his feet. Then they set off again in pursuit of the prince, because the magician valued the horse highly and was determined not to lose it.

In the meanwhile the prince had gone a great distance; but the quick ears of the black horse detected the sound of following feet from afar.

In the meantime, the prince had traveled a long way; however, the keen ears of the black horse picked up the sound of footsteps approaching from a distance.

‘Dismount,’ he said to the prince; ‘put your ear to the ground, and tell me if you do not hear a sound.’

‘Get off your horse,’ he said to the prince; ‘put your ear to the ground, and tell me if you can hear anything.’

So the prince dismounted and listened. ‘I seem to hear the earth tremble,’ he said; ‘I think he cannot be very far off.’

So the prince got off his horse and listened. ‘I can almost hear the ground shaking,’ he said; ‘I think he can't be too far away.’

‘Mount me at once,’ answered the horse, ‘and I will gallop as fast as I can.’ And he set off so fast that the earth seemed to fly from under his hoofs.

‘Get on my back right now,’ replied the horse, ‘and I’ll run as fast as I can.’ And he took off so quickly that it felt like the ground was flying away from beneath his hooves.

‘Look back once more,’ he said, after a short time, ‘and see if he is in sight.’

‘Look back one more time,’ he said after a moment, ‘and see if he’s in sight.’

‘I see a cloud and a flame,’ answered the prince; ‘but a long way off.’

‘I see a cloud and a flame,’ the prince replied; ‘but it’s far away.’

‘We must make haste,’ said the horse. And shortly after he said: ‘Look back again; he can’t be far off now.’

‘We need to hurry,’ said the horse. And soon after he added, ‘Look back again; he shouldn’t be far away now.’

The prince turned in his saddle, and exclaimed: ‘He is close behind us, in a minute the flame from his horse’s nostrils will reach us.’

The prince turned in his saddle and exclaimed, "He's right behind us; in a minute, the fire from his horse's nostrils will reach us."

‘Then throw the brush on the ground,’ said the horse.

'Then just toss the brush on the ground,' said the horse.

And the prince threw it, and in an instant the brush was changed into such a thick wood that even a bird could not have got through it, and when the old man got up to it the roan horse came suddenly to a stand-still, not able to advance a step into the thick tangle. So there was nothing for the magician to do but to retrace his steps, to fetch an axe, with which he cut himself a way through the wood. But it took him some time, during which the prince and the black horse got on well ahead.

And the prince threw it, and in an instant the brush turned into such a thick forest that even a bird couldn't have passed through it. When the old man arrived at the edge, the roan horse suddenly stopped, unable to move a step into the dense thicket. So the magician had no choice but to turn back, grab an axe, and chop a path through the woods. But it took him a while, during which the prince and the black horse moved far ahead.

But once more they heard the sound of pursuing feet. ‘Look back,’ said the black horse, ‘and see if he is following.’

But once again they heard the sound of footsteps chasing them. ‘Look back,’ said the black horse, ‘and see if he is following.’

‘Yes,’ answered the prince, ‘this time I hear him distinctly.

‘Yes,’ replied the prince, ‘this time I hear him clearly.

‘Let us hurry on,’ said the horse. And a little later he said: ‘Look back now, and see if he is in sight.’

‘Let’s hurry up,’ said the horse. And a little later he said: ‘Look back now, and see if he’s in sight.’

‘Yes,’ said the prince, turning round, ‘I see the flame; he is close behind us.’

‘Yes,’ said the prince, turning around, ‘I see the flame; he is right behind us.’

‘Then you must throw down the whip,’ answered the horse.’ And in the twinkling of an eye the whip was changed into a broad river. When the old man got up to it he urged the roan horse into the water, but as the water mounted higher and higher, the magic flame which gave the magician all his power grew smaller and smaller, till, with a fizz, it went out, and the old man and the roan horse sank in the river and disappeared. When the prince looked round they were no longer to be seen.

‘Then you have to throw down the whip,’ replied the horse. In an instant, the whip transformed into a wide river. When the old man approached it, he urged the roan horse into the water, but as the water rose higher and higher, the magic flame that gave the magician all his power grew smaller and smaller, until, with a fizz, it went out, and the old man and the roan horse sank in the river and vanished. When the prince looked around, they were nowhere to be seen.

‘Now,’ said the horse, ‘you may dismount; there is nothing more to fear, for the magician is dead. Beside that brook you will find a willow wand. Gather it, and strike the earth with it, and it will open and you will see a door at your feet.’

‘Now,’ said the horse, ‘you can get off; there’s nothing more to worry about, because the magician is dead. Next to that stream, you’ll find a willow wand. Pick it up, and hit the ground with it, and it will open up, revealing a door right at your feet.’

When the prince had struck the earth with the wand a door appeared, and opened into a large vaulted stone hall.

When the prince tapped the ground with the wand, a door appeared and opened into a spacious vaulted stone hall.

‘Lead me into that hall,’ said the horse, ‘I will stay there; but you must go through the fields till you reach a garden, in the midst of which is a king’s palace. When you get there you must ask to be taken into the king’s service. Good-bye, and don’t forget me.’

‘Take me to that hall,’ said the horse, ‘I’ll wait there; but you need to walk through the fields until you reach a garden, in the center of which is a king’s palace. Once you get there, you should ask to be taken into the king’s service. Goodbye, and don’t forget about me.’

So they parted; but first the horse made the prince promise not to let anyone in the palace see his golden hair. So he bound a scarf round it, like a turban, and the prince set out through the fields, till he reached a beautiful garden, and beyond the garden he saw the walls and towers of a stately palace. At the garden gate he met the gardener, who asked him what he wanted.

So they said goodbye; but first the horse made the prince promise not to let anyone in the palace see his golden hair. So he wrapped a scarf around it, like a turban, and the prince headed through the fields until he reached a beautiful garden. Beyond the garden, he saw the walls and towers of an elegant palace. At the garden gate, he met the gardener, who asked him what he needed.

‘I want to take service with the king,’ replied the prince.

“I want to serve the king,” replied the prince.

‘Well, you may stay and work under me in the garden,’ said the man; for as the prince was dressed like a poor man, he could not tell that he was a king’s son. ‘I need someone to weed the ground and to sweep the dead leaves from the paths. You shall have a florin a day, a horse to help you to cart the leaves away, and food and drink.’

'Well, you can stay and work with me in the garden,' said the man; since the prince was dressed like a poor person, he couldn’t tell that he was a king’s son. 'I need someone to pull weeds and sweep the dead leaves from the paths. You'll get a florin a day, a horse to help you haul the leaves away, plus food and drink.'

So the prince consented, and set about his work. But when his food was given to him he only ate half of it; the rest he carried to the vaulted hall beside the brook, and gave to the black horse. And this he did every day, and the horse thanked him for his faithful friendship.

So the prince agreed and got to work. But when his food was served, he only ate half of it; he took the rest to the vaulted hall by the stream and gave it to the black horse. He did this every day, and the horse thanked him for his loyal friendship.

One evening, as they were together, after his work in the garden was over, the horse said to him: ‘To-morrow a large company of princes and great lords are coming to your king’s palace. They are coming from far and near, as wooers for the three princesses. They will all stand in a row in the courtyard of the palace, and the three princesses will come out, and each will carry a diamond apple in her hand, which she will throw into the air. At whosesoever feet the apple falls he will be the bridegroom of that princess. You must be close by in the garden at your work. The apple of the youngest princess, who is much the most beautiful of the sisters, will roll past the wooers and stop in front of you. Pick it up at once and put it in your pocket.’

One evening, while they were together after he finished working in the garden, the horse said to him: 'Tomorrow, a big gathering of princes and important lords will be coming to your king’s palace. They’re coming from far and wide to seek the hands of the three princesses. They’ll all line up in the courtyard of the palace, and the three princesses will come out, each holding a diamond apple, which they will toss into the air. Whoever the apple lands at their feet will become the bridegroom of that princess. You need to stay nearby in the garden while you’re working. The apple of the youngest princess, who is the most beautiful of the sisters, will roll past the suitors and stop in front of you. Pick it up right away and put it in your pocket.'

The next day, when the wooers were all assembled in the courtyard of the castle, everything happened just as the horse had said. The princesses threw the apples into the air, and the diamond apple of the youngest princess rolled past all the wooers, out on to the garden, and stopped at the feet of the young gardener, who was busy sweeping the leaves away. In a moment he had stooped down, picked up the apple and put it in his pocket. As he stooped the scarf round his head slipped a little to one side, and the princess caught sight of his golden hair, and loved him from that moment.

The next day, when all the suitors gathered in the castle courtyard, everything unfolded just as the horse had predicted. The princesses tossed the apples into the air, and the youngest princess's diamond apple rolled past all the suitors, out into the garden, and came to a stop at the feet of a young gardener who was busy sweeping up leaves. In no time, he bent down, picked up the apple, and put it in his pocket. As he bent down, the scarf around his head slipped to the side a bit, and the princess caught a glimpse of his golden hair and fell in love with him at that moment.

But the king was very sad, for his youngest daughter was the one he loved best. But there was no help for it; and the next day a threefold wedding was celebrated at the palace, and after the wedding the youngest princess returned with her husband to the small hut in the garden where he lived.

But the king was really sad because his youngest daughter was the one he loved the most. But there was nothing he could do; and the next day, a threefold wedding took place at the palace. After the wedding, the youngest princess went back with her husband to the little hut in the garden where he lived.

Some time after this the people of a neighbouring country went to war with the king, and he set out to battle, accompanied by the husbands of his two eldest daughters mounted on stately steeds. But the husband of the youngest daughter had nothing but the old broken-down horse which helped him in his garden work; and the king, who was ashamed of this son-in-law, refused to give him any other.

Some time later, the people from a nearby country went to war with the king, and he set off to battle, accompanied by the husbands of his two eldest daughters riding on impressive horses. However, the husband of the youngest daughter only had an old, worn-out horse that he used for working in his garden; and the king, embarrassed by this son-in-law, refused to give him a better one.

So as he was determined not to be left behind, he went into the garden, mounted the sorry nag, and set out. But scarcely had he ridden a few yards before the horse stumbled and fell. So he dismounted and went down to the brook, to where the black horse lived in the vaulted hall. And the horse said to him: ‘Saddle and bridle me, and then go into the next room and you will find a suit of armour and a sword. Put them on, and we will ride forth together to battle.’

So, determined not to be left behind, he went into the garden, got on the old horse, and set off. But he had hardly ridden a few yards before the horse stumbled and fell. So he got off and went down to the brook, to where the black horse lived in the vaulted hall. The horse said to him, “Saddle me up and put on my bridle, then go into the next room where you’ll find a suit of armor and a sword. Put them on, and we’ll ride into battle together.”

And the prince did as he was told; and when he had mounted the horse his armour glittered in the sun, and he looked so brave and handsome, that no one would have recognised him as the gardener who swept away the dead leaves from the paths. The horse bore him away at a great pace, and when they reached the battle-field they saw that the king was losing the day, so many of his warriors had been slain. But when the warrior on his black charger and in glittering armour appeared on the scene, hewing right and left with his sword, the enemy were dismayed and fled in all directions, leaving the king master of the field. Then the king and his two sons-in-law, when they saw their deliverer, shouted, and all that was left of the army joined in the cry: ‘A god has come to our rescue!’ And they would have surrounded him, but his black horse rose in the air and bore him out of their sight.

And the prince did what he was told; when he got on the horse, his armor sparkled in the sun, and he looked so brave and handsome that no one would have recognized him as the gardener who swept the dead leaves from the paths. The horse took off at a fast pace, and when they reached the battlefield, they saw that the king was losing because so many of his warriors had been killed. But when the warrior on his black horse in shining armor showed up, swinging his sword left and right, the enemy was terrified and fled in all directions, leaving the king in control of the field. Then the king and his two sons-in-law, seeing their savior, shouted, and all that was left of the army joined in the cry: ‘A god has come to save us!’ They would have surrounded him, but his black horse rose into the air and carried him out of their sight.

Soon after this, part of the country rose in rebellion against the king, and once more he and his two sons-in-law had to fare forth to battle. And the son-in-law who was disguised as a gardener wanted to fight too. So he came to the king and said: ‘Dear father, let me ride with you to fight your enemies.’

Soon after this, part of the country rebelled against the king, and once again he and his two sons-in-law had to go into battle. The son-in-law who was disguised as a gardener wanted to fight too. So he went to the king and said, “Dear father, let me ride with you to fight your enemies.”

‘I don’t want a blockhead like you to fight for me,’ answered the king. ‘Besides, I haven’t got a horse fit for you. But see, there is a carter on the road carting hay; you may take his horse.’

‘I don’t want a fool like you to fight for me,’ replied the king. ‘Besides, I don’t have a horse suitable for you. But look, there’s a cart driver on the road hauling hay; you can take his horse.’

So the prince took the carter’s horse, but the poor beast was old and tired, and after it had gone a few yards it stumbled and fell. So the prince returned sadly to the garden and watched the king ride forth at the head of the army accompanied by his two sons-in-law. When they were out of sight the prince betook himself to the vaulted chamber by the brook-side, and having taken counsel of the faithful black horse, he put on the glittering suit of armour, and was borne on the back of the horse through the air, to where the battle was being fought. And once more he routed the king’s enemies, hacking to right and left with his sword. And again they all cried: ‘A god has come to our rescue!’ But when they tried to detain him the black horse rose in the air and bore him out of their sight.

So the prince took the carter's horse, but the poor animal was old and worn out, and after it had gone a few yards, it stumbled and fell. So the prince sadly returned to the garden and watched the king ride out at the front of the army, accompanied by his two sons-in-law. Once they were out of sight, the prince went to the vaulted chamber by the brook and, after consulting the loyal black horse, he put on the shiny suit of armor and was carried on the back of the horse through the air to where the battle was taking place. Once again, he drove the king's enemies back, slashing to the right and left with his sword. And again, they all shouted, "A god has come to our rescue!" But when they tried to hold him back, the black horse rose into the air and took him out of their sight.

When the king and his sons-in-law returned home they could talk of nothing but the hero who had fought for them, and all wondered who he could be.

When the king and his sons-in-law got home, they could talk about nothing but the hero who had fought for them, and everyone was curious about who he could be.

Shortly afterwards the king of a neighbouring country declared war, and once more the king and his sons-in-law and his subjects had to prepare themselves for battle, and once more the prince begged to ride with them, but the king said he had no horse to spare for him. ‘But,’ he added, ‘you may take the horse of the woodman who brings the wood from the forest, it is good enough for you.’

Shortly after that, the king of a neighboring country declared war, and once again the king, his sons-in-law, and his subjects had to get ready for battle. The prince asked to ride with them, but the king said he didn’t have a horse to lend him. “But,” he added, “you can take the horse of the woodcutter who brings wood from the forest; it's good enough for you.”

So the prince took the woodman’s horse, but it was so old and useless that it could not carry him beyond the castle gates. So he betook himself once more to the vaulted hall, where the black horse had prepared a still more magnificent suit of armour for him than the one he had worn on the previous occasions, and when he had put it on, and mounted on the back of the horse, he bore him straight to the battle-field, and once more he scattered the king’s enemies, fighting single-handed in their ranks, and they fled in all directions. But it happened that one of the enemy struck with his sword and wounded the prince in the leg. And the king took his own pocket-handkerchief, with his name and crown embroidered on it, and bound it round the wounded leg. And the king would fain have compelled him to mount in a litter and be carried straight to the palace, and two of his knights were to lead the black charger to the royal stables. But the prince put his hand on the mane of his faithful horse, and managed to pull himself up into the saddle, and the horse mounted into the air with him. Then they all shouted and cried: ‘The warrior who has fought for us is a god! He must be a god.’

So the prince took the woodcutter's horse, but it was so old and useless that it couldn't get him past the castle gates. So he went back to the vaulted hall, where the black horse had ready an even more impressive suit of armor for him than the one he had worn before. Once he put it on and got on the horse's back, he was taken straight to the battlefield, where he fought bravely against the king's enemies all by himself, scattering them in all directions. However, one of the enemy soldiers managed to strike him with a sword and wounded his leg. The king took his own handkerchief, which had his name and crown embroidered on it, and tied it around the prince's injured leg. The king would have liked to force him into a litter to be carried straight to the palace, while two of his knights would lead the black horse to the royal stables. But the prince placed his hand on his loyal horse's mane, pulled himself up into the saddle, and the horse flew into the air with him. Then everyone shouted, “The warrior who fought for us is a god! He must be a god.”

And throughout all the kingdom nothing else was spoken about, and all the people said: ‘Who can the hero be who has fought for us in so many battles? He cannot be a man, he must be a god.’

And throughout the entire kingdom, that's all anyone talked about, and everyone said, ‘Who can this hero be who has fought for us in so many battles? He can’t be just a man; he must be a god.’

And the king said: ‘If only I could see him once more, and if it turned out that after all he was a man and not a god, I would reward him with half my kingdom.’

And the king said, "If only I could see him just one more time, and if it turns out that he's actually a man and not a god, I would reward him with half my kingdom."

Now when the prince reached his home—the gardener’s hut where he lived with his wife—he was weary, and he lay down on his bed and slept. And his wife noticed the handkerchief bound round his wounded leg, and she wondered what it could be. Then she looked at it more closely and saw in the corner that it was embroidered with her father’s name and the royal crown. So she ran straight to the palace and told her father. And he and his two sons-in-law followed her back to her house, and there the gardener lay asleep on his bed. And the scarf that he always wore bound round his head had slipped off, and his golden hair gleamed on the pillow. And they all recognised that this was the hero who had fought and won so many battles for them.

Now, when the prince got home—the gardener’s hut where he lived with his wife—he was exhausted, so he lay down on his bed and fell asleep. His wife noticed the handkerchief wrapped around his injured leg and wondered what it was. When she looked closer, she saw that it was embroidered with her father’s name and the royal crown. So, she ran straight to the palace and told her father. He and her two brothers-in-law followed her back to their house, where the gardener was asleep on his bed. The scarf he always wore around his head had slipped off, and his golden hair shone on the pillow. They all recognized that this was the hero who had fought and won so many battles for them.

Then there was great rejoicing throughout the land, and the king rewarded his son-in-law with half of his kingdom, and he and his wife reigned happily over it.

Then there was a huge celebration across the land, and the king gave his son-in-law half of his kingdom, and he and his wife ruled over it happily.





The Little Gray Man

A nun, a countryman, and a blacksmith were once wandering through the world together. One day they lost their way in a thick, dark forest, and were thankful when they saw, in the distance, the walls of a house, where they hoped they might obtain refuge for the night. When they got close to the house they found that it was an old deserted castle, fast falling into ruins, but with some of the rooms in it still habitable. As they were homeless they determined to take up their abode in the castle, and they arranged that one of them should always stay at home and keep house, while the other two went out into the world to seek their fortunes.

A nun, a farmer, and a blacksmith were once traveling together. One day, they got lost in a dense, dark forest and were relieved when they spotted, in the distance, the walls of a house, hoping to find shelter for the night. As they approached the house, they discovered it was an old, abandoned castle, crumbling but with some of the rooms still livable. Since they were without a home, they decided to settle in the castle and agreed that one of them would always stay behind to take care of things while the other two ventured out into the world to chase their fortunes.

The lot of remaining at home fell first to the nun, and when the countryman and the blacksmith had gone out into the wood, she set to work, tidied up the house, and prepared all the food for the day. As her companions did not come home for their mid-day meal, she ate up her own portion and put the rest in the oven to keep warm. Just as she was sitting down to sew, the door opened and a little gray man came in, and, standing before her, said: ‘Oh! how cold I am!’

The responsibility of staying home fell first to the nun, and when the farmer and the blacksmith went out into the woods, she got to work, cleaned up the house, and made all the meals for the day. Since her companions didn't return for lunch, she ate her portion and put the rest in the oven to keep warm. Just as she was about to sit down to sew, the door opened and a little gray man walked in, and, standing in front of her, said: ‘Oh! how cold I am!’

The nun was very sorry for him, and said at once: ‘Sit down by the fire and warm yourself.’

The nun felt really sorry for him and immediately said, “Sit down by the fire and warm up.”

The little man did as he was told, and soon called out: ‘Oh! how hungry I am!’

The little man followed the instructions and soon shouted, “Oh! I'm so hungry!”

The nun answered: ‘There is food in the oven, help yourself.’

The nun replied, "There's food in the oven, feel free to help yourself."

The little man did not need to be told twice, for he set to work and ate up everything with the greatest possible despatch. When the nun saw this she was very angry, and scolded the dwarf because he had left nothing for her companions.

The little man didn’t need to be asked twice; he got to work and gobbled up everything as quickly as he could. When the nun saw this, she got very angry and yelled at the dwarf for leaving nothing for her companions.

The little man resented her words, and flew into such a passion that he seized the nun, beat her, and threw her first against one wall and then against the other. When he had nearly killed her he left her lying on the floor, and hastily walked out of the house.

The little man was furious with her words and got so enraged that he grabbed the nun, hit her, and slammed her against one wall and then the other. After nearly beating her to death, he left her lying on the floor and quickly walked out of the house.

In the evening the countryman and the blacksmith returned home, and when they found, on demanding their dinner, that there was nothing left for them, they reproached the nun bitterly, and refused to believe her when she tried to tell them what had happened.

In the evening, the farmer and the blacksmith came home, and when they asked for their dinner only to find there was nothing left, they harshly scolded the nun and wouldn’t believe her when she tried to explain what had happened.

The next day the countryman asked to be left in charge of the house, and promised that, if he remained at home, no one should go hungry to bed. So the other two went out into the forest, and the countryman having prepared the food for the day, ate up his own portion, and put the rest in the oven. Just as he had finished clearing away, the door opened and the little gray man walked in, and this time he had two heads. He shook and trembled as before, and exclaimed: ‘Oh! how cold I am.’

The next day, the farmer asked to be left in charge of the house and promised that if he stayed home, no one would go to bed hungry. So, the other two went out into the forest, and the farmer prepared the food for the day, ate his portion, and put the rest in the oven. Just as he finished cleaning up, the door opened, and the little gray man walked in, and this time he had two heads. He shook and trembled like before and exclaimed, “Oh! How cold I am.”

The countryman, who was frightened out of his wits, begged him to draw near the fire and warm himself.

The farmer, who was scared out of his mind, urged him to come by the fire and warm up.

Soon after the dwarf looked greedily round, and said: ‘Oh! how hungry I am!’

Soon after the dwarf looked around eagerly and said, “Oh! I’m so hungry!”

‘There is food in the oven, so you can eat,’ replied the countryman.

‘There’s food in the oven, so you can eat,’ replied the countryman.

Then the little man fell to with both his heads, and soon finished the last morsel.

Then the little man got to work with both his heads, and soon finished the last bite.

When the countryman scolded him for this proceeding he treated him exactly as he had done the nun, and left the poor fellow more dead than alive.

When the farmer yelled at him for this, he treated him just like he had treated the nun, leaving the poor guy more dead than alive.

Now when the blacksmith came home with the nun in the evening, and found nothing for supper, he flew into a passion; and swore that he would stay at home the following day, and that no one should go supperless to bed.

Now when the blacksmith came home with the nun in the evening and found nothing for dinner, he got really angry and swore that he would stay home the next day, and that no one would go to bed hungry.

When day dawned the countryman and the nun set out into the wood, and the blacksmith prepared all the food for the day as the others had done. Again the gray dwarf entered the house without knocking, and this time he had three heads. When he complained of cold, the blacksmith told him to sit near the fire; and when he said he was hungry, the blacksmith put some food on a plate and gave it to him. The dwarf made short work of what was provided for him, and then, looking greedily round with his six eyes, he demanded more. When the blacksmith refused to give him another morsel, he flew into a terrible rage, and proceeded to treat him in the same way as he had treated his companions.

When morning came, the farmer and the nun headed into the woods, while the blacksmith prepared all the food for the day, just like the others had done. Once again, the gray dwarf entered the house without knocking, and this time he had three heads. When he complained about being cold, the blacksmith told him to sit by the fire; and when he said he was hungry, the blacksmith put some food on a plate and handed it to him. The dwarf devoured what was given to him quickly, and then, looking greedily around with his six eyes, he asked for more. When the blacksmith refused to give him another bite, the dwarf erupted in a furious rage and treated the blacksmith the same way he had treated his friends.

But the blacksmith was a match for him, for he seized a huge hammer and struck off two of the dwarf’s heads with it. The little man yelled with pain and rage, and hastily fled from the house. The blacksmith ran after him, and pursued him for a long way; but at last they came to an iron door, and through it the little creature vanished. The door shut behind him, and the blacksmith had to give up the pursuit and return home. He found that the nun and the countryman had come back in the meantime, and they were much delighted when he placed some food before them, and showed them the two heads he had struck off with his hammer. The three companions determined there and then to free themselves from the power of the gray dwarf, and the very next day they set to work to find him.

But the blacksmith was ready for him; he grabbed a huge hammer and smashed off two of the dwarf’s heads. The little guy screamed in pain and anger and quickly ran away from the house. The blacksmith chased after him for quite a while, but eventually, they reached an iron door, and the little creature disappeared through it. The door closed behind him, and the blacksmith had to stop the chase and head back home. He found that the nun and the farmer had returned in the meantime, and they were really happy when he presented them with some food and showed them the two heads he had knocked off with his hammer. The three friends decided right then and there to break free from the gray dwarf’s power, and the very next day, they started searching for him.

They had to walk a long way, and to search for many hours, before they found the iron door through which the dwarf had disappeared; and when they had found it they had the greatest difficulty in opening it. When at last they succeeded in forcing the lock, they entered a large hall, in which sat a young and lovely girl, working at a table. The moment she saw the nun, the blacksmith, and the countryman, she fell at their feet, thanking them with tears in her eyes for having set her free. She told them that she was a king’s daughter, who had been shut up in the castle by a mighty magician. The day before, just about noon, she had suddenly felt the magic power over her disappear, and ever since that moment she had eagerly awaited the arrival of her deliverers. She went on to say that there was yet another princess shut up in the castle, who had also fallen under the might of the magician.

They had to walk a long way and search for many hours before they found the iron door the dwarf had vanished through; and when they finally located it, they had a tough time getting it open. Once they managed to force the lock, they entered a large hall where a beautiful young girl was working at a table. As soon as she saw the nun, the blacksmith, and the countryman, she fell at their feet, thanking them with tears in her eyes for rescuing her. She revealed that she was a princess who had been locked away in the castle by a powerful magician. Just the day before, around noon, she had suddenly felt the magician's hold over her vanish, and ever since that moment, she had been eagerly waiting for her rescuers to arrive. She continued to say that there was another princess trapped in the castle, who had also been affected by the magician's power.

They wandered through many halls and rooms till at last they found the second princess, who was quite as grateful as the first, and thanked the three companions most warmly for having set her free.

They wandered through numerous halls and rooms until they finally found the second princess, who was just as grateful as the first and thanked the three friends very warmly for rescuing her.

Then the princesses told their rescuers that a great treasure lay hidden in the cellars of the castle, but that it was carefully guarded by a fierce and terrible dog.

Then the princesses told their rescuers that a great treasure was hidden in the castle's cellars, but it was closely guarded by a fierce and terrifying dog.

Nothing daunted, they all went down below at once, and found the fierce animal mounting guard over the treasure as the princesses had said. But one blow from the blacksmith’s hammer soon made an end of the monster, and they found themselves in a vaulted chamber full of gold and silver and precious stones. Beside the treasure stood a young and handsome man, who advanced to meet, them, and thanked the nun, the blacksmith, and the countryman, for having freed him from the magic spell he was under. He told them that he was a king’s son, who had been banished to this castle by a wicked magician, and that he had been changed into the three-headed dwarf. When he had lost two of his heads the magic power over the two princesses had been removed, and when the blacksmith had killed the horrible dog, then he too had been set free.

Undeterred, they all went below immediately and found the fierce creature guarding the treasure, just as the princesses had described. However, one strike from the blacksmith’s hammer quickly ended the monster, and they discovered themselves in a vaulted chamber full of gold, silver, and precious stones. Next to the treasure stood a young and handsome man, who stepped forward to meet them and thanked the nun, the blacksmith, and the countryman for freeing him from the magical spell he had been under. He explained that he was a prince, banished to this castle by an evil magician, and transformed into a three-headed dwarf. When he lost two of his heads, the magic hold over the two princesses was broken, and once the blacksmith killed the terrible dog, he too was freed.

To show his gratitude he begged the three companions to divide the treasure between them, which they did; but there was so much of it that it took a very long time.

To show his appreciation, he asked the three friends to split the treasure among themselves, which they did; but there was so much of it that it took a really long time.

The princesses, too, were so grateful to their rescuers, that one married the blacksmith, and the other the countryman.

The princesses were so thankful to their rescuers that one married the blacksmith and the other married the farmer.

Then the prince claimed the nun as his bride, and they all lived happily together till they died.

Then the prince took the nun as his wife, and they all lived happily together until they passed away.

[From the German. Kletke.]

[From the German. Kletke.]





Herr Lazarus and the Draken

Once upon a time there was a cobbler called Lazarus, who was very fond of honey. One day, as he ate some while he sat at work, the flies collected in such numbers that with one blow he killed forty. Then he went and ordered a sword to be made for him, on which he had written these words: ‘With one blow I have slain forty.’ When the sword was ready he took it and went out into the world, and when he was two days’ journey from home he came to a spring, by which he laid himself down and slept.

Once upon a time, there was a shoemaker named Lazarus, who really loved honey. One day, while he was working and eating some, so many flies gathered that with one swipe, he killed forty of them. Then he went and ordered a sword to be made for him, with the words: ‘With one blow I have slain forty’ engraved on it. When the sword was done, he took it and set out into the world, and after traveling for two days from home, he came to a spring, where he laid down and fell asleep.

Now in that country there dwelt Draken, one of whom came to the spring to draw water; there he found Lazarus sleeping, and read what was written on his sword. Then he went back to his people and told them what he had seen, and they all advised him to make fellowship with this powerful stranger. So the Draken returned to the spring, awoke Lazarus, and said that if it was agreeable to him they should make fellowship together.

Now in that country lived Draken, who came to the spring to draw water; there he found Lazarus sleeping and read what was written on his sword. He then returned to his people and told them what he had seen, and they all encouraged him to befriend this powerful stranger. So Draken went back to the spring, woke Lazarus, and said that if he was okay with it, they should become allies.

Lazarus answered that he was willing, and after a priest had blessed the fellowship, they returned together to the other Draken, and Lazarus dwelt among them. After some days they told him that it was their custom to take it in turns to bring wood and water, and as he was now of their company, he must take his turn. They went first for water and wood, but at last it came to be Lazarus’s turn to go for water. The Draken had a great leathern bag, holding two hundred measures of water. This Lazarus could only, with great difficulty, drag empty to the spring, and because he could not carry it back full, he did not fill it at all, but, instead, he dug up the ground all round the spring.

Lazarus said he was willing, and after a priest blessed their gathering, they went back to the other Draken, and Lazarus lived among them. After a few days, they told him it was their custom to take turns gathering wood and water, and since he was now part of their group, it was his turn. They first went to get water and wood, but eventually it was Lazarus’s turn to collect water. The Draken had a large leather bag that could hold two hundred measures of water. Lazarus could only drag it empty to the spring with great difficulty, and because he couldn’t carry it back full, he didn’t fill it at all; instead, he dug up the ground all around the spring.

As Lazarus remained so long away, the Draken sent one of their number to see what had become of him, and when this one came to the spring, Lazarus said to him: ‘We will no more plague ourselves by carrying water every day. I will bring the entire spring home at once, and so we shall be freed from this burden.’

As Lazarus stayed away for so long, the Draken sent one of their own to check on him. When this person arrived at the spring, Lazarus said to him, "We won’t bother ourselves with carrying water every day anymore. I’ll take the whole spring home at once, and then we’ll be free from this hassle."

But the Draken called out: ‘On no account, Herr Lazarus, else we shall all die of thirst; rather will we carry the water ourselves in turns, and you alone shall be exempt.’

But the Draken called out: ‘No way, Herr Lazarus, or we’ll all die of thirst; instead, we’ll take turns carrying the water, and you alone will be excused.’

Next it comes to be Lazarus’s turn to bring the wood. Now the Draken, when they fetched the wood, always took an entire tree on their shoulder, and so carried it home. Because Lazarus could not imitate them in this, he went to the forest, tied all the trees together with a thick rope, and remained in the forest till evening. Again the Draken sent one of them after him to see what had become of him, and when this one asked what he was about, Lazarus answered: ‘I will bring the entire forest home at once, so that after that we may have rest.’

Next, it was Lazarus's turn to bring the wood. The Draken always carried an entire tree on their shoulders when they fetched wood, taking it home like that. Since Lazarus couldn't do the same, he went into the forest, tied all the trees together with a thick rope, and stayed there until evening. Again, the Draken sent someone to check on him, and when this person asked what he was doing, Lazarus replied, "I'm going to bring the entire forest home at once, so we can finally rest after that."

But the Draken called out: ‘By no means, Herr Lazarus, else we shall all die of cold; rather will we go ourselves to bring wood, and let you be free.’ And then the Draken tore up one tree, threw it over his shoulder, and so carried it home.

But the Draken shouted, “No way, Mr. Lazarus, or we’ll all freeze; instead, we’ll go get wood ourselves and let you be free.” Then the Draken ripped out a tree, tossed it over his shoulder, and carried it home.

When they had lived together some time, the Draken became weary of Lazarus, and agreed among themselves to kill him; each Draken, in the night while Lazarus slept, should strike him a blow with a hatchet. But Lazarus heard of this scheme, and when the evening came, he took a log of wood, covered it with his cloak, laid it in the place where he usually slept, and then hid himself. In the night the Draken came, and each one hit the log a blow with his hatchet, till it flew in pieces.

When they had lived together for a while, the Draken grew tired of Lazarus and decided to kill him. They agreed that each Draken would take a swing at him with a hatchet while he slept. However, Lazarus caught wind of their plan. That evening, he took a log, covered it with his cloak, placed it where he normally slept, and then hid himself. During the night, the Draken came and each one struck the log with their hatchet until it shattered into pieces.

Then they believed their object was gained, and they lay down again.

Then they thought they had achieved their goal, and they lay down again.

Thereupon Lazarus took the log, threw it away, and laid himself down in its stead. Towards dawn, he began to groan, and when the Draken heard that, they asked what ailed him, to which he made answer: ‘The gnats have stung me horribly.’ This terrified the Draken, for they believed that Lazarus took their blows for gnat-stings, and they determined at any price to get rid of him. Next morning, therefore, they asked him if he had not wife or child, and said that if he would like to go and visit them they would give him a bag of gold to take away with him. He agreed willingly to this, but asked further that one of the Draken should go with him to carry the bag of gold. They consented, and one was sent with him.

Thereupon, Lazarus took the log, tossed it aside, and lay down in its place. As dawn approached, he began to groan, and when the Draken heard this, they asked what was wrong with him. He replied, “The gnats have stung me terribly.” This frightened the Draken because they thought Lazarus was taking their blows for gnat stings, and they decided they had to get rid of him at any cost. The next morning, they asked him if he had a wife or child, and said that if he wanted to visit them, they would give him a bag of gold to take with him. He agreed to this gladly but requested that one of the Draken accompany him to carry the bag of gold. They agreed, and one was sent with him.

When they had come to within a short; distance of Lazarus’s house, he said to the Draken: ‘Stop here, in the meantime, for I must go on in front and tie up my children, lest they eat you.’

When they got close to Lazarus's house, he said to the Draken, "Stop here for now. I need to go ahead and tie up my kids so they don't eat you."

So he went and tied his children with strong ropes, and said to them: ‘As soon as the Draken comes in sight, call out as loud as you can, “Drakenflesh! Drakenflesh!”’

So he went and tied his kids up with strong ropes and said to them, ‘As soon as you see the Draken, shout as loud as you can, “Drakenflesh! Drakenflesh!”’

So, when the Draken appeared, the children cried out: ‘Drakenflesh! Drakenflesh!’ and this so terrified the Draken that he let the bag fall and fled.

So, when the Draken showed up, the kids shouted, “Drakenflesh! Drakenflesh!” and this scared the Draken so much that he dropped the bag and ran away.

On the road he met a fox, which asked him why he seemed so frightened. He answered that he was afraid of the children of Herr Lazarus, who had been within a hair-breadth of eating him up. But the fox laughed, and said: ‘What! you were afraid of the children of Herr Lazarus? He had two fowls, one of which I ate yesterday, the other I will go and fetch now—if you do not believe me, come and see for yourself; but you must first tie yourself on to my tail.’

On the road, he ran into a fox, who asked why he looked so scared. He replied that he was afraid of Herr Lazarus's kids, who had almost eaten him. The fox laughed and said, "What? You were scared of Herr Lazarus's kids? He had two chickens, one of which I ate yesterday, and I'll go get the other one now—if you don’t believe me, come and see for yourself; but you have to tie yourself to my tail first."

The Draken then tied himself on to the fox’s tail, and went back thus with it to Lazarus’s house, in order to see what it would arrange. There stood Lazarus with his gun raised ready to fire, who, when he saw the fox coming along with the Draken, called out to the fox: ‘Did I not tell you to bring me all the Draken, and you bring me only one?’

The Draken tied himself to the fox's tail and went back with it to Lazarus's house to see what would happen. There was Lazarus, gun raised and ready to shoot, who, when he saw the fox coming with the Draken, shouted at the fox, "Did I not tell you to bring me all the Draken, and you only bring me one?"

When the Draken heard that he made off to the rightabout at once, and ran so fast that the fox was dashed in pieces against the stones.

When the Draken heard that, he immediately took off to the right and ran so fast that the fox was smashed against the stones.

When Lazarus had got quit of the Draken he built himself, with their gold, a magnificent house, in which he spent the rest of his days in great enjoyment.

When Lazarus got rid of the Draken he had built, he used their gold to build an amazing house, where he enjoyed the rest of his days.





The Story of the Queen of the Flowery Isles

There once lived a queen who ruled over the Flowery Isles, whose husband, to her extreme grief, died a few years after their marriage. On being left a widow she devoted herself almost entirely to the education of the two charming princesses, her only children. The elder of them was so lovely that as she grew up her mother greatly feared she would excite the jealousy of the Queen of all the Isles, who prided herself on being the most beautiful woman in the world, and insisted on all rivals bowing before her charms.

There once was a queen who ruled the Flowery Isles, and her husband sadly passed away a few years after they got married. After becoming a widow, she dedicated herself almost completely to raising her two beautiful daughters, her only children. The elder girl was so stunning that as she grew up, her mother became very worried she would provoke the jealousy of the Queen of all the Isles, who took pride in being the most beautiful woman in the world and demanded that all rivals pay her respect.

In order the better to gratify her vanity she had urged the king, her husband, to make war on all the surrounding islands, and as his greatest wish was to please her, the only conditions he imposed on any newly-conquered country was that each princess of every royal house should attend his court as soon as she was fifteen years old, and do homage to the transcendent beauty of his queen.

To satisfy her vanity, she convinced her husband, the king, to wage war on all the nearby islands. Since his main goal was to make her happy, the only requirement he placed on any newly-conquered territory was that each princess from every royal family had to attend his court as soon as she turned fifteen and pay homage to the exceptional beauty of his queen.

The queen of the Flowery Isles, well aware of this law, was fully determined to present her daughter to the proud queen as soon as her fifteenth birthday was past.

The queen of the Flowery Isles, fully aware of this rule, was completely determined to introduce her daughter to the proud queen as soon as she turned fifteen.

The queen herself had heard a rumour of the young princess’s great beauty, and awaited her visit with some anxiety, which soon developed into jealousy, for when the interview took place it was impossible not to be dazzled by such radiant charms, and she was obliged to admit that she had never beheld anyone so exquisitely lovely.

The queen had heard a rumor about the young princess's incredible beauty and was looking forward to her visit with some nervousness, which quickly turned into jealousy. When they finally met, it was hard not to be captivated by her dazzling looks, and the queen had to admit that she had never seen anyone so wonderfully beautiful.

Of course she thought in her own mind ‘excepting myself!’ for nothing could have made her believe it possible that anyone could eclipse her.

Of course she thought to herself, ‘except me!’ because nothing could convince her that anyone could outshine her.

But the outspoken admiration of the entire court soon undeceived her, and made her so angry that she pretended illness and retired to her own rooms, so as to avoid witnessing the princess’s triumph. She also sent word to the Queen of the Flowery Isles that she was sorry not to be well enough to see her again, and advised her to return to her own states with the princess, her daughter.

But the open admiration from the entire court quickly opened her eyes, and it made her so furious that she pretended to be sick and went back to her own rooms to avoid seeing the princess’s triumph. She also messaged the Queen of the Flowery Isles, saying she was sorry for not being well enough to see her again, and suggested that she return to her own lands with the princess, her daughter.

This message was entrusted to one of the great ladies of the court, who was an old friend of the Queen of the Flowery Isles, and who advised her not to wait to take a formal leave but to go home as fast as she could.

This message was given to one of the prominent ladies at court, who was an old friend of the Queen of the Flowery Isles, and who urged her not to wait to say goodbye formally but to get home as quickly as she could.

The queen was not slow to take the hint, and lost no time in obeying it. Being well aware of the magic powers of the incensed queen, she warned her daughter that she was threatened by some great danger if she left the palace for any reason whatever during the next six months.

The queen quickly understood the hint and wasted no time acting on it. Knowing the magical abilities of the angry queen, she warned her daughter that she would be in serious danger if she left the palace for any reason at all over the next six months.

The princess promised obedience, and no pains were spared to make the time pass pleasantly for her.

The princess promised to be obedient, and everyone did their best to ensure she enjoyed her time.

The six months were nearly at an end, and on the very last day a splendid fête was to take place in a lovely meadow quite near the palace. The princess, who had been able to watch all the preparations from her window, implored her mother to let her go as far as the meadow; and the queen, thinking all risk must be over, consented, and promised to take her there herself.

The six months were almost over, and on the very last day, an amazing celebration was set to happen in a beautiful meadow close to the palace. The princess, who had been watching all the preparations from her window, begged her mom to let her go to the meadow. The queen, believing all the danger was gone, agreed and promised to take her there herself.

The whole court was delighted to see their much-loved princess at liberty, and everyone set off in high glee to join in the fête.

The entire court was thrilled to see their beloved princess free, and everyone eagerly headed off to join the celebration.

The princess, overjoyed at being once more in the open air, was walking a little in advance of her party when suddenly the earth opened under her feet and closed again after swallowing her up!

The princess, thrilled to be back outside, was walking a bit ahead of her group when suddenly the ground opened beneath her feet and closed again after swallowing her up!

The queen fainted away with terror, and the younger princess burst into floods of tears and could hardly be dragged away from the fatal spot, whilst the court was overwhelmed with horror at so great a calamity.

The queen fainted with fear, and the younger princess broke down in tears and could barely be pulled away from the tragic scene, while the court was filled with horror at such a great disaster.

Orders were given to bore the earth to a great depth, but in vain; not a trace of the vanished princess was to be found.

Orders were given to dig deep into the earth, but it was useless; there was not a single trace of the missing princess to be found.

She sank right through the earth and found herself in a desert place with nothing but rocks and trees and no sign of any human being. The only living creature she saw was a very pretty little dog, who ran up to her and at once began to caress her. She took him in her arms, and after playing with him for a little put him down again, when he started off in front of her, looking round from time to time as though begging her to follow.

She sank straight through the ground and found herself in a barren place with nothing but rocks and trees, and no sign of any humans. The only living thing she saw was a really cute little dog, who ran up to her and immediately started to cuddle her. She picked him up, and after playing with him for a bit, set him down again. He then trotted ahead of her, glancing back every so often as if asking her to follow.

She let him lead her on, and presently reached a little hill, from which she saw a valley full of lovely fruit trees, bearing flowers and fruit together. The ground was also covered with fruit and flowers, and in the middle of the valley rose a fountain surrounded by a velvety lawn.

She allowed him to guide her, and soon they arrived at a small hill, from which she could see a valley filled with beautiful fruit trees, blooming with both flowers and fruit. The ground was also scattered with fruit and flowers, and in the center of the valley, there was a fountain surrounded by a soft, green lawn.

The princess hastened to this charming spot, and sitting down on the grass began to think over the misfortune which had befallen her, and burst into tears as she reflected on her sad condition.

The princess rushed to this lovely place, and sitting down on the grass, she started to think about the misfortune that had happened to her, and she broke down in tears as she considered her unfortunate situation.

The fruit and clear fresh water would, she knew, prevent her from dying of hunger or thirst, but how could she escape if any wild beast appeared and tried to devour her?

The fruit and fresh, clean water would, she knew, keep her from dying of hunger or thirst, but how could she escape if a wild animal showed up and tried to eat her?

At length, having thought over every possible evil which could happen, the princess tried to distract her mind by playing with the little dog. She spent the whole day near the fountain, but as night drew on she wondered what she should do, when she noticed that the little dog was pulling at her dress.

At last, after considering every possible disaster that could occur, the princess attempted to clear her mind by playing with the little dog. She spent the entire day by the fountain, but as night approached, she began to worry about what to do when she noticed the little dog tugging at her dress.

She paid no heed to him at first, but as he continued to pull her dress and then run a few steps in one particular direction, she at last decided to follow him; he stopped before a rock with a large opening in the centre, which he evidently wished her to enter.

She ignored him at first, but as he kept tugging at her dress and then ran a few steps in a specific direction, she finally decided to follow him; he stopped in front of a rock with a big opening in the middle, which he clearly wanted her to go into.

The princess did so and discovered a large and beautiful cave lit up by the brilliancy of the stones with which it was lined, with a little couch covered with soft moss in one corner. She lay down on it and the dog at once nestled at her feet. Tired out with all she had gone through she soon fell asleep.

The princess did this and found a large, beautiful cave illuminated by the brightness of the stones lining it, with a small couch covered in soft moss in one corner. She lay down on it, and the dog immediately curled up at her feet. Exhausted from everything she had experienced, she quickly fell asleep.

Next morning she was awakened very early by the songs of many birds. The little dog woke up too, and sprang round her in his most caressing manner. She got up and went outside, the dog as before running on in front and turning back constantly to take her dress and draw her on.

Next morning, she was woken up really early by the songs of many birds. The little dog woke up too and bounced around her in a very affectionate way. She got up and went outside, with the dog running ahead and frequently turning back to grab her dress and pull her along.

She let him have his way and he soon led her back to the beautiful garden where she had spent part of the day before. Here she ate some fruit, drank some water of the fountain, and felt as if she had made an excellent meal. She walked about amongst the flowers, played with her little dog, and at night returned to sleep in the cave.

She let him do what he wanted, and he soon took her back to the beautiful garden where she had spent part of the day before. Here, she ate some fruit, drank some water from the fountain, and felt like she had had a great meal. She wandered among the flowers, played with her little dog, and that night went back to sleep in the cave.

In this way the princess passed several months, and as her first terrors died away she gradually became more resigned to her fate. The little dog, too, was a great comfort, and her constant companion.

In this way, the princess spent several months, and as her initial fears faded, she gradually became more accepting of her situation. The little dog was also a great comfort and her constant companion.

One day she noticed that he seemed very sad and did not even caress her as usual. Fearing he might be ill she carried him to a spot where she had seen him eat some particular herbs, hoping they might do him good, but he would not touch them. He spent all the night, too, sighing and groaning as if in great pain.

One day, she noticed that he looked really sad and didn't even cuddle her like he usually did. Worried he might be sick, she took him to a place where she had seen him eat some specific herbs, hoping they would help him, but he didn't want to eat them. He spent the whole night sighing and groaning as if he was in a lot of pain.

At last the princess fell asleep, and when she awoke her first thought was for her little pet, but not finding him at her feet as usual, she ran out of the cave to look for him. As she stepped out of the cave she caught sight of an old man, who hurried away so fast that she had barely time to see him before he disappeared.

At last, the princess fell asleep, and when she woke up, her first thought was of her little pet. Not finding him at her feet as usual, she rushed out of the cave to look for him. As she stepped out, she spotted an old man who hurried away so quickly that she barely had time to see him before he vanished.

This was a fresh surprise and almost as great a shock as the loss of her little dog, who had been so faithful to her ever since the first day she had seen him. She wondered if he had strayed away or if the old man had stolen him.

This was a new surprise and almost as big a shock as losing her little dog, who had been so loyal to her since the very first day she had met him. She wondered if he had run off or if the old man had taken him.

Tormented by all kinds of thoughts and fears she wandered on, when suddenly she felt herself wrapped in a thick cloud and carried through the air. She made no resistance and before very long found herself, to her great surprise, in an avenue leading to the palace in which she had been born. No sign of the cloud anywhere.

Tormented by all sorts of thoughts and fears, she continued to wander when suddenly she felt herself enveloped in a thick cloud and lifted into the air. She offered no resistance and, before long, found herself, to her great surprise, on a path leading to the palace where she had been born. There was no trace of the cloud at all.

As the princess approached the palace she perceived that everyone was dressed in black, and she was filled with fear as to the cause of this mourning. She hastened on and was soon recognised and welcomed with shouts of joy. Her sister hearing the cheers ran out and embraced the wanderer, with tears of happiness, telling her that the shock of her disappearance had been so terrible that their mother had only survived it a few days. Since then the younger princess had worn the crown, which she now resigned to her sister to whom it by right belonged.

As the princess walked toward the palace, she noticed that everyone was dressed in black, and fear filled her heart over the reason for this mourning. She hurried on and was soon recognized and greeted with shouts of joy. Her sister, hearing the cheers, ran out and hugged the traveler, tears of happiness in her eyes, telling her that their mother had been so devastated by her disappearance that she had only survived a few days afterward. Since then, the younger princess had worn the crown, which she now gave back to her sister, to whom it rightfully belonged.

But the elder wished to refuse it, and would only accept the crown on condition that her sister should share in all the power.

But the elder wanted to decline it, and would only accept the crown if her sister could share all the power.

The first acts of the new queen were to do honour to the memory of her dear mother and to shower every mark of generous affection on her sister. Then, being still very grieved at the loss of her little dog, she had a careful search made for him in every country, and when nothing could be heard of him she was so grieved that she offered half her kingdom to whoever should restore him to her.

The first things the new queen did were to honor her beloved mother's memory and show her sister all kinds of love and affection. Still deeply saddened by the loss of her little dog, she made a thorough search for him in every country, and when she couldn't find any news about him, she was so upset that she offered half her kingdom to anyone who could bring him back to her.

Many gentlemen of the court, tempted by the thought of such a reward, set off in all directions in search of the dog; but all returned empty-handed to the queen, who, in despair announced that since life was unbearable without her little dog, she would give her hand in marriage to the man who brought him back.

Many nobles at the court, lured by the idea of such a reward, set off in all directions to find the dog; but they all returned to the queen empty-handed. In her despair, she announced that since life was unbearable without her little dog, she would marry the man who brought him back.

The prospect of such a prize quickly turned the court into a desert, nearly every courtier starting on the quest. Whilst they were away the queen was informed one day that a very ill-looking man wished to speak with her. She desired him to be shown into a room where she was sitting with her sister.

The chance of winning such a prize quickly emptied the court, with almost every courtier setting out on the quest. While they were gone, the queen was told one day that a very sick-looking man wanted to talk to her. She asked for him to be brought into the room where she was sitting with her sister.

On entering her presence he said that he was prepared to give the queen her little dog if she on her side was ready to keep her word.

Upon entering her presence, he stated that he was ready to give the queen her little dog if she, in return, was prepared to keep her promise.

The princess was the first to speak. She said that the queen had no right to marry without the consent of the nation, and that on so important an occasion the general council must be summoned. The queen could not say anything against this statement; but she ordered an apartment in the palace to be given to the man, and desired the council to meet on the following day.

The princess was the first to speak. She said that the queen had no right to marry without the nation's consent and that such an important event required the general council to be called. The queen couldn’t argue with this point, but she ordered a room in the palace to be given to the man and asked the council to meet the next day.

Next day, accordingly, the council assembled in great state, and by the princess’s advice it was decided to offer the man a large sum of money for the dog, and should he refuse it, to banish him from the kingdom without seeing the queen again. The man refused the price offered and left the hall.

The next day, the council gathered with great formality, and following the princess’s suggestion, they decided to offer the man a significant amount of money for the dog. If he refused, they planned to banish him from the kingdom without allowing him to see the queen again. The man turned down the offered amount and exited the hall.

The princess informed the queen of what had passed, and the queen approved of all, but added that as she was her own mistress she had made up her mind to abdicate her throne, and to wander through the world till she had found her little dog.

The princess told the queen what had happened, and the queen agreed with everything, but added that since she was in charge of her own life, she had decided to give up her throne and travel the world until she found her little dog.

The princess was much alarmed by such a resolution, and implored the queen to change her mind. Whilst they were discussing the subject, one of the chamberlains appeared to inform the queen that the bay was covered with ships. The two sisters ran to the balcony, and saw a large fleet in full sail for the port.

The princess was very worried by such a decision and begged the queen to reconsider. While they were talking about it, one of the chamberlains came in to tell the queen that the bay was filled with ships. The two sisters rushed to the balcony and saw a huge fleet sailing towards the port.

In a little time they came to the conclusion that the ships must come from a friendly nation, as every vessel was decked with gay flags, streamers, and pennons, and the way was led by a small ship flying a great white flag of peace.

In no time, they concluded that the ships must be from a friendly country because every vessel was decorated with bright flags, streamers, and pennants, and a small ship leading the way was flying a large white flag of peace.

The queen sent a special messenger to the harbour, and was soon informed that the fleet belonged to the Prince of the Emerald Isles, who begged leave to land in her kingdom, and to present his humble respects to her. The queen at once sent some of the court dignitaries to receive the prince and bid him welcome.

The queen sent a special messenger to the harbor and was soon informed that the fleet belonged to the Prince of the Emerald Isles, who requested permission to land in her kingdom and to offer his humble respects to her. The queen immediately sent some court officials to greet the prince and welcome him.

She awaited him seated on her throne, but rose on his appearance, and went a few steps to meet him; then begged him to be seated, and for about an hour kept him in close conversation.

She sat on her throne waiting for him, but stood up when she saw him and walked a few steps to greet him. Then she invited him to sit down and kept him engaged in conversation for about an hour.

The prince was then conducted to a splendid suite of apartments, and the next day he asked for a private audience. He was admitted to the queen’s own sitting-room, where she was sitting alone with her sister.

The prince was then taken to a luxurious set of rooms, and the next day he requested a private meeting. He was allowed into the queen’s personal sitting room, where she was alone with her sister.

After the first greetings the prince informed the queen that he had some very strange things to tell her, which she only would know to be true.

After the initial greetings, the prince told the queen he had some very strange things to share with her, which she alone would know to be true.

‘Madam,’ said he, ‘I am a neighbour of the Queen of all the Isles; and a small isthmus connects part of my states with hers. One day, when hunting a stag, I had the misfortune to meet her, and not recognising her, I did not stop to salute her with all proper ceremony. You, Madam, know better than anyone how revengeful she is, and that she is also a mistress of magic. I learnt both facts to my cost. The ground opened under my feet, and I soon found myself in a far distant region transformed into a little dog, under which shape I had the honour to meet your Majesty. After six months, the queen’s vengeance not being yet satisfied, she further changed me into a hideous old man, and in this form I was so afraid of being unpleasant in your eyes, Madam, that I hid myself in the depths of the woods, where I spent three months more. At the end of that time I was so fortunate as to meet a benevolent fairy who delivered me from the proud queen’s power, and told me all your adventures and where to find you. I now come to offer you a heart which has been entirely yours, Madam, since first we met in the desert.’

“Madam,” he said, “I’m a neighbor of the Queen of all the Isles, and a small isthmus connects part of my lands with hers. One day, while out hunting a stag, I unfortunately ran into her. Not recognizing her, I didn’t stop to greet her properly. You, Madam, know better than anyone how vengeful she is, and that she’s also skilled in magic. I learned both of these facts the hard way. The ground opened up beneath me, and I quickly found myself in a far-off place transformed into a little dog, which is how I had the honor of meeting Your Majesty. After six months, the queen's revenge still not being satisfied, she changed me into a hideous old man. In that form, I was so afraid of being unpleasant to you, Madam, that I hid deep in the woods, where I spent three more months. Eventually, I was lucky enough to meet a kind fairy who freed me from the proud queen’s grip and told me all about your adventures and where to find you. I now come to offer you a heart that has belonged to you entirely, Madam, since the first time we met in the desert.”

A few days later a herald was sent through the kingdom to proclaim the joyful news of the marriage of the Queen of the Flowery Isles with the young prince. They lived happily for many years, and ruled their people well.

A few days later, a messenger was sent throughout the kingdom to announce the happy news of the marriage of the Queen of the Flowery Isles to the young prince. They lived happily for many years and governed their people wisely.

As for the bad queen, whose vanity and jealousy had caused so much mischief, the Fairies took all her power away for a punishment.

As for the evil queen, whose vanity and jealousy had caused so much trouble, the Fairies stripped her of all her power as a punishment.

[‘Cabinet des Fées.‘]

[‘Cabinet of Fairies.‘]





Udea and Her Seven Brothers

Once upon a time there was a man and his wife who had seven boys. The children lived in the open air and grew big and strong, and the six eldest spent part of every day hunting wild beasts. The youngest did not care so much about sport, and he often stayed with his mother.

Once upon a time, there was a man and his wife who had seven sons. The kids lived outdoors and grew up big and strong, while the six oldest spent part of every day hunting wild animals. The youngest wasn’t as interested in hunting and often stayed with his mother.

One morning, however, as the whole seven were going out for a long expedition, they said to their aunt, ‘Dear aunt, if a baby sister comes into the world to-day, wave a white handkerchief, and we will return immediately; but if it is only a boy, just brandish a sickle, and we will go on with what we are doing.’

One morning, though, as all seven of them were setting out for a long trip, they said to their aunt, “Dear aunt, if a baby sister is born today, wave a white handkerchief, and we’ll come back right away; but if it’s just a boy, just wave a sickle, and we’ll continue with our plans.”

Now the baby when it arrived really proved to be a girl, but as the aunt could not bear the boys, she thought it was a good opportunity to get rid of them. So she waved the sickle. And when the seven brothers saw the sign they said, ‘Now we have nothing to go back for,’ and plunged deeper into the desert.

Now when the baby arrived, it turned out to be a girl, but since the aunt couldn't stand the boys, she saw it as a great chance to get rid of them. So she signaled with the sickle. And when the seven brothers saw the signal, they said, ‘Now we have nothing to go back for,’ and went further into the desert.

The little girl soon grew to be a big girl, and she was called by all her friends (though she did not know it) ‘Udea, who had driven her seven brothers into strange lands.’

The little girl soon grew up to be a big girl, and all her friends called her (though she didn’t know it) ‘Udea, who had sent her seven brothers off to strange lands.’

One day, when she had been quarrelling with her playmates, the oldest among them said to her, ‘It is a pity you were born, as ever since, your brothers have been obliged to roam about the world.’

One day, after she had been arguing with her friends, the oldest one among them said to her, ‘It’s a shame you were born, because ever since, your brothers have had to wander around the world.’

Udea did not answer, but went home to her mother and asked her, ‘Have I really got brothers?’

Udea didn't reply but went home to her mom and asked her, ‘Do I really have brothers?’

‘Yes,’ replied her mother, ‘seven of them. But they went away the day you were born, and I have never heard of them since.’

‘Yes,’ replied her mother, ‘seven of them. But they left the day you were born, and I haven't heard from them since.’

Then the girl said, ‘I will go and look for them till I find them.’

Then the girl said, ‘I’ll go look for them until I find them.’

‘My dear child,’ answered her mother, ‘it is fifteen years since they left, and no man has seen them. How will you know which way to go?’

‘My dear child,’ her mother replied, ‘it’s been fifteen years since they left, and not a single man has seen them. How will you know which direction to take?’

‘Oh, I will follow them, north and south, east and west, and though I may travel far, yet some day I will find them.’

‘Oh, I will chase them, north and south, east and west, and even if I have to travel a long way, I will eventually find them one day.’

Then her mother said no more, but gave her a camel and some food, and a negro and his wife to take care of her, and she fastened a cowrie shell round the camel’s neck for a charm, and bade her daughter go in peace.

Then her mother said nothing else, but gave her a camel and some food, along with a man and his wife to take care of her. She tied a cowrie shell around the camel’s neck as a charm and told her daughter to go in peace.

During the first day the party journeyed on without any adventures, but the second morning the negro said to the girl, ‘Get down, and let the negress ride instead of you.’

During the first day, the group traveled without any incidents, but on the second morning, the Black man said to the girl, “Get down and let the Black woman ride instead of you.”

‘Mother,’ cried Udea.

"Mom," cried Udea.

‘What is it?’ asked her mother.

‘What is it?’ her mother asked.

‘Barka wants me to dismount from my camel.’

‘Barka wants me to get off my camel.’

‘Leave her alone, Barka,’ commanded the mother, and Barka did not dare to persist.

‘Leave her alone, Barka,’ the mother ordered, and Barka didn't dare to continue.

But on the following day he said again to Udea, ‘Get down, and let the negress ride instead of you,’ and though Udea called to her mother she was too far away, and the mother never heard her. Then the negro seized her roughly and threw her on the ground, and said to his wife, ‘Climb up,’ and the negress climbed up, while the girl walked by the side. She had meant to ride all the way on her camel as her feet were bare and the stones cut them till the blood came. But she had to walk on till night, when they halted, and the next morning it was the same thing again. Weary and bleeding the poor girl began to cry, and implored the negro to let her ride, if only for a little. But he took no notice, except to bid her walk a little faster.

But the next day, he told Udea again, ‘Get down, and let the black girl ride instead of you.’ Udea called for her mother, but she was too far away, and her mother didn’t hear her. Then the man roughly grabbed her and threw her to the ground, saying to his wife, ‘Climb up.’ The black girl got on while Udea had to walk alongside. She had planned to ride the whole way on her camel since her feet were bare and the stones cut into them until they bled. But she had to keep walking until night, and the next morning it was the same thing again. Exhausted and bleeding, the poor girl started to cry and begged the man to let her ride, even just for a little while. But he ignored her and just told her to walk a bit faster.

By-and-by they passed a caravan, and the negro stopped and asked the leader if they had come across seven young men, who were thought to be hunting somewhere about. And the man answered, ‘Go straight on, and by midday you will reach the castle where they live.’

By and by, they passed a caravan, and the Black man stopped to ask the leader if they had seen seven young men who were believed to be hunting nearby. The man replied, "Keep going straight, and by midday you’ll reach the castle where they live."

When he heard this, the black melted some pitch in the sun, and smeared the girl with it, till she looked as much a negro as he did. Next he bade his wife get down from the camel, and told Udea to mount, which she was thankful to do. So they arrived at her brothers’ castle.

When he heard this, the black melted some pitch in the sun and smeared the girl with it until she looked just as much like a Black person as he did. Next, he told his wife to get down from the camel and instructed Udea to get on, which she was grateful to do. So they arrived at her brothers' castle.

Leaving the camel kneeling at the entrance for Udea to dismount, the negro knocked loudly at the door, which was opened by the youngest brother, all the others being away hunting. He did not of course recognise Udea, but he knew the negro and his wife, and welcomed them gladly, adding, ‘But who does the other negress belong to?’

Leaving the camel kneeling at the entrance for Udea to get off, the Black man knocked loudly on the door, which was opened by the youngest brother, while the others were out hunting. He didn’t recognize Udea, but he knew the Black man and his wife, and welcomed them warmly, adding, “But who does the other woman belong to?”

‘Oh, that is your sister!’ said they.

‘Oh, that’s your sister!’ they said.

‘My sister! but she is coal black!’

‘My sister! But she is pitch black!’

‘That may be, but she is your sister for all that.’

‘That might be true, but she’s still your sister regardless.’

The young man asked no more questions, but took them into the castle, and he himself waited outside till his brothers came home.

The young man didn't ask any more questions; he just took them into the castle and waited outside until his brothers got back.

As soon as they were alone, the negro whispered to Udea, ‘If you dare to tell your brothers that I made you walk, or that I smeared you with pitch, I will kill you.’

As soon as they were alone, the man whispered to Udea, ‘If you tell your brothers that I made you walk, or that I covered you in pitch, I will kill you.’

‘Oh, I will be sure to say nothing,’ replied the girl, trembling, and at that moment the six elder brothers appeared in sight.

‘Oh, I’ll definitely keep quiet,’ replied the girl, trembling, and at that moment the six older brothers came into view.

‘I have some good news for you,’ said the youngest, hastening to meet them; ‘our sister is here!’

‘I have some great news for you,’ said the youngest, rushing to meet them; ‘our sister is here!’

‘Nonsense,’ they answered. ‘We have no sister; you know the child that was born was a boy.’

‘That's ridiculous,’ they replied. ‘We have no sister; you know the child that was born is a boy.’

‘But that was not true,’ replied he, ‘and here she is with the negro and his wife. Only—she too is black,’ he added softly, but his brothers did not hear him, and pushed past joyfully.

‘But that’s not true,’ he replied, ‘and here she is with the Black man and his wife. Only—she’s also Black,’ he added quietly, but his brothers didn’t hear him and happily pushed past.

‘How are you, good old Barka?’ they said to the negro; ‘and how comes it that we never knew that we had a sister till now?’ and they greeted Udea warmly, while she shed tears of relief and gladness.

‘How are you, good old Barka?’ they said to the Black man; ‘and how is it that we never knew we had a sister until now?’ They welcomed Udea warmly, as she cried tears of relief and joy.

The next morning they all agreed that they would not go out hunting. And the eldest brother took Udea on his knee, and she combed his hair and talked to him of their home till the tears ran down his cheeks and dropped on her bare arm. And where the tears fell a white mark was made. Then the brother took a cloth and rubbed the place, and he saw that she was not black at all.

The next morning, they all decided not to go hunting. The oldest brother sat Udea on his lap, and she brushed his hair while talking to him about their home until tears streamed down his cheeks and fell onto her bare arm. Where the tears landed, a white mark appeared. Then, the brother took a cloth and wiped the spot, and he realized that she wasn’t black at all.

‘Tell me, who painted you over like this?’ cried he.

“Tell me, who made you look like this?” he exclaimed.

‘I am afraid to tell you,’ sobbed the girl, ‘the negro will kill me.’

‘I’m scared to tell you,’ the girl cried, ‘the Black man is going to kill me.’

‘Afraid! and with seven brothers!’

"Scared! and with seven brothers!"

‘Well, I will tell you then,’ she answered. ‘The negro forced me to dismount from the camel and let his wife ride instead. And the stones cut my feet till they bled and I had to bind them. And after that, when we heard your castle was near by, he took pitch and smeared my body with it.’

‘Well, let me tell you then,’ she replied. ‘The Black man forced me to get off the camel so his wife could ride instead. The stones hurt my feet until they bled, and I had to wrap them up. And after that, when we heard your castle was nearby, he took tar and smeared it all over my body.’

Then the brother rushed in wrath from the room, and seizing his sword, cut off first the negro’s head and then his wife’s. He next brought in some warm water, and washed his sister all over, till her skin was white and shining again.

Then the brother stormed out of the room in anger, grabbed his sword, and first decapitated the man and then his wife. He then brought in some warm water and washed his sister all over until her skin was white and glowing again.

‘Ah, now we see that you are our sister!’ they all said. ‘What fools the negro must have thought us, to believe for an instant that we could have a sister who was black!’ And all that day and the next they remained in the castle.

‘Ah, now we see that you are our sister!’ they all said. ‘What fools the black man must have thought us, to believe for even a second that we could have a sister who was black!’ And all that day and the next they stayed in the castle.

But on the third morning they said to their sister: ‘Dear sister, you must lock yourself into this castle, with only the cat for company. And be very careful never to eat anything which she does not eat too. You must be sure to give her a bit of everything. In seven days we shall be back again.’

But on the third morning they said to their sister: ‘Dear sister, you must lock yourself in this castle, with just the cat for company. And be very careful never to eat anything that she doesn’t eat too. You need to make sure to share a bit of everything with her. In seven days we’ll be back again.’

‘All right,’ she answered, and locked herself into the castle with the cat.

‘All right,’ she replied, and locked herself in the castle with the cat.

On the eighth day the brothers came home. ‘How are you?’ they asked. ‘You have not been anxious?’

On the eighth day, the brothers came home. "How are you?" they asked. "You haven't been worried?"

‘No, why should I be anxious? The gates were fast locked, and in the castle are seven doors, and the seventh is of iron. What is there to frighten me?’

‘No, why should I be worried? The gates were securely locked, and there are seven doors in the castle, with the seventh one made of iron. What is there to scare me?’

‘No one will try to hurt us,’ said the brothers, ‘for they fear us greatly. But for yourself, we implore you to do nothing without consulting the cat, who has grown up in the house, and take care never to neglect her advice.’

‘No one will try to hurt us,’ said the brothers, ‘because they’re really afraid of us. But for your own sake, we urge you to do nothing without talking to the cat, who has lived in this house for a long time, and always make sure to pay attention to her advice.’

‘All right,’ replied Udea, ‘and whatever I eat she shall have half.’

‘Okay,’ replied Udea, ‘and whatever I eat, she’ll get half of it.’

‘Capital! and if ever you are in danger the cat will come and tell us—only elves and pigeons, which fly round your window, know where to find us.’

‘Capital! And if you’re ever in trouble, the cat will come and let us know—only elves and pigeons that fly around your window know where to find us.’

‘This is the first I have heard of the pigeons,’ said Udea. ‘Why did you not speak of them before?’

‘This is the first I’ve heard about the pigeons,’ Udea said. ‘Why didn’t you mention them earlier?’

We always leave them food and water for seven days,’ replied the brothers.

“We always leave them food and water for seven days,” replied the brothers.

‘Ah,’ sighed the girl, ‘if I had only known, I would have given them fresh food and fresh water; for after seven days anything becomes bad. Would it not be better if I fed them every day?’

‘Ah,’ sighed the girl, ‘if I had only known, I would have given them fresh food and fresh water; because after seven days, anything goes bad. Wouldn’t it be better if I fed them every day?’

‘Much better,’ said they, ‘and we shall feel any kindnesses you do towards the cat or the pigeons exactly as if they were shown to ourselves.’

“Much better,” they said, “and we will feel any kindness you show to the cat or the pigeons just as if it were shown to us.”

‘Set your minds at ease,’ answered the girl, ‘I will treat them as if they were my brothers.’

‘Don't worry,’ the girl replied, ‘I'll take care of them like they're my brothers.’

That night the brothers slept in the castle, but after breakfast next morning they buckled on their weapons and mounted their horses, and rode off to their hunting grounds, calling out to their sister, ‘Mind you let nobody in till we come back.’

That night the brothers slept in the castle, but after breakfast the next morning they strapped on their weapons, got on their horses, and rode off to their hunting grounds, calling out to their sister, “Make sure you don’t let anyone in until we get back.”

‘Very well,’ cried she, and kept the doors carefully locked for seven days and on the eighth the brothers returned as before. Then, after spending one evening with her, they departed as soon as they had done breakfast.

‘Alright,’ she exclaimed, and kept the doors securely locked for seven days. On the eighth day, the brothers came back just like before. After spending one evening with her, they left as soon as they finished breakfast.

Directly they were out of sight Udea began to clean the house, and among the dust she found a bean which she ate.

Directly after they were out of sight, Udea started cleaning the house, and among the dust, she found a bean which she ate.

‘What are you eating?’ asked the cat.

‘What are you eating?’ asked the cat.

‘Nothing,’ said she.

“Nothing,” she said.

‘Open your mouth, and let me see.’ The girl did as she was told, and then the cat said ‘Why did you not give me half?’

‘Open your mouth, and let me see.’ The girl did what she was asked, and then the cat said, ‘Why didn’t you give me half?’

‘I forgot,’ answered she, ‘but there are plenty of beans about, you can have as many as you like.’

‘I forgot,’ she replied, ‘but there are plenty of beans available; you can have as many as you want.’

‘No, that won’t do. I want half of that particular bean.’

‘No, that won’t work. I want half of that specific bean.’

‘But how can I give it you? I tell you I have eaten it. I can roast you a hundred others.’

‘But how can I give it to you? I’m telling you I’ve eaten it. I can roast you a hundred more.’

‘No, I want half of that one.’

‘No, I want half of that one.’

‘Oh! do as you like, only go away!’ cried she.

‘Oh! Do whatever you want, just go away!’ she shouted.

So the cat ran straight to the kitchen fire, and spit on it and put it out, and when Udea came to cook the supper she had nothing to light it with. ‘Why did you put the fire out?’ asked she.

So the cat ran right to the kitchen fire, spat on it, and extinguished it. When Udea came to cook dinner, she had nothing to light it with. "Why did you put the fire out?" she asked.

‘Just to show you how nicely you would be able to cook the supper. Didn’t you tell me to do what I liked?’

‘Just to show you how well you could cook dinner. Didn’t you say I could do whatever I wanted?’

The girl left the kitchen and climbed up on the roof of the castle and looked out. Far, far away, so far that she could hardly see it, was the glow of a fire. ‘I will go and fetch a burning coal from there and light my fire,’ thought she, and opened the door of the castle. When she reached the place where the fire was kindled, a hideous man-eater was crouching over it.

The girl left the kitchen and climbed up onto the roof of the castle to look out. Far, far away, so far that she could barely see it, was the glow of a fire. "I’ll go and grab a burning coal from there to light my fire," she thought, and opened the castle door. When she got to the spot where the fire was burning, a terrifying man-eater was crouching over it.

‘Peace be with you, grandfather,’ said she.

“Peace be with you, Grandpa,” she said.

‘The same to you,’ replied the man-eater. ‘What brings you here, Udea?’

‘You too,’ replied the man-eater. ‘What brings you here, Udea?’

‘I came to ask for a lump of burning coal, to light my fire with.’

‘I came to ask for a piece of burning coal, to light my fire with.’

‘Do you want a big lump or a little lump?’

‘Do you want a big lump or a small lump?’

‘Why, what difference does it make?’ said she.

"Why does it matter?" she said.

‘If you have a big lump you must give me a strip of your skin from your ear to your thumb, and if you have a little lump, you must give me a strip from your ear to your little finger.’

‘If you have a big lump, you need to give me a strip of skin from your ear to your thumb, and if you have a small lump, you need to give me a strip from your ear to your pinky.’

Udea, who thought that one sounded as bad as the other, said she would take the big lump, and when the man-eater had cut the skin, she went home again. And as she hastened on a raven beheld the blood on the ground, and plastered it with earth, and stayed by her till she reached the castle. And as she entered the door he flew past, and she shrieked from fright, for up to that moment she had not seen him. In her terror she called after him. ‘May you get the same start as you have given me!’

Udea, who thought both options sounded terrible, said she would take the big lump. After the man-eater cut the skin, she went home again. As she hurried along, a raven noticed the blood on the ground, covered it with dirt, and followed her until she reached the castle. When she entered through the door, the raven flew past her, and she screamed in fear because she hadn't seen it until that moment. In her panic, she called out after it, “Hope you get the same fright you just gave me!”

‘Why should you wish me harm,’ asked the raven pausing in his flight, ‘when I have done you a service?’

‘Why would you want to hurt me,’ asked the raven, stopping mid-flight, ‘when I have helped you?’

‘What service have you done me?’ said she.

‘What have you done for me?’ she asked.

‘Oh, you shall soon see,’ replied the raven, and with his bill he scraped away all the earth he had smeared over the blood and then flew away.

‘Oh, you'll see soon enough,’ replied the raven, and with his beak, he cleared away all the dirt he had spread over the blood and then took off.

In the night the man-eater got up, and followed the blood till he came to Udea’s castle. He entered through the gate which she had left open, and went on till he reached the inside of the house. But here he was stopped by the seven doors, six of wood and one of iron, and all fast locked. And he called through them ‘Oh Udea, what did you see your grandfather doing?’

In the night, the man-eater got up and followed the blood until he reached Udea’s castle. He entered through the gate that she had left open and continued until he was inside the house. But there he was stopped by the seven doors, six made of wood and one of iron, all securely locked. He called out to her, “Oh Udea, what did you see your grandfather doing?”

‘I saw him spread silk under him, and silk over him, and lay himself down in a four-post bed.’

‘I saw him lay silk underneath him, and silk on top of him, and settle down in a four-poster bed.’

When he heard that, the man-eater broke in one door, and laughed and went away.

When he heard that, the man-eater burst through one door, laughed, and walked away.

And the second night he came back, and asked her again what she had seen her grandfather doing, and she answered him as before, and he broke in another door, and laughed and went away, and so each night till he reached the seventh door. Then the maiden wrote a letter to her brothers, and bound it round the neck of a pigeon, and said to it, ‘Oh, thou pigeon that served my father and my grandfather, carry this letter to my brothers, and come back at once.’ And the pigeon flew away.

And on the second night, he returned and asked her again what she had seen her grandfather doing. She answered him the same way as before, and he broke through another door, laughed, and left. This continued every night until he got to the seventh door. Then the girl wrote a letter to her brothers, tied it around the neck of a pigeon, and said to it, “Oh, you pigeon that served my father and my grandfather, take this letter to my brothers and come back right away.” And the pigeon flew off.

It flew and it flew and it flew till it found the brothers. The eldest unfastened the letter from the pigeon’s neck, and read what his sister had written: ‘I am in a great strait, my brothers. If you do not rescue me to-night, to-morrow I shall be no longer living, for the man-eater has broken open six doors, and only the iron door is left. So haste, haste, post haste.’

It flew and it flew and it flew until it found the brothers. The oldest one took the letter off the pigeon’s neck and read what his sister had written: ‘I’m in serious trouble, my brothers. If you don’t rescue me tonight, tomorrow I won’t be alive anymore, because the man-eater has broken through six doors, and only the iron door is left. So hurry, hurry, quickly!’

‘Quick, quick! my brothers,’ cried he.

‘Hurry, hurry! my brothers,’ he shouted.

‘What is the matter?’ asked they.

"What's happening?" they asked.

‘If we cannot reach our sister to-night, to-morrow she will be the prey of the man-eater.’

‘If we can’t reach our sister tonight, tomorrow she will be the victim of the man-eater.’

And without more words they sprang on their horses, and rode like the wind.

And without saying anything else, they jumped on their horses and rode off like the wind.

The gate of the castle was thrown down, and they entered the court and called loudly to their sister. But the poor girl was so ill with fear and anxiety that she could not even speak. Then the brothers dismounted and passed through the six open doors, till they stood before the iron one, which was still shut. ‘Udea, open!’ they cried, ‘it is only your brothers!’ And she arose and unlocked the door, and throwing herself on the neck of the eldest burst into tears.

The castle gate was thrown open, and they entered the courtyard, calling out for their sister. But the poor girl was so overwhelmed with fear and anxiety that she couldn't even speak. Then the brothers got off their horses and went through the six open doors until they reached the iron one, which was still closed. "Udea, open up!" they shouted, "it's just your brothers!" She got up, unlocked the door, and threw herself around the neck of the eldest brother, bursting into tears.

‘Tell us what has happened,’ he said, ‘and how the man-eater traced you here.’ ‘It is all the cat’s fault,’ replied Udea. ‘She put out my fire so that I could not cook. All about a bean! I ate one and forgot to give her any of it.’

‘Tell us what happened,’ he said, ‘and how the man-eater found you here.’ ‘It’s all the cat’s fault,’ Udea replied. ‘She put out my fire so I couldn’t cook. All over a bean! I ate one and forgot to give her any.’

‘But we told you so particularly,’ said the eldest brother, ‘never to eat anything without sharing it with the cat.’

‘But we told you so specifically,’ said the eldest brother, ‘never to eat anything without sharing it with the cat.’

‘Yes, but I tell you I forgot,’ answered Udea.

‘Yes, but I’m telling you I forgot,’ Udea replied.

‘Does the man-eater come here every night?’ asked the brothers.

“Does the man-eater show up here every night?” asked the brothers.

‘Every night,’ said Udea, ‘and he breaks one door in and then goes away.’

‘Every night,’ Udea said, ‘he breaks in through one door and then leaves.’

Then all the brothers cried together, ‘We will dig a great hole, and fill it with burning wood, and spread a covering over the top; and when the man-eater arrives we will push him into it.’ So they all set to work and prepared the great hole, and set fire to the wood, till it was reduced to a mass of glowing charcoal. And when the man-eater came, and called as usual, ‘Udea, what did you see your grandfather doing?’ she answered, ‘I saw him pull off the ass’ skin and devour the ass, and he fell in the fire, and the fire burned him up.’

Then all the brothers shouted together, ‘Let’s dig a big hole, fill it with burning wood, and cover it up; when the man-eater shows up, we’ll push him into it.’ So they all got to work, prepared the big hole, and set the wood on fire until it turned into a pile of glowing charcoal. And when the man-eater arrived and called out as usual, ‘Udea, what did you see your grandfather doing?’ she replied, ‘I saw him take off the donkey’s skin and eat the donkey, and then he fell into the fire, and the fire burned him up.’

Then the man-eater was filled with rage, and he flung himself upon the iron door and burst it in. On the other side stood Udea’s seven brothers, who said, ‘Come, rest yourself a little on this mat.’ And the man-eater sat down, and he fell right into the burning pit which was under the mat, and they heaped on more wood, till nothing was left of him, not even a bone. Only one of his finger-nails was blown away, and fell into an upper chamber where Udea was standing, and stuck under one of the nails of her own fingers. And she sank lifeless to the earth.

Then the man-eater was consumed by rage, and he threw himself against the iron door and smashed it open. On the other side stood Udea’s seven brothers, who said, ‘Come, rest a bit on this mat.’ The man-eater sat down and immediately fell into the burning pit beneath the mat, and they added more wood until nothing remained of him, not even a bone. Only one of his fingernails was blown away and landed in an upper room where Udea stood, getting stuck under one of her own fingernails. She collapsed lifeless to the ground.

Meanwhile her brothers sat below waiting for her and wondering why she did not come. ‘What can have happened to her!’ exclaimed the eldest brother. ‘Perhaps she has fallen into the fire, too.’ So one of the others ran upstairs and found his sister stretched on the floor. ‘Udea! Udea!’ he cried, but she did not move or reply. Then he saw that she was dead, and rushed down to his brothers in the courtyard and called out, ‘Come quickly, our sister is dead!’ In a moment they were all beside her and knew that it was true, and they made a bier and laid her on it, and placed her across a camel, and said to the camel, ‘Take her to her mother, but be careful not to halt by the way, and let no man capture you, and see you kneel down before no man, save him who shall say “string” [Footnote: ‘Riemen.‘] to you. But to him who says “string,” then kneel.’

Meanwhile, her brothers sat below waiting for her and wondering why she hadn’t come. “What could have happened to her?” exclaimed the oldest brother. “Maybe she fell into the fire, too.” One of the others rushed upstairs and found his sister lying on the floor. “Udea! Udea!” he shouted, but she didn’t move or respond. Then he realized she was dead and ran back down to his brothers in the courtyard, calling out, “Come quickly, our sister is dead!” In no time, they were all beside her and knew it was true. They made a stretcher, laid her on it, placed her across a camel, and told the camel, “Take her to her mother, but be careful not to stop along the way, let no one capture you, and don’t kneel before anyone except the one who says ‘string.’ But to him who says ‘string,’ then kneel.”

So the camel started, and when it had accomplished half its journey it met three men, who ran after it in order to catch it; but they could not. Then they cried ‘Stop!’ but the camel only went the faster. The three men panted behind till one said to the others, ‘Wait a minute! The string of my sandal is broken!’ The camel caught the word ‘string’ and knelt down at once, and the men came up and found a dead girl lying on a bier, with a ring on her finger. And as one of the young men took hold of her hand to pull off the ring, he knocked out the man-eater’s finger-nail, which had stuck there, and the maiden sat up and said, ‘Let him live who gave me life, and slay him who slew me!’ And when the camel heard the maiden speak, it turned and carried her back to her brothers.

So the camel set off, and when it had completed half its journey, it encountered three men who ran after it trying to catch it; but they were unsuccessful. Then they shouted, ‘Stop!’ but the camel just picked up speed. The three men panted behind until one said to the others, ‘Hold on! My sandal strap is broken!’ The camel heard the word ‘strap’ and immediately knelt down. The men approached and found a dead girl lying on a bier, wearing a ring on her finger. As one of the young men grabbed her hand to take off the ring, he accidentally knocked out the man-eater’s fingernail that was stuck there, and the girl sat up and said, ‘Let him live who gave me life, and kill the one who killed me!’ When the camel heard her speak, it turned around and took her back to her brothers.

Now the brothers were still seated in the court bewailing their sister, and their eyes were dim with weeping so that they could hardly see. And when the camel stood before them they said, ‘Perhaps it has brought back our sister!’ and rose to give it a beating. But the camel knelt down and the girl dismounted, and they flung themselves on her neck and wept more than ever for gladness.

Now the brothers were still sitting in the courtyard, mourning their sister, and their eyes were red from crying so much that they could barely see. When the camel appeared in front of them, they said, “Maybe it has brought our sister back!” and they got up to attack it. But the camel knelt down, and the girl got off. They rushed to her, threw their arms around her neck, and cried even harder with joy.

‘Tell me,’ said the eldest, as soon as he could speak, ‘how it all came about, and what killed you.’

‘Tell me,’ said the oldest, as soon as he could speak, ‘how it all happened, and what caused your death.’

‘I was waiting in the upper chamber,’ said she, ‘and a nail of the man-eater’s stuck under my nail, and I fell dead upon the ground. That is all I know.’

‘I was waiting in the upper room,’ she said, ‘and a nail from the man-eater got stuck under my nail, and I collapsed on the ground. That’s all I know.’

‘But who pulled out the nail?’ asked he.

‘But who took out the nail?’ he asked.

‘A man took hold of my hand and tried to pull off my ring, and the nail jumped out and I was alive again. And when the camel heard me say “Let him live who gave me life, slay him who slew me!” it turned and brought me back to the castle. That is my story.’

‘A man grabbed my hand and tried to take off my ring, and the nail popped out and I came back to life. And when the camel heard me say “Let the one who gave me life live, and kill the one who killed me!” it turned around and brought me back to the castle. That’s my story.’

She was silent and the eldest brother spoke. ‘Will you listen to what I have to say, my brothers?’

She was quiet, and the oldest brother spoke. 'Will you listen to what I have to say, my brothers?'

And they replied, ‘How should we not hear you? Are you not our father as well as our brother?’

And they answered, "Why shouldn't we listen to you? Aren't you both our father and our brother?"

‘Then this is my advice. Let us take our sister back to our father and mother, that we may see them once more before they die.’

‘Then here’s my advice. Let’s take our sister back to our parents so we can see them one more time before they pass away.’

And the young men agreed, and they mounted their horses and placed their sister in a litter on the camel. So they set out.

And the young men agreed, and they got on their horses and put their sister in a litter on the camel. Then they set off.

At the end of five days’ journey they reached the old home where their father and mother dwelt alone. And the heart of their father rejoiced, and he said to them, ‘Dear sons, why did you go away and leave your mother and me to weep for you night and day?’

At the end of a five-day journey, they arrived at their old home where their father and mother lived alone. Their father was filled with joy and said to them, “Dear sons, why did you leave your mother and me to worry about you day and night?”

‘Dear father,’ answered the son, ‘let us rest a little now, and then I will tell you everything from the beginning.’

‘Dear Dad,’ replied the son, ‘let’s take a break for a bit, and then I’ll fill you in on everything from the start.’

‘All right,’ replied the father, and waited patiently for three days.

‘Okay,’ replied the father, and waited patiently for three days.

And on the morning of the fourth day the eldest brother said, ‘Dear father, would you like to hear our adventures?’

And on the morning of the fourth day, the oldest brother said, “Dad, would you like to hear about our adventures?”

‘Certainly I should!’

"Absolutely, I should!"

‘Well, it was our aunt who was the cause of our leaving home, for we agreed that if the baby was a sister she should wave a white handkerchief, and if it was a brother, she should brandish a sickle, for then there would be nothing to come back for, and we might wander far away. Now our aunt could not bear us, and hated us to live in the same house with her, so she brandished the sickle, and we went away. That is all our story.’

‘Well, it was our aunt who caused us to leave home, because we had agreed that if the baby was a girl she would wave a white handkerchief, and if it was a boy, she would wave a sickle. That way, there would be nothing to return to, and we could travel far away. Now, our aunt couldn’t stand us and hated living in the same house, so she waved the sickle, and we left. That’s the whole story.’

And that is all this story.

And that's all there is to this story.

[Märchen und Gedichte aus der Stadt Tripolis. Von Hans Stumme.]

[Märchen und Gedichte aus der Stadt Tripolis. Von Hans Stumme.]





The White Wolf

Once upon a time there was a king who had three daughters; they were all beautiful, but the youngest was the fairest of the three. Now it happened that one day their father had to set out for a tour in a distant part of his kingdom. Before he left, his youngest daughter made him promise to bring her back a wreath of wild flowers. When the king was ready to return to his palace, he bethought himself that he would like to take home presents to each of his three daughters; so he went into a jeweller’s shop and bought a beautiful necklace for the eldest princess; then he went to a rich merchant’s and bought a dress embroidered in gold and silver thread for the second princess, but in none of the flower shops nor in the market could he find the wreath of wild flowers that his youngest daughter had set her heart on. So he had to set out on his homeward way without it. Now his journey led him through a thick forest. While he was still about four miles distant from his palace, he noticed a white wolf squatting on the roadside, and, behold! on the head of the wolf, there was a wreath of wild flowers.

Once upon a time, there was a king with three daughters; they were all beautiful, but the youngest was the prettiest of the three. One day, their father needed to go on a trip to a far part of his kingdom. Before he left, his youngest daughter made him promise to bring her back a wreath of wildflowers. When the king was getting ready to return home, he remembered that he wanted to bring gifts for each of his three daughters. So, he went into a jeweler’s shop and bought a beautiful necklace for the oldest princess; then he went to a wealthy merchant and bought a dress embroidered with gold and silver thread for the middle princess. However, in none of the flower shops or markets could he find the wreath of wildflowers that his youngest daughter really wanted. So, he had to head home without it. On his journey, he passed through a dense forest. When he was about four miles away from his palace, he spotted a white wolf sitting by the roadside, and, lo and behold! on the wolf’s head was a wreath of wildflowers.

Then the king called to the coachman, and ordered him to get down from his seat and fetch him the wreath from the wolf’s head. But the wolf heard the order and said: ‘My lord and king, I will let you have the wreath, but I must have something in return.’

Then the king called to the coachman and told him to get down from his seat and bring him the wreath from the wolf’s head. But the wolf heard the command and said, “My lord and king, I’ll give you the wreath, but I need something in return.”

‘What do you want?’ answered the king. ‘I will gladly give you rich treasure in exchange for it.’

‘What do you want?’ the king replied. ‘I’ll be happy to give you valuable treasure in return for it.’

‘I do not want rich treasure,’ replied the wolf. ‘Only promise to give me the first thing that meets you on your way to your castle. In three days I shall come and fetch it.’

“I don’t want any treasure,” the wolf replied. “Just promise to give me the first thing that you see on your way to your castle. I’ll come and get it in three days.”

And the king thought to himself: ‘I am still a good long way from home, I am sure to meet a wild animal or a bird on the road, it will be quite safe to promise.’ So he consented, and carried the wreath away with him. But all along the road he met no living creature till he turned into the palace gates, where his youngest daughter was waiting to welcome him home.

And the king thought to himself, "I still have a long way to go, and I’m sure I’ll encounter a wild animal or a bird on the road. It’s safe to make a promise." So he agreed and took the wreath with him. However, he didn’t see any living creature until he reached the palace gates, where his youngest daughter was there to welcome him home.

That evening the king was very sad, remembering his promise; and when he told the queen what had happened, she too shed bitter tears. And the youngest princess asked them why they both looked so sad, and why they wept. Then her father told her what a price he would have to pay for the wreath of wild flowers he had brought home to her, for in three days a white wolf would come and claim her and carry her away, and they would never see her again. But the queen thought and thought, and at last she hit upon a plan.

That evening, the king felt really sad as he remembered his promise. When he explained to the queen what had happened, she also cried bitterly. The youngest princess asked them why they both looked so upset and why they were crying. The king then told her about the price he would have to pay for the wildflower wreath he had brought home for her; in three days, a white wolf would come to claim her and take her away, and they would never see her again. However, the queen thought deeply for a while, and finally, she came up with a plan.

There was in the palace a servant maid the same age and the same height as the princess, and the queen dressed her up in a beautiful dress belonging to her daughter, and determined to give her to the white wolf, who would never know the difference.

There was a maid in the palace who was the same age and height as the princess, and the queen dressed her in a beautiful dress that belonged to her daughter, planning to give her to the white wolf, who would never notice the difference.

On the third day the wolf strode into the palace yard and up the great stairs, to the room where the king and queen were seated.

On the third day, the wolf walked into the palace courtyard and up the grand stairs to the room where the king and queen were sitting.

‘I have come to claim your promise,’ he said. ‘Give me your youngest daughter.’

‘I’ve come to claim your promise,’ he said. ‘Give me your youngest daughter.’

Then they led the servant maid up to him, and he said to her: ‘You must mount on my back, and I will take you to my castle.’ And with these words he swung her on to his back and left the palace.

Then they brought the servant girl to him, and he said to her, "You need to climb on my back, and I'll take you to my castle." With that, he lifted her onto his back and exited the palace.

When they reached the place where he had met the king and given him the wreath of wild flowers, he stopped, and told her to dismount that they might rest a little.

When they got to the spot where he had met the king and given him the wreath of wildflowers, he stopped and told her to get off so they could take a break.

So they sat down by the roadside.

So they sat down by the side of the road.

‘I wonder,’ said the wolf, ‘what your father would do if this forest belonged to him?’

‘I wonder,’ said the wolf, ‘what your dad would do if this forest was his?’

And the girl answered: ‘My father is a poor man, so he would cut down the trees, and saw them into planks, and he would sell the planks, and we should never be poor again; but would always have enough to eat.’

And the girl replied, “My dad is a poor man, so he would chop down the trees, cut them into planks, and sell the planks, and we would never be poor again; we would always have enough to eat.”

Then the wolf knew that he had not got the real princess, and he swung the servant-maid on to his back and carried her to the castle. And he strode angrily into the king’s chamber, and spoke.

Then the wolf realized that he didn't have the real princess, so he lifted the servant-maid onto his back and took her to the castle. He marched angrily into the king’s chamber and spoke.

‘Give me the real princess at once. If you deceive me again I will cause such a storm to burst over your palace that the walls will fall in, and you will all be buried in the ruins.’

‘Give me the real princess right now. If you trick me again, I will unleash such a storm on your palace that the walls will collapse, and you will all be trapped in the wreckage.’

Then the king and the queen wept, but they saw there was no escape. So they sent for their youngest daughter, and the king said to her: ‘Dearest child, you must go with the white wolf, for I promised you to him, and I must keep my word.’

Then the king and the queen cried, but they realized there was no way out. So they called for their youngest daughter, and the king said to her: ‘Dear child, you have to go with the white wolf, because I promised you to him, and I have to keep my promise.’

So the princess got ready to leave her home; but first she went to her room to fetch her wreath of wild flowers, which she took with her. Then the white wolf swung her on his back and bore her away. But when they came to the place where he had rested with the servant-maid, he told her to dismount that they might rest for a little at the roadside. Then he turned to her and said: ‘I wonder what your father would do if this forest belonged to him?’

So the princess got ready to leave her home, but first she went to her room to grab her wreath of wildflowers, which she took with her. Then the white wolf lifted her onto his back and carried her away. When they reached the spot where he had rested with the maid, he told her to get off so they could rest for a bit by the roadside. Then he turned to her and said, “I wonder what your father would do if this forest belonged to him?”

And the princess answered: ‘My father would cut down the trees and turn it into a beautiful park and gardens, and he and his courtiers would come and wander among the glades in the summer time.’

And the princess replied, "My father would chop down the trees and transform it into a beautiful park and gardens, and he and his courtiers would come and stroll through the clearings in the summer."

‘This is the real princess,’ said the wolf to himself. But aloud he said: ‘Mount once more on my back, and I will bear you to my castle.’

‘This is the real princess,’ said the wolf to himself. But out loud he said: ‘Get on my back again, and I’ll take you to my castle.’

And when she was seated on his back he set out through the woods, and he ran, and ran, and ran, till at last he stopped in front of a stately courtyard, with massive gates.

And when she was sitting on his back, he started through the woods, and he ran, and ran, and ran, until finally he stopped in front of a grand courtyard with large gates.

‘This is a beautiful castle,’ said the princess, as the gates swung back and she stepped inside. ‘If only I were not so far away from my father and my mother!’

‘This is a stunning castle,’ said the princess, as the gates opened wide and she walked in. ‘If only I weren’t so far from my dad and mom!’

But the wolf answered: ‘At the end of a year we will pay a visit to your father and mother.’

But the wolf replied, "At the end of a year, we'll pay a visit to your mom and dad."

And at these words the white furry skin slipped from his back, and the princess saw that he was not a wolf at all, but a beautiful youth, tall and stately; and he gave her his hand, and led her up the castle stairs.

And at those words, the white furry skin fell away from his back, and the princess saw that he wasn't a wolf at all, but a handsome young man, tall and dignified; he offered her his hand and led her up the castle stairs.

One day, at the end of half a year, he came into her room and said: ‘My dear one, you must get ready for a wedding. Your eldest sister is going to be married, and I will take you to your father’s palace. When the wedding is over, I shall come and fetch you home. I will whistle outside the gate, and when you hear me, pay no heed to what your father or mother say, leave your dancing and feasting, and come to me at once; for if I have to leave without you, you will never find your way back alone through the forests.’

One day, after six months had passed, he walked into her room and said, ‘My dear, you need to get ready for a wedding. Your oldest sister is getting married, and I’ll take you to your father’s palace. After the wedding, I’ll come back to bring you home. I’ll whistle outside the gate, and when you hear me, don’t listen to what your father or mother say, stop dancing and celebrating, and come to me right away; because if I leave without you, you’ll never be able to find your way back through the forests by yourself.’

When the princess was ready to start, she found that he had put on his white fur skin, and was changed back into the wolf; and he swung her on to his back, and set out with her to her father’s palace, where he left her, while he himself returned home alone. But, in the evening, he went back to fetch her, and, standing outside the palace gate, he gave a long, loud whistle. In the midst of her dancing the princess heard the sound, and at once she went to him, and he swung her on his back and bore her away to his castle.

When the princess was ready to go, she saw that he had put on his white fur coat and had transformed back into the wolf. He lifted her onto his back and set off toward her father’s palace, where he left her while he went home alone. Later that evening, he returned to get her, and standing outside the palace gate, he let out a long, loud whistle. While she was dancing, the princess heard the sound and immediately went to him. He lifted her onto his back and carried her away to his castle.

Again, at the end of half a year, the prince came into her room, as the white wolf, and said: ‘Dear heart, you must prepare for the wedding of your second sister. I will take you to your father’s palace to-day, and we will remain there together till to-morrow morning.’

Again, at the end of six months, the prince entered her room, appearing as the white wolf, and said: ‘Dear heart, you need to get ready for your second sister's wedding. I will take you to your father's palace today, and we will stay there together until tomorrow morning.’

So they went together to the wedding. In the evening, when the two were alone together, he dropped his fur skin, and, ceasing to be a wolf, became a prince again. Now they did not know that the princess’s mother was hidden in the room. When she saw the white skin lying on the floor, she crept out of the room, and sent a servant to fetch the skin and to burn it in the kitchen fire. The moment the flames touched the skin there was a fearful clap of thunder heard, and the prince disappeared out of the palace gate in a whirlwind, and returned to his palace alone.

So they went to the wedding together. Later that evening, when they were alone, he dropped his fur skin, and, no longer a wolf, became a prince again. They didn’t realize that the princess’s mother was hiding in the room. When she saw the white skin on the floor, she quietly left the room and sent a servant to get the skin and burn it in the kitchen fire. The moment the flames hit the skin, there was a terrifying clap of thunder, and the prince vanished from the palace gate in a whirlwind, returning to his palace alone.

But the princess was heart-broken, and spent the night weeping bitterly. Next morning she set out to find her way back to the castle, but she wandered through the woods and forests, and she could find no path or track to guide her. For fourteen days she roamed in the forest, sleeping under the trees, and living upon wild berries and roots, and at last she reached a little house. She opened the door and went in, and found the wind seated in the room all by himself, and she spoke to the wind and said: ‘Wind, have you seen the white wolf?’

But the princess was devastated and spent the night crying hard. The next morning, she set out to find her way back to the castle, but she wandered through the woods and forests, unable to find any path or trail to guide her. For fourteen days, she roamed the forest, sleeping under the trees and living on wild berries and roots, until finally, she came across a small house. She opened the door and went inside, where she found the wind sitting alone in the room. She spoke to the wind and asked, “Wind, have you seen the white wolf?”

And the wind answered: ‘All day and all night I have been blowing round the world, and I have only just come home; but I have not seen him.’

And the wind replied, “I’ve been blowing around the world all day and all night, and I just got back home; but I haven’t seen him.”

But he gave her a pair of shoes, in which, he told her, she would be able to walk a hundred miles with every step. Then she walked through the air till she reached a star, and she said: ‘Tell me, star, have you seen the white wolf?’

But he gave her a pair of shoes, in which, he told her, she would be able to walk a hundred miles with every step. Then she walked through the air until she reached a star, and she said: ‘Tell me, star, have you seen the white wolf?’

And the star answered: ‘I have been shining all night, and I have not seen him.’

And the star replied, "I've been shining all night, and I haven't seen him."

But the star gave her a pair of shoes, and told her that if she put them on she would be able to walk two hundred miles at a stride. So she drew them on, and she walked to the moon, and she said: ‘Dear moon, have you not seen the white wolf?’

But the star gave her a pair of shoes and told her that if she put them on, she would be able to walk two hundred miles in a single step. So she put them on, walked to the moon, and said: ‘Dear moon, have you seen the white wolf?’

But the moon answered, ‘All night long I have been sailing through the heavens, and I have only just come home; but I did not see him.’

But the moon replied, "I've been sailing through the skies all night and just got back home, but I didn't see him."

But he gave her a pair of shoes, in which she would be able to cover four hundred miles with every stride. So she went to the sun, and said: ‘Dear sun, have you seen the white wolf?’

But he gave her a pair of shoes that would allow her to travel four hundred miles with every step. So she went to the sun and asked, “Hey sun, have you seen the white wolf?”

And the sun answered, ‘Yes, I have seen him, and he has chosen another bride, for he thought you had left him, and would never return, and he is preparing for the wedding. But I will help you. Here are a pair of shoes. If you put these on you will be able to walk on glass or ice, and to climb the steepest places. And here is a spinning-wheel, with which you will be able to spin moss into silk. When you leave me you will reach a glass mountain. Put on the shoes that I have given you and with them you will be able to climb it quite easily. At the summit you will find the palace of the white wolf.’

And the sun replied, "Yes, I’ve seen him, and he’s chosen another bride because he thought you had left him and would never come back. He’s getting ready for the wedding. But I’ll help you. Here are some shoes. If you wear these, you’ll be able to walk on glass or ice and climb the steepest places. And here’s a spinning wheel with which you can spin moss into silk. When you leave me, you’ll reach a glass mountain. Wear the shoes I’ve given you, and you’ll be able to climb it easily. At the top, you’ll find the palace of the white wolf."

Then the princess set out, and before long she reached the glass mountain, and at the summit she found the white wolf’s palace, as the sun had said.

Then the princess set off, and soon she arrived at the glass mountain, and at the top she discovered the white wolf's palace, just as the sun had told her.

But no one recognised her, as she had disguised herself as an old woman, and had wound a shawl round her head. Great preparations were going on in the palace for the wedding, which was to take place next day. Then the princess, still disguised as an old woman, took out her spinning-wheel, and began to spin moss into silk. And as she spun the new bride passed by, and seeing the moss turn into silk, she said to the old woman: ‘Little mother, I wish you would give me that spinning-wheel.’

But no one recognized her since she had disguised herself as an old woman and wrapped a shawl around her head. Exciting preparations were happening in the palace for the wedding that was set to take place the next day. Then the princess, still pretending to be an old woman, took out her spinning wheel and started spinning moss into silk. As she spun, the new bride walked by and, seeing the moss turn into silk, said to the old woman, "Little mother, I wish you would give me that spinning wheel."

And the princess answered, ‘I will give it to you if you will allow me to sleep to-night on the mat outside the prince’s door.’

And the princess replied, "I'll give it to you if you let me sleep on the mat outside the prince's door tonight."

And the bride replied, ‘Yes, you may sleep on the mat outside the door.’

And the bride said, ‘Sure, you can sleep on the mat outside the door.’

So the princess gave her the spinning-wheel. And that night, winding the shawl all round her, so that no one could recognise her, she lay down on the mat outside the white wolf’s door. And when everyone in the palace was asleep she began to tell the whole of her story. She told how she had been one of three sisters, and that she had been the youngest and the fairest of the three, and that her father had betrothed her to a white wolf. And she told how she had gone first to the wedding of one sister, and then with her husband to the wedding of the other sister, and how her mother had ordered the servant to throw the white fur skin into the kitchen fire. And then she told of her wanderings through the forest; and of how she had sought the white wolf weeping; and how the wind and star and moon and sun had befriended her, and had helped her to reach his palace. And when the white wolf heard all the story, he knew that it was his first wife, who had sought him, and had found him, after such great dangers and difficulties.

So the princess gave her the spinning wheel. That night, wrapping the shawl around herself so that no one could recognize her, she lay down on the mat outside the white wolf’s door. When everyone in the palace was asleep, she began telling her entire story. She shared how she had been one of three sisters, the youngest and the fairest of them all, and that her father had promised her to a white wolf. She recounted how she had first attended one sister's wedding, then gone with her husband to the other sister's wedding, and how her mother had ordered a servant to throw the white fur into the kitchen fire. Then she spoke of her wanderings through the forest; how she had searched for the white wolf while crying; and how the wind, stars, moon, and sun had become her allies and helped her reach his palace. When the white wolf heard all of this, he realized it was his first wife who had sought him out and found him after facing such great dangers and challenges.

But he said nothing, for he waited till the next day, when many guests—kings and princes from far countries—were coming to his wedding. Then, when all the guests were assembled in the banqueting hall, he spoke to them and said: ‘Hearken to me, ye kings and princes, for I have something to tell you. I had lost the key of my treasure casket, so I ordered a new one to be made; but I have since found the old one. Now, which of these keys is the better?’

But he didn't say anything because he wanted to wait until the next day when many guests—kings and princes from distant lands—would arrive for his wedding. Then, when all the guests were gathered in the banquet hall, he addressed them and said: ‘Listen to me, kings and princes, for I have something to share with you. I had lost the key to my treasure chest, so I had a new one made; however, I have now found the old one. So, which of these keys do you think is better?’

Then all the kings and royal guests answered: ‘Certainly the old key is better than the new one.’

Then all the kings and royal guests replied, "Definitely the old key is better than the new one."

‘Then,’ said the wolf, ‘if that is so, my former bride is better than my new one.’

‘Then,’ said the wolf, ‘if that's the case, my former bride is better than my new one.’

And he sent for the new bride, and he gave her in marriage to one of the princes who was present, and then he turned to his guests, and said: ‘And here is my former bride’—and the beautiful princess was led into the room and seated beside him on his throne. ‘I thought she had forgotten me, and that she would never return. But she has sought me everywhere, and now we are together once more we shall never part again.’

And he called for the new bride, giving her in marriage to one of the princes who was there. Then he turned to his guests and said, “And here is my former bride”—and the beautiful princess was brought into the room and seated next to him on his throne. “I thought she had forgotten me and would never come back. But she has looked for me everywhere, and now that we are together again, we’ll never be apart.”





Mohammed with the Magic Finger

Once upon a time, there lived a woman who had a son and a daughter. One morning she said to them: ‘I have heard of a town where there is no such thing as death: let us go and dwell there.’ So she broke up her house, and went away with her son and daughter.

Once upon a time, there was a woman who had a son and a daughter. One morning she said to them, "I’ve heard of a town where death doesn’t exist: let’s go and live there." So she packed up her house and left with her son and daughter.

When she reached the city, the first thing she did was to look about and see if there was any churchyard, and when she found none, she exclaimed, ‘This is a delightful spot. We will stay here for ever.’

When she arrived in the city, the first thing she did was look around to see if there was a churchyard, and when she found none, she exclaimed, ‘This is a beautiful place. We will stay here forever.’

By-and-by, her son grew to be a man, and he took for a wife a girl who had been born in the town. But after a little while he grew restless, and went away on his travels, leaving his mother, his wife, and his sister behind him.

Eventually, her son became a man and married a girl from the town. However, after some time, he became restless and left to travel, leaving his mother, wife, and sister behind.

He had not been gone many weeks when one evening his mother said, ‘I am not well, my head aches dreadfully.’

He hadn’t been gone for many weeks when one evening his mom said, ‘I’m not feeling well, my head hurts really badly.’

‘What did you say?’ inquired her daughter-in-law.

"What did you say?" asked her daughter-in-law.

‘My head feels ready to split,’ replied the old woman.

‘My head feels like it’s about to explode,’ replied the old woman.

The daughter-in-law asked no more questions, but left the house, and went in haste to some butchers in the next street.

The daughter-in-law asked no more questions, but left the house and hurried to some butchers on the next street.

‘I have got a woman to sell; what will you give me for her?’ said she.

‘I have a woman to sell; how much will you offer me for her?’ she said.

The butchers answered that they must see the woman first, and they all returned together.

The butchers said they needed to see the woman first, and they all went back together.

Then the butchers took the woman and told her they must kill her.

Then the butchers grabbed the woman and said they had to kill her.

‘But why?’ she asked.

'But why?' she asked.

‘Because,’ they said, ‘it is always our custom that when persons are ill and complain of their head they should be killed at once. It is a much better way than leaving them to die a natural death.’

‘Because,’ they said, ‘it’s always our tradition that when someone is sick and complains about their head, they should be killed immediately. It’s a much better option than letting them die a natural death.’

‘Very well,’ replied the woman. ‘But leave, I pray you, my lungs and my liver untouched, till my son comes back. Then give both to him.’

‘Alright,’ the woman replied. ‘But please, leave my lungs and my liver alone until my son comes back. Then you can give both to him.’

But the men took them out at once, and gave them to the daughter-in-law, saying: ‘Put away these things till your husband returns.’ And the daughter-in-law took them, and hid them in a secret place.

But the men took them out immediately and gave them to the daughter-in-law, saying, “Put these away until your husband comes back.” The daughter-in-law took them and hid them in a secret spot.

When the old woman’s daughter, who had been in the woods, heard that her mother had been killed while she was out, she was filled with fright, and ran away as fast as she could. At last she reached a lonely spot far from the town, where she thought she was safe, and sat down on a stone, and wept bitterly. As she was sitting, sobbing, a man passed by.

When the old woman’s daughter, who had been in the woods, heard that her mother had been killed while she was out, she was overcome with fear and ran away as fast as she could. Finally, she reached a remote area far from the town, where she thought she was safe, sat down on a stone, and cried hard. While she was sitting there, sobbing, a man walked by.

‘What is the matter, little girl? Answer me! I will be your friend.’

‘What’s wrong, little girl? Talk to me! I’ll be your friend.’

‘Ah, sir, they have killed my mother; my brother is far away, and I have nobody.’

‘Oh, sir, they’ve killed my mother; my brother is far away, and I have no one.’

‘Will you come with me?’ asked the man.

‘Will you come with me?’ the man asked.

‘Thankfully,’ said she, and he led her down, down, under the earth, till they reached a great city. Then he married her, and in course of time she had a son. And the baby was known throughout the city as ‘Mohammed with the magic finger,’ because, whenever he stuck out his little finger, he was able to see anything that was happening for as far as two days’ distance.

‘Thank goodness,’ she said, and he took her down, down, underground, until they arrived at a vast city. Then he married her, and eventually she had a son. The baby was known all over the city as ‘Mohammed with the magic finger,’ because whenever he pointed his little finger, he could see anything happening up to two days away.

By-and-by, as the boy was growing bigger, his uncle returned from his long journey, and went straight to his wife.

By and by, as the boy got older, his uncle came back from his long trip and went straight to his wife.

‘Where are my mother and sister?’ he asked; but his wife answered: ‘Have something to eat first, and then I will tell you.’

‘Where are my mom and sister?’ he asked; but his wife replied, ‘Eat something first, and then I’ll tell you.’

But he replied: ‘How can I eat till I know what has become of them?’

But he answered, "How can I eat until I know what happened to them?"

Then she fetched, from the upper chamber, a box full of money, which she laid before him, saying, ‘That is the price of your mother. She sold well.’

Then she retrieved a box full of money from the upper room and placed it in front of him, saying, ‘That’s how much your mother is worth. She sold well.’

‘What do you mean?’ he gasped.

‘What do you mean?’ he gasped.

‘Oh, your mother complained one day that her head was aching, so I got in two butchers and they agreed to take her. However, I have got her lungs and liver hidden, till you came back, in a safe place.’

‘Oh, your mom complained one day that her head was hurting, so I brought in two butchers and they agreed to take her. However, I’ve got her lungs and liver hidden away in a safe place until you got back.’

‘And my sister?’

'What about my sister?'

‘Well, while the people were chopping up your mother she ran away, and I heard no more of her.’

'Well, while the people were cutting up your mother, she escaped, and I didn't hear anything else about her.'

‘Give me my mother’s liver and lungs,’ said the young man. And she gave them to him. Then he put them in his pocket, and went away, saying: ‘I can stay no longer in this horrible town. I go to seek my sister.’

‘Give me my mother’s liver and lungs,’ said the young man. And she handed them to him. Then he put them in his pocket and walked away, saying: ‘I can't stay in this terrible town any longer. I’m going to find my sister.’

Now, one day, the little boy stretched out his finger and said to his mother, ‘My uncle is coming!’

Now, one day, the little boy pointed his finger and said to his mother, ‘My uncle is coming!’

‘Where is he?’ she asked.

"Where is he?" she asked.

‘He is still two days’ journey off: looking for us; but he will soon be here.’ And in two days, as the boy had foretold, the uncle had found the hole in the earth, and arrived at the gate of the city. All his money was spent, and not knowing where his sister lived, he began to beg of all the people he saw.

‘He’s still two days away, looking for us, but he’ll be here soon.’ And in two days, just as the boy had predicted, the uncle found the hole in the ground and reached the city gate. He had spent all his money and, not knowing where his sister lived, he started begging from everyone he saw.

‘Here comes my uncle,’ called out the little boy. ‘Where?’ asked his mother. ‘Here at the house door;’ and the woman ran out and embraced him, and wept over him. When they could both speak, he said: ‘My sister, were you by when they killed my mother?’

‘Here comes my uncle,’ shouted the little boy. ‘Where?’ asked his mother. ‘Right by the front door;’ and the woman ran outside, hugged him, and cried. Once they could both talk, he said: ‘My sister, were you there when they killed my mother?’

‘I was absent when they slew her,’ replied she, ‘and as I could do nothing, I ran away. But you, my brother, how did you get here?’

‘I wasn't there when they killed her,’ she replied, ‘and since I couldn’t do anything, I just ran away. But you, my brother, how did you end up here?’

‘By chance,’ he said, ‘after I had wandered far; but I did not know I should find you!’ ‘My little boy told me you were coming,’ she explained, ‘when you were yet two days distant; he alone of all men has that great gift.’

‘By chance,’ he said, ‘after I had wandered far; but I didn’t know I would find you!’ ‘My little boy told me you were coming,’ she explained, ‘when you were still two days away; he alone of all men has that amazing gift.’

But she did not tell him that her husband could change himself into a serpent, a dog, or a monster, whenever he pleased. He was a very rich man, and possessed large herds of camels, goats, sheep, cattle, horses and asses; all the best of their kind. And the next morning, the sister said: ‘Dear brother, go and watch our sheep, and when you are thirsty, drink their milk!’

But she didn’t tell him that her husband could transform into a serpent, a dog, or a monster whenever he wanted. He was incredibly wealthy and owned large herds of camels, goats, sheep, cattle, horses, and donkeys—all the finest of their kind. The next morning, the sister said: ‘Dear brother, go and watch our sheep, and when you’re thirsty, drink their milk!’

‘Very well,’ answered he, and he went.

‘Okay,’ he replied, and he left.

Soon after, she said again, ‘Dear brother, go and watch our goats.’

Soon after, she said again, “Dear brother, go and watch our goats.”

‘But why? I like tending sheep better!’

‘But why? I prefer taking care of sheep!’

‘Oh, it is much nicer to be a goatherd,’ she said; so he took the goats out.

‘Oh, it’s way nicer to be a goatherd,’ she said; so he took the goats out.

When he was gone, she said to her husband, ‘You must kill my brother, for I cannot have him living here with me.’

When he left, she said to her husband, ‘You have to kill my brother, because I can't have him living here with me.’

‘But, my dear, why should I? He has done me no harm.’

‘But, my dear, why should I? He hasn't done anything to harm me.’

‘I wish you to kill him,’ she answered, ‘or if not I will leave.’

‘I want you to kill him,’ she replied, ‘or else I’ll leave.’

‘Oh, all right, then,’ said he; ‘to-morrow I will change myself into a serpent, and hide myself in the date barrel; and when he comes to fetch dates I will sting him in the hand.’

‘Oh, fine, then,’ he said; ‘tomorrow I’ll turn myself into a serpent and hide in the date barrel; and when he comes to get dates, I’ll sting him in the hand.’

‘That will do very well,’ said she.

"Sounds awesome," she said.

When the sun was up next day, she called to her brother, ‘Go and mind the goats.’

When the sun rose the next day, she called to her brother, “Go take care of the goats.”

‘Yes, of course,’ he replied; but the little boy called out: ‘Uncle, I want to come with you.’

‘Yeah, of course,’ he replied; but the little boy called out: ‘Uncle, I want to go with you.’

‘Delighted,’ said the uncle, and they started together.

‘Delighted,’ said the uncle, and they set off together.

After they had got out of sight of the house the boy said to him, ‘Dear uncle, my father is going to kill you. He has changed himself into a serpent, and has hidden himself in the date barrel. My mother has told him to do it.’

After they were out of sight of the house, the boy said to him, ‘Dear uncle, my father is going to kill you. He has turned himself into a serpent and hidden himself in the date barrel. My mother told him to do it.’

‘And what am I to do?’ asked the uncle.

‘And what am I supposed to do?’ the uncle asked.

‘I will tell you. When we bring the goats back to the house, and my mother says to you, “I am sure you must be hungry: get a few dates out of the cask,” just say to me, “I am not feeling very well, Mohammed, you go and get them for me.”’

‘I will tell you. When we bring the goats back to the house, and my mother says to you, “I’m sure you’re hungry: grab some dates from the cask,” just say to me, “I’m not feeling well, Mohammed, you go get them for me.”’

So, when they reached the house the sister came out to meet them, saying, ‘Dear brother, you must certainly be hungry: go and get a few dates.’

So, when they got to the house, the sister came out to greet them, saying, ‘Dear brother, you must be hungry: go and grab some dates.’

But he answered, ‘I am not feeling very well. Mohammed, you go and get them for me.’

But he replied, "I'm not feeling too great. Mohammed, please go get them for me."

‘Of course I will,’ replied the little boy, and ran at once to the cask.

“Of course I will,” replied the little boy, and immediately ran over to the barrel.

‘No, no,’ his mother called after him; ‘come here directly! Let your uncle fetch them himself!’

‘No, no,’ his mother called after him; ‘come here right now! Let your uncle get them himself!’

But the boy would not listen, and crying out to her ‘I would rather get them,’ thrust his hand into the date cask.

But the boy wouldn’t listen, and shouting to her, ‘I’d rather get them,’ he stuck his hand into the date cask.

Instead of the fruit, it struck against something cold and slimy, and he whispered softly, ‘Keep still; it is I, your son!’

Instead of hitting the fruit, it bumped into something cold and slimy, and he whispered softly, ‘Stay still; it’s me, your son!’

Then he picked up his dates and went away to his uncle.

Then he grabbed his dates and left for his uncle's place.

‘Here they are, dear uncle; eat as many as you want.’

‘Here they are, dear uncle; eat as many as you like.’

And his uncle ate them.

And his uncle devoured them.

When he saw that the uncle did not mean to come near the cask, the serpent crawled out and regained his proper shape.

When he noticed that the uncle wasn’t planning to approach the cask, the serpent crawled out and took on his true form again.

‘I am thankful I did not kill him,’ he said to his wife; ‘for, after all, he is my brother-in-law, and it would have been a great sin!’

“I’m glad I didn’t kill him,” he told his wife; “after all, he’s my brother-in-law, and that would have been a huge sin!”

‘Either you kill him or I leave you,’ said she.

"Either you kill him or I’m out," she said.

‘Well, well!’ sighed the man, ‘to-morrow I will do it.’

‘Well, well!’ sighed the man, ‘tomorrow I’ll do it.’

The woman let that night go by without doing anything further, but at daybreak she said to her brother, ‘Get up, brother; it is time to take the goats to pasture!’

The woman let that night pass without taking any further action, but at dawn she said to her brother, ‘Get up, brother; it’s time to take the goats to pasture!’

‘All right,’ cried he.

"All right," he shouted.

‘I will come with you, uncle,’ called out the little boy.

"I'll go with you, uncle," shouted the little boy.

‘Yes, come along,’ replied he.

"Yes, come along," he replied.

But the mother ran up, saying, ‘The child must not go out in this cold or he will be ill;’ to which he only answered, ‘Nonsense! I am going, so it is no use your talking! I am going! I am! I am!’

But the mother ran up, saying, ‘The child can’t go out in this cold or he’ll get sick;’ to which he only replied, ‘That’s ridiculous! I’m going, so there’s no point in you arguing! I’m going! I am! I am!’

‘Then go!’ she said.

"Then go!" she said.

And so they started, driving the goats in front of them.

And so they began, herding the goats ahead of them.

When they reached the pasture the boy said to his uncle: ‘Dear uncle, this night my father means to kill you. While we are away he will creep into your room and hide in the straw. Directly we get home my mother will say to you, “Take that straw and give it to the sheep,” and, if you do, he will bite you.’

When they arrived at the pasture, the boy told his uncle, “Dear uncle, tonight my dad plans to kill you. While we’re gone, he’ll sneak into your room and hide in the straw. As soon as we get home, my mom will say to you, ‘Take that straw and give it to the sheep,’ and if you do, he’ll bite you.”

‘Then what am I to do?’ asked the man.

‘Then what am I supposed to do?’ asked the man.

‘Oh, do not be afraid, dear uncle! I will kill my father myself.’

‘Oh, don’t worry, dear uncle! I will take care of my father myself.’

‘All right,’ replied the uncle.

“Okay,” replied the uncle.

As they drove back the goats towards the house, the sister cried: ‘Be quick, dear brother, go and get me some straw for the sheep.’

As they drove the goats back to the house, the sister said, “Hurry up, dear brother, go get me some straw for the sheep.”

‘Let me go,’ said the boy.

‘Let me go,’ said the boy.

‘You are not big enough; your uncle will get it,’ replied she.

‘You’re not big enough; your uncle will handle it,’ she replied.

‘We will both get it,’ answered the boy; ‘come, uncle, let us go and fetch that straw!’

‘We’ll both get it,’ the boy replied; ‘come on, uncle, let’s go get that straw!’

‘All right,’ replied the uncle, and they went to the door of the room.

‘Okay,’ replied the uncle, and they went to the door of the room.

‘It seems very dark,’ said the boy; ‘I must go and get a light;’ and when he came back with one, he set fire to the straw, and the serpent was burnt.

‘It’s so dark,’ said the boy; ‘I need to go get a light;’ and when he returned with one, he lit the straw on fire, and the snake was burned.

Then the mother broke into sobs and tears. ‘Oh, you wretched boy! What have you done? Your father was in that straw, and you have killed him!’

Then the mother burst into sobs and tears. ‘Oh, you miserable boy! What have you done? Your father was in that straw, and you’ve killed him!’

‘Now, how was I to know that my father was lying in that straw, instead of in the kitchen?’ said the boy.

‘Now, how was I supposed to know that my dad was lying in that straw, instead of in the kitchen?’ said the boy.

But his mother only wept the more, and sobbed out, ‘From this day you have no father. You must do without him as best you can!’

But his mother just cried harder and sobbed, ‘From now on, you have no father. You’ll have to manage without him as best you can!’

‘Why did you marry a serpent?’ asked the boy. ‘I thought he was a man! How did he learn those odd tricks?’

‘Why did you marry a snake?’ asked the boy. ‘I thought he was a man! How did he learn those strange tricks?’

As the sun rose, she woke her brother, and said, ‘Go and take the goats to pasture!’

As the sun came up, she woke her brother and said, ‘Go take the goats to the pasture!’

‘I will come too,’ said the little boy.

‘I will come too,’ said the little boy.

‘Go then!’ said his mother, and they went together.

‘Go then!’ said his mother, and they went together.

On the way the boy began: ‘Dear uncle, this night my mother means to kill both of us, by poisoning us with the bones of the serpent, which she will grind to powder and sprinkle in our food.’

On the way, the boy said, “Dear uncle, tonight my mom plans to kill us both by poisoning us with the bones of the serpent, which she will grind to powder and mix into our food.”

‘And what are we to do?’ asked the uncle.

‘And what are we supposed to do?’ asked the uncle.

‘I will kill her, dear uncle. I do not want either a father or a mother like that!’

‘I will kill her, dear uncle. I don’t want a father or a mother like that!’

When they came home in the evening they saw the woman preparing supper, and secretly scattering the powdered bones of the serpent on one side of the dish. On the other, where she meant to eat herself, there was no poison.

When they got home in the evening, they saw the woman making dinner and secretly sprinkling the powdered bones of the serpent on one side of the dish. On the other side, where she intended to eat, there was no poison.

And the boy whispered to his uncle, ‘Dear uncle, be sure you eat from the same side of the dish as I do!’

And the boy whispered to his uncle, "Dear uncle, make sure you eat from the same side of the plate as I do!"

‘All right,’ said the uncle.

“Okay,” said the uncle.

So they all three sat down to the table, but before they helped themselves the boy said, ‘I am thirsty, mother; will you get me some milk?’

So all three sat down at the table, but before they started serving themselves, the boy said, ‘I’m thirsty, Mom; could you get me some milk?’

‘Very well,’ said she, ‘but you had better begin your supper.’

'All right,' she said, 'but you should probably start your dinner.'

And when she came back with the milk they were both eating busily.

And when she returned with the milk, they were both busy eating.

‘Sit down and have something too,’ said the boy, and she sat down and helped herself from the dish, but at the very first moment she sank dead upon the ground.

‘Sit down and have something too,’ said the boy, and she sat down and helped herself from the dish, but in that very moment, she collapsed onto the ground.

‘She has got what she meant for us,’ observed the boy; ‘and now we will sell all the sheep and cattle.’

‘She has what she wanted for us,’ the boy said; ‘and now we'll sell all the sheep and cattle.’

So the sheep and cattle were sold, and the uncle and nephew took the money and went to see the world.

So the sheep and cattle were sold, and the uncle and nephew took the money and went to explore the world.

For ten days they travelled through the desert, and then they came to a place where the road parted in two.

For ten days, they traveled through the desert, and then they reached a point where the road split into two.

‘Uncle!’ said the boy.

"Uncle!" said the boy.

‘Well, what is it?’ replied he.

‘Well, what is it?’ he replied.

‘You see these two roads? You must take one, and I the other; for the time has come when we must part.’

‘You see these two roads? You have to take one, and I’ll take the other; because it’s time for us to go our separate ways.’

But the uncle cried, ‘No, no, my boy, we will keep together always.’

But the uncle said, ‘No, no, my boy, we will always stick together.’

‘Alas! that cannot be,’ said the boy; ‘so tell me which way you will go.’

‘Unfortunately, that can't be,’ said the boy; ‘so tell me which way you’re going to go.’

‘I will go to the west,’ said the uncle.

‘I will go west,’ said the uncle.

‘One word before I leave you,’ continued the boy. ‘Beware of any man who has red hair and blue eyes. Take no service under him.’

‘One last thing before I go,’ the boy said. ‘Be careful of any man with red hair and blue eyes. Don’t take a job with him.’

‘All right,’ replied the uncle, and they parted.

‘Okay,’ replied the uncle, and they went their separate ways.

For three days the man wandered on without any food, till he was very hungry. Then, when he was almost fainting, a stranger met him and said, ‘Will you work for me?’

For three days, the man wandered without food and became very hungry. Just when he was about to faint, a stranger approached him and asked, “Will you work for me?”

‘By contract?’ asked the man.

"Through a contract?" asked the man.

‘Yes, by contract,’ replied the stranger, ‘and whichever of us breaks it, shall have a strip of skin taken from his body.’

‘Yes, by contract,’ replied the stranger, ‘and whoever breaks it will have a strip of skin taken from their body.’

‘All right,’ replied the man; ‘what shall I have to do?’

‘Okay,’ replied the man; ‘what do I need to do?’

‘Every day you must take the sheep out to pasture, and carry my old mother on your shoulders, taking great care her feet shall never touch the ground. And, besides that, you must catch, every evening, seven singing birds for my seven sons.’

‘Every day, you need to take the sheep out to pasture and carry my old mother on your shoulders, making sure her feet never touch the ground. Plus, you have to catch seven singing birds every evening for my seven sons.’

‘That is easily done,’ said the man.

‘That’s easy to do,’ said the man.

Then they went back together, and the stranger said, ‘Here are your sheep; and now stoop down, and let my mother climb on your back.’

Then they went back together, and the stranger said, ‘Here are your sheep; and now bend down, and let my mother climb on your back.’

‘Very good,’ answered Mohammed’s uncle.

“Very good,” replied Mohammed’s uncle.

The new shepherd did as he was told, and returned in the evening with the old woman on his back, and the seven singing birds in his pocket, which he gave to the seven boys, when they came to meet him. So the days passed, each one exactly like the other.

The new shepherd did what he was told and came back in the evening with the old woman on his back and the seven singing birds in his pocket, which he gave to the seven boys when they came to meet him. So the days went by, each one just like the last.

At last, one night, he began to weep, and cried: ‘Oh, what have I done, that I should have to perform such hateful tasks?’

At last, one night, he started to cry and said, ‘Oh, what have I done, that I have to do such awful tasks?’

And his nephew Mohammed saw him from afar, and thought to himself, ‘My uncle is in trouble—I must go and help him;’ and the next morning he went to his master and said: ‘Dear master, I must go to my uncle, and I wish to send him here instead of myself, while I serve under his master. And that you may know it is he and no other man, I will give him my staff, and put my mantle on him.’

And his nephew Mohammed saw him from a distance and thought to himself, ‘My uncle is in trouble—I need to go help him;’ and the next morning he went to his master and said, ‘Dear master, I need to go to my uncle, and I want to send him here instead of me while I serve under his master. To prove it’s him and no one else, I will give him my staff and put my cloak on him.’

‘All right,’ said the master.

“Okay,” said the master.

Mohammed set out on his journey, and in two days he arrived at the place where his uncle was standing with the old woman on his back trying to catch the birds as they flew past. And Mohammed touched him on the arm, and spoke: ‘Dear uncle, did I not warn you never to take service under any blue-eyed red-haired man!

Mohammed began his journey, and in two days, he reached the spot where his uncle was standing with the old woman on his back, trying to catch the birds as they flew by. Mohammed tapped him on the arm and said, “Dear uncle, didn’t I warn you never to work for any blue-eyed, red-haired guy?”

‘But what could I do?’ asked the uncle. ‘I was hungry, and he passed, and we signed a contract.’

‘But what was I supposed to do?’ asked the uncle. ‘I was hungry, he walked by, and we signed a contract.’

‘Give the contract to me!’ said the young man.

‘Give the contract to me!’ said the young man.

‘Here it is,’ replied the uncle, holding it out.

‘Here it is,’ said the uncle, offering it.

‘Now,’ continued Mohammed, ‘let the old woman get down from your back.’

‘Now,’ continued Mohammed, ‘let the old woman get off your back.’

‘Oh no, I mustn’t do that!’ cried he.

‘Oh no, I can't do that!’ he exclaimed.

But the nephew paid no attention, and went on talking: ‘Do not worry yourself about the future. I see my way out of it all. And, first, you must take my stick and my mantle, and leave this place. After two days’ journey, straight before you, you will come to some tents which are inhabited by shepherds. Go in there, and wait.’

But the nephew ignored him and kept talking: ‘Don’t stress about the future. I’ve figured it all out. First, you need to take my stick and my cloak, and leave this place. After two days of traveling straight ahead, you’ll reach some tents where shepherds live. Go there and wait.’

‘All right!’ answered the uncle.

"Okay!" answered the uncle.

Then Mohammed with the Magic Finger picked up a stick and struck the old woman with it, saying, ‘Get down, and look after the sheep; I want to go to sleep.’

Then Mohammed with the Magic Finger picked up a stick and hit the old woman with it, saying, ‘Get down, and take care of the sheep; I want to go to sleep.’

‘Oh, certainly!’ replied she.

“Of course!” she replied.

So Mohammed lay down comfortably under a tree and slept till evening. Towards sunset he woke up and said to the old woman: ‘Where are the singing birds which you have got to catch?’

So Mohammed lay down comfortably under a tree and slept until evening. Towards sunset, he woke up and said to the old woman, "Where are the singing birds you were supposed to catch?"

‘You never told me anything about that,’ replied she.

‘You never told me anything about that,’ she replied.

‘Oh, didn’t I?’ he answered. ‘Well, it is part of your business, and if you don’t do it, I shall just kill you.’

‘Oh, didn’t I?’ he replied. ‘Well, it’s part of your job, and if you don’t do it, I’ll just have to kill you.’

‘Of course I will catch them!’ cried she in a hurry, and ran about the bushes after the birds, till thorns pierced her foot, and she shrieked from pain and exclaimed, ‘Oh dear, how unlucky I am! and how abominably this man is treating me!’ However, at last she managed to catch the seven birds, and brought them to Mohammed, saying, ‘Here they are!’

‘Of course I’ll catch them!’ she shouted, rushing around the bushes after the birds, until thorns pierced her foot, causing her to scream in pain and exclaim, ‘Oh no, how unlucky I am! And how terribly this man is treating me!’ Eventually, she managed to catch the seven birds and brought them to Mohammed, saying, ‘Here they are!’

‘Then now we will go back to the house,’ said he.

'Then let's go back to the house,' he said.

When they had gone some way he turned to her sharply:

When they had walked for a while, he turned to her abruptly:

‘Be quick and drive the sheep home, for I do not know where their fold is.’ And she drove them before her. By-and-by the young man spoke:

'Be quick and take the sheep home, because I don't know where their pen is.' And she guided them ahead of her. After a while, the young man spoke:

‘Look here, old hag; if you say anything to your son about my having struck you, or about my not being the old shepherd, I’ll kill you!’

‘Listen up, old hag; if you say anything to your son about me hitting you, or about me not being the old shepherd, I’ll kill you!’

‘Oh, no, of course I won’t say anything!’

‘Oh, no, of course I won't say anything!’

When they got back, the son said to his mother: ‘That is a good shepherd I’ve got, isn’t he?’

When they got back, the son said to his mother: ‘That’s a good shepherd I’ve got, isn’t he?’

‘Oh, a splendid shepherd!’ answered she. ‘Why, look how fat the sheep are, and how much milk they give!’

‘Oh, what a wonderful shepherd!’ she replied. ‘Just look at how plump the sheep are and how much milk they produce!’

‘Yes, indeed!’ replied the son, as he rose to get supper for his mother and the shepherd.

‘Yes, definitely!’ replied the son, as he got up to prepare dinner for his mother and the shepherd.

In the time of Mohammed’s uncle, the shepherd had had nothing to eat but the scraps left by the old woman; but the new shepherd was not going to be content with that.

In the time of Mohammed’s uncle, the shepherd had nothing to eat but the scraps left by the old woman; but the new shepherd was not going to settle for that.

‘You will not touch the food till I have had as much as I want,’ whispered he.

‘You won't eat until I've had as much as I want,’ he whispered.

‘Very good!’ replied she. And when he had had enough, he said:

'Very good!' she replied. And when he had enough, he said:

‘Now, eat!’ But she wept, and cried: ‘That was not written in your contract. You were only to have what I left!’

‘Now, eat!’ But she cried, and said: ‘That wasn't in your contract. You were only supposed to have what I left!’

‘If you say a word more, I will kill you!’ said he.

‘If you say one more word, I’ll kill you!’ he said.

The next day he took the old woman on his back, and drove the sheep in front of him till he was some distance from the house, when he let her fall, and said: ‘Quick! go and mind the sheep!’

The next day he carried the old woman on his back and herded the sheep in front of him until he was a good distance from the house. Then he let her down and said, "Hurry! Go watch the sheep!"

Then he took a ram, and killed it. He lit a fire and broiled some of its flesh, and called to the old woman:

Then he took a ram and killed it. He lit a fire and grilled some of its flesh, and called out to the old woman:

‘Come and eat with me!’ and she came. But instead of letting her eat quietly, he took a large lump of the meat and rammed it down her throat with his crook, so that she died. And when he saw she was dead, he said: ‘That is what you have got for tormenting my uncle!’ and left her lying where she was, while he went after the singing birds. It took him a long time to catch them; but at length he had the whole seven hidden in the pockets of his tunic, and then he threw the old woman’s body into some bushes, and drove the sheep before him, back to their fold. And when they drew near the house the seven boys came to meet him, and he gave a bird to each.

‘Come and eat with me!’ and she came. But instead of letting her eat quietly, he took a big piece of the meat and shoved it down her throat with his crook, so that she died. And when he saw she was dead, he said: ‘That’s what you get for tormenting my uncle!’ and left her lying there while he went after the singing birds. It took him a long time to catch them; but eventually he had all seven tucked away in the pockets of his tunic, and then he tossed the old woman’s body into some bushes and drove the sheep ahead of him back to their fold. As they got close to the house, the seven boys came out to meet him, and he gave a bird to each of them.

‘Why are you weeping?’ asked the boys, as they took their birds.

‘Why are you crying?’ asked the boys, as they took their birds.

‘Because your grandmother is dead!’ And they ran and told their father. Then the man came up and said to Mohammed: ‘What was the matter? How did she die?’

‘Because your grandmother is dead!’ And they ran and told their dad. Then the man came over and asked Mohammed: ‘What happened? How did she die?’

And Mohammed answered: ‘I was tending the sheep when she said to me, “Kill me that ram; I am hungry!” So I killed it, and gave her the meat. But she had no teeth, and it choked her.’

And Mohammed replied, “I was taking care of the sheep when she told me, ‘Kill that ram; I'm hungry!’ So I killed it and gave her the meat. But she had no teeth, and it choked her.”

‘But why did you kill the ram, instead of one of the sheep?’ asked the man.

‘But why did you kill the ram instead of one of the sheep?’ asked the man.

‘What was I to do?’ said Mohammed. ‘I had to obey orders!’

‘What was I supposed to do?’ said Mohammed. ‘I had to follow the orders!’

‘Well, I must see to her burial!’ said the man; and the next morning Mohammed drove out the sheep as usual, thinking to himself, ‘Thank goodness I’ve got rid of the old woman! Now for the boys!’

‘Well, I need to take care of her burial!’ said the man; and the next morning Mohammed took the sheep out like always, thinking to himself, ‘Thank goodness I’m done with the old woman! Now it’s time for the boys!’

All day long he looked after the sheep, and towards evening he began to dig some little holes in the ground, out of which he took six scorpions. These he put in his pockets, together with one bird which he caught. After this he drove his flock home.

All day long he took care of the sheep, and in the evening, he started to dig some small holes in the ground, from which he pulled out six scorpions. He put these in his pockets along with a bird he caught. After that, he herded his flock home.

When he approached the house the boys came out to meet him as before, saying: ‘Give me my bird!’ and he put a scorpion into the hand of each, and it stung him, and he died. But to the youngest only he gave a bird.

When he got to the house, the boys came out to greet him like before, saying, ‘Give me my bird!’ He handed a scorpion to each of them, and it stung him, and he died. But to the youngest, he only gave a bird.

As soon as he saw the boys lying dead on the ground, Mohammed lifted up his voice and cried loudly: ‘Help, help! the children are dead!’

As soon as he saw the boys lying dead on the ground, Mohammed raised his voice and shouted, “Help, help! The children are dead!”

And the people came running fast, saying: ‘What has happened? How have they died?’

And the people came rushing over, asking, ‘What happened? How did they die?’

And Mohammed answered: ‘It was your own fault! The boys had been accustomed to birds, and in this bitter cold their fingers grew stiff, and could hold nothing, so that the birds flew away, and their spirits flew with them. Only the youngest, who managed to keep tight hold of his bird, is still alive.’

And Mohammed replied, “It was your own fault! The boys were used to birds, and in this freezing cold, their fingers got numb and couldn’t hold anything, so the birds flew away and took their spirits with them. Only the youngest, who managed to hang on to his bird, is still alive.”

And the father groaned, and said, ‘I have borne enough! Bring no more birds, lest I lose the youngest also!’

And the father groaned and said, ‘I've had enough! Don’t bring any more birds, or I might lose the youngest one too!’

‘All right,’ said Mohammed.

"Okay," said Mohammed.

As he was driving the sheep out to grass he said to his master: ‘Out there is a splendid pasture, and I will keep the sheep there for two or, perhaps, three days, so do not be surprised at our absence.’

As he was taking the sheep out to graze, he said to his boss, “There’s a great pasture out there, and I’ll keep the sheep there for two or maybe three days, so don’t be surprised if we’re gone.”

‘Very good!’ said the man; and Mohammed started. For two days he drove them on and on, till he reached his uncle, and said to him, ‘Dear uncle, take these sheep and look after them. I have killed the old woman and the boys, and the flock I have brought to you!’

‘Very good!’ said the man; and Mohammed jumped. For two days he drove them on and on, until he reached his uncle, and said to him, ‘Dear uncle, take these sheep and take care of them. I have killed the old woman and the boys, and I’ve brought the flock to you!’

Then Mohammed returned to his master; and on the way he took a stone and beat his own head with it till it bled, and bound his hands tight, and began to scream. The master came running and asked, ‘What is the matter?’

Then Mohammed went back to his master; and on the way, he picked up a stone and hit his own head with it until it bled, tightly bound his hands, and started to scream. The master came rushing over and asked, ‘What’s going on?’

And Mohammed answered: ‘While the sheep were grazing, robbers came and drove them away, and because I tried to prevent them, they struck me on the head and bound my hands. See how bloody I am!’

And Mohammed replied, ‘While the sheep were grazing, robbers showed up and took them away, and when I tried to stop them, they hit me on the head and tied my hands. Look how bloody I am!’

‘What shall we do?’ said the master; ‘are the animals far off?’

‘What should we do?’ said the master; ‘are the animals far away?’

‘So far that you are not likely ever to see them again,’ replied Mohammed. ‘This is the fourth day since the robbers came down. How should you be able to overtake them?’

‘So far that you probably won’t see them again,’ replied Mohammed. ‘It’s been four days since the robbers came through. How could you possibly catch up to them?’

‘Then go and herd the cows!’ said the man.

‘Then go and round up the cows!’ said the man.

‘All right!’ replied Mohammed, and for two days he went. But on the third day he drove the cows to his uncle, first cutting off their tails. Only one cow he left behind him.

‘All right!’ replied Mohammed, and for two days he went. But on the third day he took the cows to his uncle, first cutting off their tails. He left only one cow behind.

‘Take these cows, dear uncle,’ said he. ‘I am going to teach that man a lesson.’

‘Take these cows, Uncle,’ he said. ‘I’m going to teach that guy a lesson.’

‘Well, I suppose you know your own business best,’ said the uncle. ‘And certainly he almost worried me to death.’

‘Well, I guess you know your own business best,’ said the uncle. ‘And he definitely almost stressed me out to the max.’

So Mohammed returned to his master, carrying the cows’ tails tied up in a bundle on his back. When he came to the sea-shore, he stuck all the tails in the sand, and went and buried the one cow, whose tail he had not cut off, up to her neck, leaving the tail projecting. After he had got everything ready, he began to shriek and scream as before, till his master and all the other servants came running to see what was the matter.

So Mohammed went back to his master, carrying the cows’ tails bundled up on his back. When he reached the shore, he stuck all the tails in the sand and buried the one cow, whose tail he hadn’t cut off, up to her neck, leaving the tail sticking out. Once everything was set, he started to yell and scream like before, until his master and all the other servants rushed over to find out what was going on.

‘What in the world has happened?’ they cried

‘What in the world happened?’ they exclaimed.

‘The sea has swallowed up the cows,’ said Mohammed, ‘and nothing remains but their tails. But if you are quick and pull hard, perhaps you may get them out again!’

‘The sea has swallowed the cows,’ Mohammed said, ‘and all that's left are their tails. But if you're quick and pull hard, maybe you can get them out again!’

The master ordered each man instantly to take hold of a tail, but at the first pull they nearly tumbled backwards, and the tails were left in their hands.

The boss told each guy to grab a tail right away, but when they pulled, they almost fell over backwards, and the tails were left in their hands.

‘Stop,’ cried Mohammed, ‘you are doing it all wrong. You have just pulled off their tails, and the cows have sunk to the bottom of the sea.’

‘Stop,’ shouted Mohammed, ‘you’re doing it all wrong. You just pulled their tails off, and the cows have sunk to the bottom of the sea.’

‘See if you can do it any better,’ said they; and Mohammed ran to the cow which he had buried in the rough grass, and took hold of her tail and dragged the animal out at once.

‘See if you can do it any better,’ they said; and Mohammed ran to the cow that he had buried in the tall grass, grabbed her tail, and pulled the animal out right away.

‘There! that is the way to do it!’ said he, ‘I told you you knew nothing about it!’

‘There! That's how you do it!’ he said, ‘I told you, you didn't know anything about it!’

The men slunk away, much ashamed of themselves; but the master came up to Mohammed. ‘Get you gone!’ he said, ‘there is nothing more for you to do! You have killed my mother, you have slain my children, you have stolen my sheep, you have drowned my cows; I have now no work to give you.’

The men sneaked away, feeling very ashamed; but the master approached Mohammed. “Get lost!” he said, “there’s nothing left for you to do! You’ve killed my mother, you’ve slaughtered my children, you’ve stolen my sheep, you’ve drowned my cows; I have no work to offer you now.”

‘First give me the strip of your skin which belongs to me of right, as you have broken your contract!’

‘First, give me the piece of your skin that rightfully belongs to me, since you've broken our agreement!’

‘That a judge shall decide,’ said the master; ‘we will go before him.’

‘A judge will decide,’ said the master; ‘we’ll go to him.’

‘Yes, we will,’ replied Mohammed. And they went before the judge.

‘Yes, we will,’ replied Mohammed. And they went to see the judge.

‘What is your case?’ asked the judge of the master.

‘What’s your case?’ the judge asked the master.

‘My lord,’ said the man, bowing low, ‘my shepherd here has robbed me of everything. He has killed my children and my old mother; he has stolen my sheep, he has drowned my cows in the sea.’

‘My lord,’ said the man, bowing low, ‘my shepherd here has taken everything from me. He has killed my children and my elderly mother; he has stolen my sheep and drowned my cows at sea.’

The shepherd answered: ‘He must pay me what he owes me, and then I will go.’

The shepherd replied, "He needs to pay me what he owes, and then I'll leave."

‘Yes, that is the law,’ said the judge.

‘Yes, that is the law,’ said the judge.

‘Very well,’ returned the master, ‘let him reckon up how long he has been in my service.’

‘Alright,’ the master replied, ‘let him calculate how long he has been working for me.’

‘That won’t do,’ replied Mohammed, ‘I want my strip of skin, as we agreed in the contract.’

‘That won’t work,’ replied Mohammed, ‘I want my piece of skin, as we agreed in the contract.’

Seeing there was no help for it, the master cut a bit of skin, and gave it to Mohammed, who went off at once to his uncle.

Seeing there was no other option, the master cut a small piece of skin and gave it to Mohammed, who immediately went to his uncle.

‘Now we are rich, dear uncle,’ cried he; ‘we will sell our cows and sheep and go to a new country. This one is no longer the place for us.’

‘Now we’re rich, dear uncle,’ he exclaimed; ‘we’ll sell our cows and sheep and move to a new country. This place is no longer right for us.’

The sheep were soon sold, and the two comrades started on their travels. That night they reached some Bedouin tents, where they had supper with the Arabs. Before they lay down to sleep, Mohammed called the owner of the tent aside. ‘Your greyhound will eat my strip of leather,’ he said to the Arab.

The sheep were soon sold, and the two friends set off on their journey. That night they arrived at some Bedouin tents, where they had dinner with the Arabs. Before they went to sleep, Mohammed called the tent owner aside. "Your greyhound is going to eat my strip of leather," he told the Arab.

‘No; do not fear.’

‘No; don't be afraid.’

‘But supposing he does?’

‘But what if he does?’

‘Well, then, I will give him to you in exchange,’ replied the Arab.

‘Well, then, I will give him to you in return,’ replied the Arab.

Mohammed waited till everyone was fast asleep, then he rose softly, and tearing the bit of skin in pieces, threw it down before the greyhound, setting up wild shrieks as he did so.

Mohammed waited until everyone was sound asleep, then he quietly got up, and tearing the piece of skin into bits, threw it down in front of the greyhound, letting out wild screams as he did so.

‘Oh, master, said I not well that your dog would eat my thong?’

‘Oh, master, didn't I tell you that your dog would eat my thong?’

‘Be quiet, don’t make such a noise, and you shall have the dog.’

‘Be quiet, don’t make so much noise, and you’ll get the dog.’

So Mohammed put a leash round his neck, and led him away.

So Mohammed put a leash around his neck and led him away.

In the evening they arrived at the tents of some more Bedouin, and asked for shelter. After supper Mohammed said to the owner of the tent, ‘Your ram will kill my greyhound.’

In the evening, they arrived at the tents of more Bedouin and asked for shelter. After dinner, Mohammed said to the owner of the tent, “Your ram is going to attack my greyhound.”

‘Oh, no, he won’t.’

‘Oh, no, he won't.’

‘And supposing he does?’

"And what if he does?"

‘Then you can take him in exchange.’

'Then you can take him in return.'

So in the night Mohammed killed the greyhound, and laid his body across the horns of the ram. Then he set up shrieks and yells, till he roused the Arab, who said: ‘Take the ram and go away.’

So that night, Mohammed killed the greyhound and laid its body across the horns of the ram. Then he started shouting and yelling until he woke up the Arab, who said, ‘Take the ram and leave.’

Mohammed did not need to be told twice, and at sunset he reached another Bedouin encampment. He was received kindly, as usual, and after supper he said to his host: ‘Your daughter will kill my ram.’

Mohammed didn’t need to be told twice, and at sunset, he arrived at another Bedouin camp. He was welcomed warmly, as always, and after dinner, he said to his host, “Your daughter is going to kill my ram.”

‘Be silent, she will do nothing of the sort; my daughter does not need to steal meat, she has some every day.’

‘Be quiet, she’s not going to do that; my daughter doesn’t need to steal meat, she has some every day.’

‘Very well, I will go to sleep; but if anything happens to my ram I will call out.’

‘Alright, I’m going to sleep; but if anything happens to my ram, I’ll shout out.’

‘If my daughter touches anything belonging to my guest I will kill her,’ said the Arab, and went to his bed.

‘If my daughter touches anything that belongs to my guest, I will kill her,’ said the Arab, and went to his bed.

When everybody was asleep, Mohammed got up, killed the ram, and took out his liver, which he broiled on the fire. He placed a piece of it in the girl’s hands, and laid some more on her night-dress while she slept and knew nothing about it. After this he began to cry out loudly.

When everyone was asleep, Mohammed got up, killed the ram, and took out its liver, which he cooked over the fire. He put a piece of it in the girl’s hands and laid some more on her nightgown while she slept, unaware of what was happening. After that, he began to shout loudly.

‘What is the matter? be silent at once!’ called the Arab.

‘What’s going on? Be quiet right now!’ shouted the Arab.

‘How can I be silent, when my ram, which I loved like a child, has been slain by your daughter?’

‘How can I stay quiet when my ram, which I loved like my own child, has been killed by your daughter?’

‘But my daughter is asleep,’ said the Arab.

‘But my daughter is asleep,’ said the Arab.

‘Well, go and see if she has not some of the flesh about her.’

‘Well, go and see if she has some of the flesh on her.’

‘If she has, you may take her in exchange for the ram;’ and as they found the flesh exactly as Mohammed had foretold, the Arab gave his daughter a good beating, and then told her to get out of sight, for she was now the property of this stranger.

‘If she has, you can take her in exchange for the ram;’ and as they found the flesh exactly as Mohammed had predicted, the Arab gave his daughter a good beating, then told her to get out of sight, because she was now the property of this stranger.

They wandered in the desert till, at nightfall, they came to a Bedouin encampment, where they were hospitably bidden to enter. Before lying down to sleep, Mohammed said to the owner of the tent: ‘Your mare will kill my wife.’

They wandered in the desert until, at nightfall, they arrived at a Bedouin camp, where they were warmly invited to enter. Before settling down to sleep, Mohammed said to the owner of the tent, "Your mare will kill my wife."

‘Certainly not.’

"Definitely not."

‘And if she does?’

"And what if she does?"

‘Then you shall take the mare in exchange.’

‘Then you will take the mare in exchange.’

When everyone was asleep, Mohammed said softly to his wife: ‘Maiden, I have got such a clever plan! I am going to bring in the mare and put it at your feet, and I will cut you, just a few little flesh wounds, so that you may be covered with blood, and everybody will suppose you to be dead. But remember that you must not make a sound, or we shall both be lost.’

When everyone was asleep, Mohammed said softly to his wife, “Darling, I have a brilliant plan! I’m going to bring in the mare and place it at your feet, and I’ll give you a few small cuts so you’ll be covered in blood, and everyone will think you’re dead. But remember, you mustn’t make a sound, or we’ll both be in trouble.”

This was done, and then Mohammed wept and wailed louder than ever.

This was done, and then Mohammed cried and shouted more than ever.

The Arab hastened to the spot and cried, ‘Oh, cease making that terrible noise! Take the mare and go; but carry off the dead girl with you. She can lie quite easily across the mare’s back.’

The Arab rushed to the scene and shouted, ‘Oh, stop making that awful noise! Take the mare and leave; but take the dead girl with you. She can lie comfortably across the mare’s back.’

Then Mohammed and his uncle picked up the girl, and, placing her on the mare’s back, led it away, being very careful to walk one on each side, so that she might not slip down and hurt herself. After the Arab tents could be seen no longer, the girl sat up on the saddle and looked about her, and as they were all hungry they tied up the mare, and took out some dates to eat. When they had finished, Mohammed said to his uncle: ‘Dear uncle, the maiden shall be your wife; I give her to you. But the money we got from the sheep and cows we will divide between us. You shall have two-thirds and I will have one. For you will have a wife, but I never mean to marry. And now, go in peace, for never more will you see me. The bond of bread and salt is at an end between us.’

Then Mohammed and his uncle picked up the girl, placed her on the mare's back, and led it away, being very careful to walk on each side so she wouldn’t slip and hurt herself. Once they could no longer see the Arab tents, the girl sat up on the saddle and looked around. Since they were all hungry, they tied up the mare and took out some dates to eat. When they finished, Mohammed said to his uncle: "Dear uncle, the girl will be your wife; I give her to you. But the money we got from the sheep and cows we will split between us. You'll get two-thirds, and I'll take one. You’ll have a wife, but I never plan to marry. Now, go in peace, for you won’t see me again. The bond of bread and salt is over between us."

So they wept, and fell on each other’s necks, and asked forgiveness for any wrongs in the past. Then they parted and went their ways.

So they cried, hugged each other, and asked for forgiveness for any wrongs from the past. Then they said goodbye and went their separate ways.

[Märchen und Gedichte aus der Stadt Tripolis. Von Haus Stumme.]

[Märchen und Gedichte aus der Stadt Tripolis. Von Haus Stumme.]





Bobino

Once on a time there was a rich merchant, who had an only son called Bobino. Now, as the boy was clever, and had a great desire for knowledge, his father sent him to be under a master, from whom he thought he would learn to speak all sorts of foreign languages. After some years with this master, Bobino returned to his home.

Once upon a time, there was a wealthy merchant who had an only son named Bobino. The boy was smart and had a strong desire for knowledge, so his father sent him to learn from a teacher whom he believed would help him master all kinds of foreign languages. After spending several years with this teacher, Bobino returned home.

One evening, as he and his father were walking in the garden, the sparrows in the trees above their heads began such a twittering, that they found it impossible to hear each other speak. This annoyed the merchant very much, so, to soothe him, Bobino said: ‘Would you like me to explain to you what the sparrows are saying to each other?’

One evening, while he and his dad were walking in the garden, the sparrows in the trees above started chirping so much that they couldn’t hear each other talk. This really annoyed the merchant, so to calm him down, Bobino said, "Do you want me to explain what the sparrows are saying to each other?"

The merchant looked at his son in astonishment, and answered: ‘What can you mean? How can you explain what the sparrows say? Do you consider yourself a soothsayer or a magician?’

The merchant stared at his son in shock and replied, “What do you mean? How can you explain what the sparrows are saying? Do you really think you're a fortune teller or a magician?”

‘I am neither a soothsayer nor a magician,’ answered Bobino; ‘but my master taught me the language of all the animals.’

‘I’m not a fortune teller or a magician,’ Bobino replied; ‘but my master taught me how to speak the language of all the animals.’

‘Alas! for my good money!’ exclaimed the merchant. ‘The master has certainly mistaken my intention. Of course I meant you to learn the languages that human beings talk, and not the language of animals.’

‘Oh no! My hard-earned money!’ the merchant exclaimed. ‘The master must have misunderstood what I meant. I definitely wanted you to learn the languages that people speak, not the language of animals.’

‘Have patience,’ answered the son. ‘My master thought it best to begin with the language of animals, and later to learn the languages of human beings.’

“Just be patient,” the son replied. “My master believed it was better to start with the language of animals and then learn the languages of people.”

On their way into the house the dog ran to meet them, barking furiously.

On their way into the house, the dog rushed to greet them, barking wildly.

‘What can be the matter with the beast?’ said the merchant. ‘Why should he bark at me like that, when he knows me quite well?’

‘What’s up with the beast?’ said the merchant. ‘Why is he barking at me like that when he knows me perfectly well?’

‘Shall I explain to you what he is saying?’ said Bobino.

“Should I explain to you what he’s saying?” Bobino asked.

‘Leave me in peace, and don’t trouble me with your nonsense,’ said the merchant quite crossly. ‘How my money has been wasted!’

'Leave me alone, and stop bothering me with your nonsense,' the merchant said quite angrily. 'I can't believe how much money I've wasted!'

A little later, as they sat down to supper, some frogs in a neighbouring pond set up such a croaking as had never been heard. The noise so irritated the merchant that he quite lost his temper and exclaimed: ‘This only was wanting to add the last drop to my discomfort and disappointment.’

A little later, as they sat down for dinner, some frogs in a nearby pond made a racket like never before. The noise annoyed the merchant so much that he completely lost his temper and shouted, “This was just what I needed to top off my discomfort and disappointment.”

‘Shall I explain to you?’ began Bobino.

‘Should I explain it to you?’ Bobino started.

‘Will you hold your tongue with your explanations?’ shouted the merchant. ‘Go to bed, and don’t let me see your face again!’

‘Will you be quiet with your explanations?’ shouted the merchant. ‘Go to bed, and don’t let me see your face again!’

So Bobino went to bed and slept soundly. But his father, who could not get over his disappointment at the waste of his money, was so angry, that he sent for two servants, and gave them orders, which they were to carry out on the following day.

So Bobino went to bed and slept peacefully. But his father, who couldn't shake off his disappointment at wasting his money, was so angry that he called for two servants and gave them orders to carry out the next day.

Next morning one of the servants awakened Bobino early, and made him get into a carriage that was waiting for him. The servant placed himself on the seat beside him, while the other servant rode alongside the carriage as an escort. Bobino could not understand what they were going to do with him, or where he was being taken; but he noticed that the servant beside him looked very sad, and his eyes were all swollen with crying.

Next morning, one of the staff woke Bobino up early and got him into a waiting carriage. The servant sat next to him, while another servant rode alongside as an escort. Bobino couldn't figure out what they were planning to do with him or where he was being taken, but he noticed that the servant next to him looked really sad, and his eyes were all puffy from crying.

Curious to know the reason he said to him: ‘Why are you so sad? and where are you taking me?’

Curious about the reason, he asked him, "Why are you so sad? And where are you taking me?"

But the servant would say nothing. At last, moved by Bobino’s entreaties, he said: ‘My poor boy, I am taking you to your death, and, what is worse, I am doing so by the order of your father.’

But the servant wouldn't say anything. Finally, touched by Bobino’s pleas, he said: ‘My poor boy, I’m taking you to your death, and worse yet, I’m doing it on your father's orders.’

‘But why,’ exclaimed Bobino, ‘does he want me to die? What evil have I done him, or what fault have I committed that he should wish to bring about my death?’

‘But why,’ exclaimed Bobino, ‘does he want me to die? What wrong have I done him, or what mistake have I made that he would want me dead?’

‘You have done him no evil,’ answered the servant ‘neither have you committed any fault; but he is half mad with anger because, in all these years of study, you have learnt nothing but the language of animals. He expected something quite different from you, that is why he is determined you shall die.’

‘You haven't harmed him,’ the servant replied. ‘Neither have you done anything wrong; but he's almost gone mad with anger because, after all these years of studying, you've only learned how to talk to animals. He expected something completely different from you, and that's why he's set on having you killed.’

‘If that is the case, kill me at once,’ said Bobino. ‘What is the use of waiting, if it must be done?’

‘If that’s the case, just kill me right now,’ said Bobino. ‘What’s the point of waiting if it has to be done?’

‘I have not the heart to do it,’ answered the servant. ‘I would rather think of some way of saving your life, and at the same time of protecting ourselves from your father’s anger. By good luck the dog has followed us. We will kill it, and cut out the heart and take it back to your father. He will believe it is yours, and you, in the meantime, will have made your escape.’

‘I can’t bring myself to do it,’ replied the servant. ‘I’d rather come up with a way to save your life while also keeping us safe from your father’s wrath. Luckily, the dog has followed us. We can kill it, remove its heart, and take it back to your father. He’ll think it’s yours, and in the meantime, you can escape.’

When they had reached the thickest part of the wood, Bobino got out of the carriage, and having said good-bye to the servants set out on his wanderings.

When they arrived at the densest part of the woods, Bobino got out of the carriage, said goodbye to the servants, and began his explorations.

On and on he walked, till at last, late in the evening, he came to a house where some herdsmen lived. He knocked at the door and begged for shelter for the night. The herdsmen, seeing how gentle a youth he seemed, made him welcome, and bade him sit down and share their supper.

On and on he walked, until finally, late in the evening, he arrived at a house where some herdsmen lived. He knocked on the door and asked for a place to stay for the night. The herdsmen, noticing how gentle the young man appeared, welcomed him in and invited him to sit down and share their dinner.

While they were eating it, the dog in the courtyard began to bark. Bobino walked to the window, listened attentively for a minute, and then turning to the herdsmen said: ‘Send your wives and daughters at once to bed, and arm yourselves as best you can, because at midnight a band of robbers will attack this house.’

While they were eating, the dog in the courtyard started barking. Bobino walked to the window, listened carefully for a minute, and then turned to the herdsmen and said, “Send your wives and daughters to bed right away, and arm yourselves as best as you can, because a group of robbers will attack this house at midnight.”

The herdsmen were quite taken aback, and thought that the youth must have taken leave of his senses.

The herdsmen were really surprised and thought that the young man must have lost his mind.

‘How can you know,’ they said, ‘that a band of robbers mean to attack us? Who told you so?’

‘How can you know,’ they said, ‘that a group of robbers is planning to attack us? Who told you that?’

‘I know it from the dog’s barking,’ answered Bobino. ‘I understand his language, and if I had not been here, the poor beast would have wasted his breath to no purpose. You had better follow my advice, if you wish to save your lives and property.’

‘I know it from the dog’s barking,’ Bobino replied. ‘I understand his language, and if I hadn’t been here, that poor dog would have been barking for nothing. You’d be wise to take my advice if you want to save your lives and your property.’

The herdsmen were more and more astonished, but they decided to do as Bobino advised. They sent their wives and daughters upstairs, then, having armed themselves, they took up their position behind a hedge, waiting for midnight.

The herdsmen were increasingly amazed, but they chose to follow Bobino's advice. They sent their wives and daughters upstairs, then, after arming themselves, they took their positions behind a hedge, waiting for midnight.

Just as the clock struck twelve they heard the sound of approaching footsteps, and a band of robbers cautiously advanced towards the house. But the herdsmen were on the look-out; they sprang on the robbers from behind the hedge, and with blows from their cudgels soon put them to flight.

Just as the clock struck twelve, they heard footsteps approaching, and a group of robbers cautiously made their way toward the house. But the herdsmen were alert; they jumped out at the robbers from behind the hedge and quickly drove them away with blows from their clubs.

You may believe how grateful they were to Bobino, to whose timely warning they owed their safety. They begged him to stay and make his home with them; but as he wanted to see more of the world, he thanked them warmly for their hospitality, and set out once more on his wanderings. All day he walked, and in the evening he came to a peasant’s house. While he was wondering whether he should knock and demand shelter for the night, he heard a great croaking of frogs in a ditch behind the house. Stepping to the back he saw a very strange sight. Four frogs were throwing a small bottle about from one to the other, making a great croaking as they did so. Bobino listened for a few minutes, and then knocked at the door of the house. It was opened by the peasant, who asked him to come in and have some supper.

You can imagine how grateful they were to Bobino, whose timely warning had saved them. They begged him to stay and make his home with them, but since he wanted to explore more of the world, he thanked them warmly for their hospitality and set out on his adventures again. He walked all day and in the evening arrived at a peasant’s house. While he was wondering if he should knock and ask for shelter for the night, he heard a loud croaking of frogs in a ditch behind the house. Going to the back, he saw a very strange sight. Four frogs were tossing a small bottle back and forth, croaking loudly as they did. Bobino listened for a few minutes, then knocked on the door of the house. The peasant opened it and invited him in for some supper.

When the meal was over, his host told him that they were in great trouble, as his eldest daughter was so ill, that they feared she could not recover. A great doctor, who had been passing that way some time before, had promised to send her some medicine that would have cured her, but the servant to whom he had entrusted the medicine had let it drop on the way back, and now there seemed no hope for the girl.

When the meal was over, his host told him that they were in serious trouble because his oldest daughter was so sick that they feared she might not get better. A renowned doctor, who had passed by some time ago, had promised to send her some medicine that would have healed her, but the servant he had given the medicine to had dropped it on the way back, and now there seemed to be no hope for the girl.

Then Bobino told the father of the small bottle he had seen the frogs play with, and that he knew that was the medicine which the doctor had sent to the girl. The peasant asked him how he could be sure of this, and Bobino explained to him that he understood the language of animals, and had heard what the frogs said as they tossed the bottle about. So the peasant fetched the bottle from the ditch, and gave the medicine to his daughter. In the morning she was much better, and the grateful father did not know how to thank Bobino enough. But Bobino would accept nothing from him, and having said good-bye, set out once more on his wanderings.

Then Bobino told the girl's father about the small bottle he had seen the frogs playing with, explaining that he recognized it as the medicine the doctor had sent for her. The peasant asked how he could be so sure, and Bobino explained that he could understand the language of animals and had heard what the frogs said while they played with the bottle. So the peasant went to get the bottle from the ditch and gave the medicine to his daughter. By morning, she was feeling much better, and the grateful father didn’t know how to thank Bobino enough. But Bobino wouldn’t accept anything from him, and after saying goodbye, he continued on his journey.

One day, soon after this, he came upon two men resting under a tree in the heat of the day. Being tired he stretched himself on the ground at no great distance from them, and soon they all three began to talk to one another. In the course of conversation, Bobino asked the two men where they were going; and they replied that they were on their way to a neighbouring town, where, that day, a new ruler was to be chosen by the people.

One day, not long after that, he stumbled upon two men resting under a tree in the midday heat. Feeling tired, he lay down on the ground not far from them, and soon the three of them started chatting. During their conversation, Bobino asked the two men where they were headed, and they answered that they were on their way to a nearby town, where a new ruler would be chosen by the people that day.

While they were still talking, some sparrows settled on the tree under which they were lying. Bobino was silent, and appeared to be listening attentively. At the end of a few minutes he said to his companions, ‘Do you know what those sparrows are saying? They are saying that to-day one of us will be chosen ruler of that town.’

While they were still talking, some sparrows landed on the tree they were lying under. Bobino was quiet and seemed to be listening closely. After a few minutes, he said to his friends, "Do you know what those sparrows are saying? They're saying that today one of us will be picked as the ruler of that town."

The men said nothing, but looked at each other. A few minutes later, seeing that Bobino had fallen asleep, they stole away, and made with all haste for the town, where the election of a new ruler was to take place.

The men stayed silent and exchanged glances. A few minutes later, noticing that Bobino had fallen asleep, they quietly slipped away and hurried to the town, where the election for a new leader was about to happen.

A great crowd was assembled in the market-place, waiting for the hour when an eagle should be let loose from a cage, for it had been settled that on whose-soever house the eagle alighted, the owner of that house should become ruler of the town. At last the hour arrived; the eagle was set free, and all eyes were strained to see where it would alight. But circling over the heads of the crowd, it flew straight in the direction of a young man, who was at that moment entering the town. This was none other than Bobino, who had awakened soon after his companions had left him, and had followed in their footsteps. All the people shouted and proclaimed that he was their future ruler, and he was conducted by a great crowd to the Governor’s house, which was for the future to be his home. And here he lived happily, and ruled wisely over the people.

A large crowd had gathered in the marketplace, waiting for the moment when an eagle would be released from a cage. It had been decided that whoever's house the eagle landed on would become the ruler of the town. Finally, the time came; the eagle was set free, and everyone strained to see where it would land. After circling above the crowd, it flew directly towards a young man who was just entering the town. This was none other than Bobino, who had woken up shortly after his friends had left and followed them. The crowd cheered and declared him their future ruler, and they escorted him to the Governor's house, which would now be his home. He lived there happily and ruled wisely over the people.





The Dog and the Sparrow

There was once upon a time a sheep-dog whose master was so unkind that he starved the poor beast, and ill-treated him in the cruellest manner. At last the dog determined to stand this ill-usage no longer, and, one day, he ran away from home. As he was trotting along the road he met a sparrow, who stopped him and said: ‘Brother, why do you look so sad?’

There was once a sheepdog whose owner was so cruel that he starved the poor animal and treated him in the harshest way. Eventually, the dog decided he could no longer tolerate this mistreatment and one day, he ran away from home. As he was walking down the road, he met a sparrow, who stopped him and said, “Brother, why do you look so sad?”

The dog answered: ‘I am sad because I am hungry, and have nothing to eat.’

The dog replied, "I'm sad because I'm hungry and have nothing to eat."

‘If that’s all, dear brother,’ said the sparrow, ‘come to the town with me, and I’ll soon get food for you.’

‘If that’s all, dear brother,’ said the sparrow, ‘come to town with me, and I’ll quickly get you some food.’

So they went together to the town, and when they came to a butcher’s shop, the sparrow said to the dog: ‘You stand still and I’ll peck down a piece of meat for you.’

So they went to the town together, and when they got to a butcher’s shop, the sparrow said to the dog, “You stay here and I’ll grab a piece of meat for you.”

First she looked all round to see that no one was watching her, and then she set to work to peck at a piece of meat that lay on the edge of a shelf, till at last it fell down. The dog seized it ravenously, and ran with it to a dark corner where he gobbled it up in a very few minutes.

First, she checked all around to make sure no one was watching her, and then she got to work pecking at a piece of meat that was on the edge of a shelf until it finally fell down. The dog pounced on it eagerly and ran to a dark corner where he devoured it in just a few minutes.

When he had finished it, the sparrow said: ‘Now come with me to another shop, and I will get you a second piece, so that your hunger may be satisfied.’ When the dog had finished the second piece of meat, the sparrow asked him: ‘Brother, have you had enough now?’

When he finished, the sparrow said, “Now come with me to another shop, and I’ll get you a second piece so you can satisfy your hunger.” After the dog finished the second piece of meat, the sparrow asked him, “Brother, are you full now?”

‘Yes,’ replied the dog, ‘I’ve had quite enough meat, but I haven’t had any bread yet.’

‘Yes,’ replied the dog, ‘I’ve had plenty of meat, but I haven’t had any bread yet.’

The sparrow said: ‘You shall have as much bread as you like, only come with me.’ Then she led him to a baker’s shop, and pecked so long at two rolls on a shelf that at last they fell down, and the dog ate them up.

The sparrow said, "You can have as much bread as you want, just come with me." Then she took him to a bakery and pecked at two rolls on a shelf until they finally fell down, and the dog ate them.

But still his hunger was not appeased; so the sparrow took him to another baker’s shop, and got some more rolls for him. Then she asked him: ‘Well, brother, are you satisfied?’

But his hunger still wasn't satisfied, so the sparrow took him to another bakery and got him some more rolls. Then she asked him, "So, brother, are you satisfied?"

‘Yes,’ he replied; ‘and now let us go for a little walk outside the town.’

‘Yes,’ he replied, ‘and now let’s go for a short walk outside of town.’

So the two went for a stroll into the country; but the day was very hot, and after they had gone a short distance the dog said: ‘I am very tired, and would like to go to sleep.’

So the two went for a walk in the countryside; but it was really hot, and after they had walked a little way, the dog said, "I'm really tired and would like to take a nap."

‘Sleep, then,’ said the sparrow, ‘and I will keep watch meantime on the branch of a tree.’

‘Sleep, then,’ said the sparrow, ‘and I’ll keep watch for now on the branch of a tree.’

So the dog lay down in the middle of the road, and was soon fast asleep. While he was sleeping a carter passed by, driving a waggon drawn by three horses, and laden with two barrels of wine. The sparrow noticed that the man was not going out of his way to avoid the dog, but was driving right in the middle of the road where the poor animal lay; so she called out: ‘Carter, take care what you are about, or I shall make you suffer for it.’

So the dog lay down in the middle of the road and soon fell fast asleep. While he was sleeping, a cart driver passed by, driving a wagon pulled by three horses and loaded with two barrels of wine. The sparrow saw that the man wasn’t trying to avoid the dog, but was driving right down the middle of the road where the poor animal lay, so she shouted, “Driver, watch what you’re doing, or I’ll make you regret it.”

But the carter merely laughed at her words, and, cracking his whip, he drove his waggon right over the dog, so that the heavy wheels killed him.

But the cart driver just laughed at her words, and, cracking his whip, he drove his wagon right over the dog, crushing him under the heavy wheels.

Then the sparrow called out: ‘You have caused my brother’s death, and your cruelty will cost you your waggon and horses.’

Then the sparrow called out: ‘You are responsible for my brother’s death, and your cruelty will cost you your wagon and horses.’

‘Waggon and horses, indeed,’ said the carter; ‘I’d like to know how you could rob me of them!’

‘Wagon and horses, really,’ said the driver; ‘I’d like to see you try to steal them from me!’

The sparrow said nothing, but crept under the cover of the waggon and pecked so long at the bunghole of one of the barrels that at last she got the cork away, and all the wine ran out without the carter’s noticing it.

The sparrow said nothing but sneaked under the cover of the wagon and pecked at the bunghole of one of the barrels for so long that eventually she popped the cork out, and all the wine spilled out without the carter noticing.

But at last he turned round and saw that the bottom of the cart was wet, and when he examined it, he found that one of the barrels was quite empty. ‘Oh! what an unlucky fellow I am!’ he exclaimed.

But finally he turned around and noticed the bottom of the cart was wet, and when he checked it out, he found that one of the barrels was totally empty. “Oh! What an unlucky guy I am!” he exclaimed.

‘You’ll have worse luck still,’ said the sparrow, as she perched on the head of one of the horses and pecked out its eyes.

‘You’ll have even worse luck,’ said the sparrow, as she sat on the head of one of the horses and pecked out its eyes.

When the carter saw what had happened, he seized an axe and tried to hit the sparrow with it, but the little bird flew up into the air, and the carter only hit the blind horse on the head, so that it fell down dead. ‘Oh! what an unlucky fellow I am!’ he exclaimed again.

When the cart driver saw what happened, he grabbed an axe and tried to hit the sparrow with it, but the little bird flew into the sky, and the cart driver only struck the blind horse on the head, causing it to fall down dead. "Oh! What an unlucky guy I am!" he exclaimed again.

‘You’ll have worse luck yet,’ said the sparrow; and when the carter drove on with his two horses she crept under the covering again, and pecked away at the cork of the second barrel till she got it away, and all the wine poured out on to the road.

‘You’ll have even worse luck,’ said the sparrow; and when the carter drove on with his two horses, she crept back under the cover and pecked at the cork of the second barrel until she got it out, and all the wine spilled onto the road.

When the carter perceived this fresh disaster he called out once more: ‘Oh! what an unlucky fellow I am!’

When the cart driver saw this new disaster, he shouted again, ‘Oh! What an unlucky guy I am!’

But the sparrow answered: ‘Your bad luck is not over yet,’ and flying on to the head of the second horse she pecked out its eyes.

But the sparrow replied, "Your bad luck isn't over yet," and flying onto the head of the second horse, she pecked out its eyes.

The carter jumped out of the waggon and seized his axe, with which he meant to kill the sparrow; but the little bird flew high into the air, and the blow fell on the poor blind horse instead, and killed it on the spot. Then the carter exclaimed: ‘Oh! what an unlucky fellow I am!’

The cart driver jumped out of the wagon and grabbed his axe, intending to kill the sparrow; but the little bird flew high into the air, and the swing of the axe landed on the poor blind horse instead, killing it instantly. Then the cart driver shouted, “Oh! What an unlucky guy I am!”

‘You’ve not got to the end of your bad luck yet,’ sang the sparrow; and, perching on the head of the third horse, she pecked out its eyes.

‘You haven’t reached the end of your bad luck yet,’ sang the sparrow; and, perching on the head of the third horse, she pecked out its eyes.

The carter, blind with rage, let his axe fly at the bird; but once more she escaped the blow, which fell on the only remaining horse, and killed it. And again the carter called out: ‘Oh! what an unlucky fellow I am!’

The cart driver, blinded by anger, threw his axe at the bird; but once again, she dodged the strike, which hit the only remaining horse and killed it. And once more, the cart driver shouted, “Oh! What an unlucky guy I am!”

‘You’ll have worse luck yet,’ said the sparrow, ‘for now I mean to make your home desolate.’

‘You'll have even worse luck,’ said the sparrow, ‘because now I'm going to make your home empty.’

The carter had to leave his waggon on the road, and he went home in a towering passion. As soon as he saw his wife, he called out: ‘Oh! what bad luck I have had! all my wine is spilt, and my horses are all three dead.’

The driver had to leave his wagon on the road, and he went home in a furious rage. As soon as he saw his wife, he shouted: ‘Oh! What terrible luck I’ve had! All my wine is spilled, and all three of my horses are dead.’

‘My dear husband,’ replied his wife, ‘your bad luck pursues you, for a wicked little sparrow has assembled all the other birds in the world, and they are in our barn eating everything up.’

‘My dear husband,’ replied his wife, ‘your bad luck follows you, because a nasty little sparrow has gathered all the other birds in the world, and they’re in our barn eating everything.’

The carter went out to the barn where he kept his corn and found it was just as his wife had said. Thousands and thousands of birds were eating up the grain, and in the middle of them sat the little sparrow. When he saw his old enemy, the carter cried out: ‘Oh! what an unlucky fellow I am!’

The driver went out to the barn where he stored his corn and found it was just as his wife had said. Thousands of birds were eating the grain, and in the middle of them sat the little sparrow. When he saw his old enemy, the driver shouted, "Oh! What an unlucky guy I am!"

‘Not unlucky enough yet,’ answered the sparrow; ‘for, mark my words, carter, your cruel conduct will cost you your life;’ and with these words she flew into the air.

‘Not unlucky enough yet,’ replied the sparrow; ‘but trust me, carter, your cruel actions are going to be the end of you;’ and with that, she soared into the sky.

The carter was much depressed by the loss of all his worldly goods, and sat down at the fire plotting vengeance on the sparrow, while the little bird sat on the window ledge and sang in mocking tones: ‘Yes, carter, your cruel conduct will cost you your life.’

The carter was really down about losing all his possessions and sat by the fire planning revenge on the sparrow, while the little bird perched on the window ledge and sang mockingly: ‘Yes, carter, your cruel behavior will cost you your life.’

Then the carter seized his axe and threw it at the sparrow, but he only broke the window panes, and did not do the bird a bit of harm. She hopped in through the broken window and, perching on the mantelpiece, she called out; ‘Yes, carter, it will cost you your life.’

Then the cart driver grabbed his axe and threw it at the sparrow, but he only shattered the window panes and didn't hurt the bird at all. She hopped in through the broken window and, sitting on the mantelpiece, shouted, ‘Yes, driver, it will cost you your life.’

The carter, quite beside himself with rage, flew at the sparrow again with his axe, but the little creature always eluded his blows, and he only succeeded in destroying all his furniture. At last, however, he managed to catch the bird in his hands. Then his wife called out: ‘Shall I wring her neck?’

The angry carter lunged at the sparrow again with his axe, but the tiny bird always dodged his strikes, leading him to destroy all his furniture instead. Finally, though, he managed to catch the bird in his hands. Then his wife shouted, “Should I break her neck?”

‘Certainly not,’ replied her husband, ‘that would be far too easy a death for her; she must die in a far crueller fashion than that. I will eat her alive;’ and he suited the action to his words. But the sparrow fluttered and struggled inside him till she got up into the man’s mouth, and then she popped out her head and said: ‘Yes, carter, it will cost you your life.’

‘Certainly not,’ replied her husband, ‘that would be way too easy a death for her; she needs to die in a much crueler way than that. I will eat her alive,’ and he acted on his words. But the sparrow fluttered and struggled inside him until she managed to get up into the man’s mouth, and then she popped her head out and said: ‘Yes, carter, it will cost you your life.’

The carter handed his wife the axe, and said: ‘Wife, kill the bird in my mouth dead.’

The cart driver passed the axe to his wife and said, "Honey, kill the bird in my mouth."

The woman struck with all her might, but she missed the bird and hit the carter right on the top of his head, so that he fell down dead. But the sparrow escaped out of his mouth and flew away into the air.

The woman swung with all her strength, but she missed the bird and hit the carter square on the top of his head, causing him to fall down dead. However, the sparrow slipped out of his mouth and flew away into the sky.

[From the German, Kletke.]

[From the German, Kletke.]





The Story of the Three Sons of Hali

Till his eighteenth birthday the young Neangir lived happily in a village about forty miles from Constantinople, believing that Mohammed and Zinebi his wife, who had brought him up, were his real parents.

Till his eighteenth birthday, the young Neangir lived happily in a village about forty miles from Constantinople, believing that Mohammed and Zinebi, his wife who raised him, were his real parents.

Neangir was quite content with his lot, though he was neither rich nor great, and unlike most young men of his age had no desire to leave his home. He was therefore completely taken by surprise when one day Mohammed told him with many sighs that the time had now come for him to go to Constantinople, and fix on a profession for himself. The choice would be left to him, but he would probably prefer either to be a soldier or one of the doctors learned in the law, who explain the Koran to the ignorant people. ‘You know the holy book nearly by heart,’ ended the old man, ‘so that in a very short time you would be fitted to teach others. But write to us and tell us how you pass your life, and we, on our side, will promise never to forget you.’

Neangir was pretty happy with his situation, even though he wasn't wealthy or important, and unlike most young men his age, he had no desire to leave home. So, he was completely caught off guard when one day Mohammed sighed deeply and told him that it was time for him to go to Constantinople and figure out a career for himself. The choice would be up to him, but he would likely prefer to be a soldier or one of the scholars who explain the Koran to the less knowledgeable. ‘You know the holy book almost by heart,’ the old man concluded, ‘so in no time, you could be ready to teach others. But write to us and let us know how you're doing, and we promise to never forget you.’

So saying, Mohammed gave Neangir four piastres to start him in the great city, and obtained leave for him to join a caravan which was about to set off for Constantinople.

So saying, Mohammed gave Neangir four piastres to help him get started in the big city, and got permission for him to join a caravan that was about to leave for Constantinople.

The journey took some days, as caravans go very slowly, but at last the walls and towers of the capital appeared in the distance. When the caravan halted the travellers went their different ways, and Neangir was left, feeling very strange and rather lonely. He had plenty of courage and made friends very easily; still, not only was it the first time he had left the village where he had been brought up, but no one had ever spoken to him of Constantinople, and he did not so much as know the name of a single street or of a creature who lived in it.

The journey took several days since caravans move really slowly, but eventually, the walls and towers of the capital came into view. When the caravan stopped, the travelers went their separate ways, and Neangir was left behind, feeling a bit strange and lonely. He was brave and made friends easily; still, this was not only the first time he had left the village where he grew up, but no one had ever told him about Constantinople, and he didn't even know the name of a single street or any of the people living there.

Wondering what he was to do next, Neangir stood still for a moment to look about him, when suddenly a pleasant-looking man came up, and bowing politely, asked if the youth would do him the honour of staying in his house till he had made some plans for himself. Neangir, not seeing anything else he could do, accepted the stranger’s offer and followed him home.

Wondering what to do next, Neangir paused to look around when suddenly a friendly-looking man approached him. Bowing politely, he asked if Neangir would do him the honor of staying at his house until he figured out some plans for himself. With no better option, Neangir accepted the stranger's offer and followed him home.

They entered a large room, where a girl of about twelve years old was laying three places at the table.

They walked into a big room, where a girl around twelve years old was setting three places at the table.

‘Zelida,’ said the stranger, ‘was I not quite right when I told you that I should bring back a friend to sup with us?’

‘Zelida,’ said the stranger, ‘was I not absolutely correct when I told you that I would bring back a friend to have dinner with us?’

‘My father,’ replied the girl, ‘you are always right in what you say, and what is better still, you never mislead others.’ As she spoke, an old slave placed on the table a dish called pillau, made of rice and meat, which is a great favourite among people in the East, and setting down glasses of sherbet before each person, left the room quietly.

‘My father,’ the girl replied, ‘you’re always right in what you say, and even better, you never mislead anyone.’ As she spoke, an old servant set a dish called pillau, made of rice and meat, on the table, which is very popular among people in the East, and placed glasses of sherbet in front of everyone before quietly leaving the room.

During the meal the host talked a great deal upon all sorts of subjects; but Neangir did nothing but look at Zelida, as far as he could without being positively rude.

During the meal, the host talked a lot about all kinds of topics; but Neangir just kept looking at Zelida, as much as he could without being outright rude.

The girl blushed and grew uncomfortable, and at last turned to her father. ‘The stranger’s eyes never wander from me,’ she said in a low and hesitating voice. ‘If Hassan should hear of it, jealousy will make him mad.’

The girl blushed and felt uneasy, finally turning to her father. ‘The stranger’s eyes never leave me,’ she said in a quiet and uncertain voice. ‘If Hassan finds out, his jealousy will drive him crazy.’

‘No, no,’ replied the father, ‘you are certainly not for this young man. Did I not tell you before that I intend him for your sister Argentine. I will at once take measures to fix his heart upon her,’ and he rose and opened a cupboard, from which he took some fruits and a jug of wine, which he put on the table, together with a small silver and mother-of-pearl box.

‘No, no,’ the father replied, ‘you’re definitely not meant for this young man. Didn’t I tell you earlier that I plan to match him with your sister Argentine? I’ll take action right away to win his heart for her,’ and he got up and opened a cupboard, from which he took some fruit and a jug of wine, placing them on the table along with a small silver and mother-of-pearl box.

‘Taste this wine,’ he said to the young man, pouring some into a glass.

‘Try this wine,’ he said to the young man, pouring some into a glass.

‘Give me a little, too,’ cried Zelida.

‘Give me a little bit, too,’ cried Zelida.

‘Certainly not,’ answered her father, ‘you and Hassan both had as much as was good for you the other day.’

‘Of course not,’ her father replied, ‘you and Hassan both had plenty that was good for you the other day.’

‘Then drink some yourself,’ replied she, ‘or this young man will think we mean to poison him.’

'Then you should drink some too,' she replied, 'or this young man will think we plan to poison him.'

‘Well, if you wish, I will do so,’ said the father; ‘this elixir is not dangerous at my age, as it is at yours.’

‘Well, if that's what you want, I’ll do it,’ said the father; ‘this elixir isn’t risky for me at my age, like it is for you.’

When Neangir had emptied his glass, his host opened the mother-of-pearl box and held it out to him. Neangir was beside himself with delight at the picture of a young maiden more beautiful than anything he had ever dreamed of. He stood speechless before it, while his breast swelled with a feeling quite new to him.

When Neangir finished his drink, his host opened the mother-of-pearl box and offered it to him. Neangir was overwhelmed with joy at the sight of a young woman more beautiful than anything he had ever imagined. He stood there speechless, feeling a sensation in his chest that was completely new to him.

His two companions watched him with amusement, until at last Neangir roused himself. ‘Explain to me, I pray you,’ he said, ‘the meaning of these mysteries. Why did you ask me here? Why did you force me to drink this dangerous liquid which has set fire to my blood? Why have you shown me this picture which has almost deprived me of reason?’

His two friends watched him with amusement until finally Neangir shook himself awake. “Please explain to me,” he said, “the meaning of all this. Why did you bring me here? Why did you make me drink this dangerous liquid that’s set my blood on fire? Why did you show me this image that has nearly driven me insane?”

‘I will answer some of your questions,’ replied his host, ‘but all, I may not. The picture that you hold in your hand is that of Zelida’s sister. It has filled your heart with love for her; therefore, go and seek her. When you find her, you will find yourself.’

‘I’ll answer some of your questions,’ replied his host, ‘but I can’t answer them all. The picture you’re holding is of Zelida’s sister. It has filled your heart with love for her; so go and find her. When you find her, you’ll find yourself.’

‘But where shall I find her?’ cried Neangir, kissing the charming miniature on which his eyes were fixed.

‘But where will I find her?’ cried Neangir, kissing the lovely miniature that held his gaze.

‘I am unable to tell you more,’ replied his host cautiously.

‘I can’t tell you more,’ his host replied carefully.

‘But I can’ interrupted Zelida eagerly. ‘To-morrow you must go to the Jewish bazaar, and buy a watch from the second shop on the right hand. And at midnight—’

‘But I can,’ Zelida interjected eagerly. ‘Tomorrow you need to go to the Jewish bazaar and buy a watch from the second shop on the right. And at midnight—’

But what was to happen at midnight Neangir did not hear, for Zelida’s father hastily laid his hand over her mouth, crying: ‘Oh, be silent, child! Would you draw down on you by imprudence the fate of your unhappy sisters?’ Hardly had he uttered the words, when a thick black vapour rose about him, proceeding from the precious bottle, which his rapid movement had overturned. The old slave rushed in and shrieked loudly, while Neangir, upset by this strange adventure, left the house.

But Neangir didn't hear what was going to happen at midnight because Zelida's father quickly covered her mouth, saying, "Oh, be quiet, child! Do you want to bring the misfortune of your poor sisters upon yourself with your thoughtlessness?" As soon as he said this, a thick black smoke started swirling around him, coming from the precious bottle that he had knocked over in his rush. The old servant burst in and screamed loudly, while Neangir, disturbed by this bizarre situation, left the house.

He passed the rest of the night on the steps of a mosque, and with the first streaks of dawn he took his picture out of the folds of his turban. Then, remembering Zelida’s words, he inquired the way to the bazaar, and went straight to the shop she had described.

He spent the rest of the night on the steps of a mosque, and with the first light of dawn, he took his picture out from the folds of his turban. Then, remembering Zelida’s words, he asked for directions to the bazaar and went straight to the shop she had described.

In answer to Neangir’s request to be shown some watches, the merchant produced several and pointed out the one which he considered the best. The price was three gold pieces, which Neangir readily agreed to give him; but the man made a difficulty about handing over the watch unless he knew where his customer lived.

In response to Neangir's request to see some watches, the merchant showed him several options and highlighted the one he thought was the best. The price was three gold coins, which Neangir quickly agreed to pay. However, the merchant hesitated to hand over the watch until he knew where his customer lived.

‘That is more than I know myself,’ replied Neangir. ‘I only arrived in the town yesterday and cannot find the way to the house where I went first.’

‘That's more than I know myself,’ Neangir replied. ‘I just got to town yesterday and can’t find my way to the house I went to first.’

‘Well,’ said the merchant, ‘come with me, and I will take you to a good Mussulman, where you will have everything you desire at a small charge.’

'Well,' said the merchant, 'come with me, and I'll take you to a good Muslim, where you'll get everything you want for a small fee.'

Neangir consented, and the two walked together through several streets till they reached the house recommended by the Jewish merchant. By his advice the young man paid in advance the last gold piece that remained to him for his food and lodging.

Neangir agreed, and the two strolled through several streets until they arrived at the house suggested by the Jewish merchant. Following his advice, the young man paid in advance the last gold coin he had left for his food and lodging.

As soon as Neangir had dined he shut himself up in his room, and thrusting his hand into the folds of his turban, drew out his beloved portrait. As he did so, he touched a sealed letter which had apparently been hidden there without his knowledge, and seeing it was written by his foster-mother, Zinebi, he tore it eagerly open. Judge of his surprise when he read these words:

As soon as Neangir finished dinner, he locked himself in his room and reached into the folds of his turban, pulling out his treasured portrait. In doing so, he accidentally touched a sealed letter that seemed to have been hidden there without him knowing. When he saw it was written by his foster mother, Zinebi, he eagerly tore it open. Imagine his surprise when he read these words:

‘My dearest Child,—This letter, which you will some day find in your turban, is to inform you that you are not really our son. We believe your father to have been a great lord in some distant land, and inside this packet is a letter from him, threatening to be avenged on us if you are not restored to him at once. We shall always love you, but do not seek us or even write to us. It will be useless.’

‘My dearest Child,—This letter, which you will one day find in your turban, is to let you know that you are not actually our son. We believe your father to be a great lord from a faraway land, and inside this packet is a letter from him, threatening to take revenge on us if you are not returned to him immediately. We will always love you, but please do not seek us out or even write to us. It will be pointless.’

In the same wrapper was a roll of paper with a few words as follows, traced in a hand unknown to Neangir:

In the same wrapper was a roll of paper with a few words written in a handwriting unfamiliar to Neangir:

‘Traitors, you are no doubt in league with those magicians who have stolen the two daughters of the unfortunate Siroco, and have taken from them the talisman given them by their father. You have kept my son from me, but I have found out your hiding-place and swear by the Holy Prophet to punish your crime. The stroke of my scimitar is swifter than the lightning.’

‘Traitors, you are surely working with those magicians who have kidnapped the two daughters of the unfortunate Siroco and taken the talisman their father gave them. You’ve kept my son from me, but I’ve discovered your hiding place and swear by the Holy Prophet to punish your crime. The swing of my sword is faster than lightning.’

The unhappy Neangir on reading these two letters—of which he understood absolutely nothing—felt sadder and more lonely than ever. It soon dawned on him that he must be the son of the man who had written to Mohammed and his wife, but he did not know where to look for him, and indeed thought much more about the people who had brought him up and whom he was never to see again.

The unhappy Neangir, after reading these two letters—of which he understood absolutely nothing—felt sadder and lonelier than ever. It soon occurred to him that he must be the son of the man who had written to Mohammed and his wife, but he didn’t know where to find him, and he was actually thinking much more about the people who had raised him and whom he would never see again.

To shake off these gloomy feelings, so as to be able to make some plans for the future, Neangir left the house and walked briskly about the city till darkness had fallen. He then retraced his steps and was just crossing the threshold when he saw something at his feet sparkling in the moonlight. He picked it up, and discovered it to be a gold watch shining with precious stones. He gazed up and down the street to see if there was anyone about to whom it might belong, but there was not a creature visible. So he put it in his sash, by the side of a silver watch which he had bought from the Jew that morning.

To shake off these heavy feelings and make some plans for the future, Neangir left the house and walked quickly around the city until it got dark. He then retraced his steps and was just about to go inside when he noticed something sparkling at his feet in the moonlight. He picked it up and found it was a gold watch adorned with precious stones. He looked around the street to see if anyone might be looking for it, but there was no one in sight. So, he tucked it into his sash next to a silver watch he had bought from the jeweler that morning.

The possession of this piece of good fortune cheered Neangir up a little, ‘for,’ thought he, ‘I can sell these jewels for at least a thousand sequins, and that will certainly last me till I have found my father.’ And consoled by this reflection he laid both watches beside him and prepared to sleep.

The luck of having this treasure lifted Neangir's spirits a bit, ‘because,’ he thought, ‘I can sell these jewels for at least a thousand sequins, and that will definitely keep me going until I find my father.’ Comforted by this thought, he placed both watches next to him and got ready to sleep.

In the middle of the night he awoke suddenly and heard a soft voice speaking, which seemed to come from one of the watches.

In the middle of the night, he suddenly woke up and heard a soft voice speaking, which sounded like it was coming from one of the watches.

‘Aurora, my sister,’ it whispered gently. ‘Did they remember to wind you up at midnight?’

‘Aurora, my sister,’ it whispered softly. ‘Did they remember to wind you up at midnight?’

‘No, dear Argentine,’ was the reply. ‘And you?’

‘No, dear Argentine,’ was the reply. ‘And you?’

‘They forgot me, too,’ answered the first voice, ‘and it is now one o’clock, so that we shall not be able to leave our prison till to-morrow—if we are not forgotten again—then.’

‘They forgot me, too,’ said the first voice, ‘and it’s now one o’clock, so we can’t leave our prison until tomorrow—if we’re not forgotten again, that is.’

‘We have nothing now to do here,’ said Aurora. ‘We must resign ourselves to our fate—let us go.’

‘We have nothing left to do here,’ said Aurora. ‘We have to accept our fate—let’s go.’

Filled with astonishment Neangir sat up in bed, and beheld by the light of the moon the two watches slide to the ground and roll out of the room past the cats’ quarters. He rushed towards the door and on to the staircase, but the watches slipped downstairs without his seeing them, and into the street. He tried to unlock the door and follow them, but the key refused to turn, so he gave up the chase and went back to bed.

Filled with astonishment, Neangir sat up in bed and saw, by the light of the moon, the two watches slide to the ground and roll out of the room past the cats' area. He rushed toward the door and onto the staircase, but the watches slipped downstairs without him seeing them and out into the street. He tried to unlock the door to follow them, but the key wouldn't turn, so he gave up the chase and went back to bed.

The next day all his sorrows returned with tenfold force. He felt himself lonelier and poorer than ever, and in a fit of despair he thrust his turban on his head, stuck his sword in his belt, and left the house determined to seek an explanation from the merchant who had sold him the silver watch.

The next day, all his sorrows came back even stronger. He felt lonelier and poorer than before, and out of despair, he put his turban on, tucked his sword into his belt, and left the house, determined to confront the merchant who had sold him the silver watch.

When Neangir reached the bazaar he found the man he sought was absent from his shop, and his place filled by another Jew.

When Neangir got to the bazaar, he found that the man he was looking for wasn’t in his shop, and another Jew was taking his place.

‘It is my brother you want,’ said he; ‘we keep the shop in turn, and in turn go into the city to do our business.’

‘It’s my brother you’re looking for,’ he said; ‘we take turns managing the shop and going into the city to handle our business.’

‘Ah! what business?’ cried Neangir in a fury. ‘You are the brother of a scoundrel who sold me yesterday a watch that ran away in the night. But I will find it somehow, or else you shall pay for it, as you are his brother!’

‘Ah! What’s going on?’ Neangir shouted angrily. ‘You’re the brother of the jerk who sold me a watch yesterday that disappeared overnight. I’ll find it somehow, or you’ll have to pay for it since you’re his brother!’

‘What is that you say?’ asked the Jew, around whom a crowd had rapidly gathered. ‘A watch that ran away. If it had been a cask of wine, your story might be true, but a watch—! That is hardly possible!’

‘What did you just say?’ asked the Jew, as a crowd quickly formed around him. ‘A watch that ran away? If it had been a cask of wine, your story might be believable, but a watch—! That’s pretty unlikely!’

‘The Cadi shall say whether it is possible or not,’ replied Neangir, who at that moment perceived the other Jew enter the bazaar. Darting up, he seized him by the arm and dragged him to the Cadi’s house; but not before the man whom he had found in the shop contrived to whisper to his brother, in a tone loud enough for Neangir to hear, ‘Confess nothing, or we shall both be lost.’

‘The judge will decide if it's possible or not,’ replied Neangir, who at that moment noticed the other Jew entering the market. He quickly got up, grabbed him by the arm, and pulled him to the judge’s house; but not before the man he had found in the shop managed to whisper to his brother, in a tone loud enough for Neangir to hear, ‘Don't confess anything, or we're both doomed.’

When the Cadi was informed of what had taken place he ordered the crowd to be dispersed by blows, after the Turkish manner, and then asked Neangir to state his complaint. After hearing the young man’s story, which seemed to him most extraordinary, he turned to question the Jewish merchant, who instead of answering raised his eyes to heaven and fell down in a dead faint.

When the Cadi heard what had happened, he commanded the crowd to break up with force, as was customary in Turkey, and then asked Neangir to present his complaint. After listening to the young man's unusual story, he turned to confront the Jewish merchant, who, instead of responding, looked up to the heavens and collapsed in a dead faint.

The judge took no notice of the swooning man, but told Neangir that his tale was so singular he really could not believe it, and that he should have the merchant carried back to his own house. This so enraged Neangir that he forgot the respect due to the Cadi, and exclaimed at the top of his voice, ‘Recover this fellow from his fainting fit, and force him to confess the truth,’ giving the Jew as he spoke a blow with his sword which caused him to utter a piercing scream.

The judge ignored the fainting man and told Neangir that his story was so unusual that he really couldn't believe it, and that the merchant should be taken back to his own house. This made Neangir so angry that he forgot to respect the judge and shouted at the top of his lungs, ‘Wake this guy up from his fainting spell and make him confess the truth,’ hitting the Jew with his sword as he spoke, which made the Jew let out a loud scream.

‘You see for yourself,’ said the Jew to the Cadi, ‘that this young man is out of his mind. I forgive him his blow, but do not, I pray you, leave me in his power.’

‘You can see for yourself,’ said the Jew to the Cadi, ‘that this young man is crazy. I forgive him for hitting me, but please, don’t leave me at his mercy.’

At that moment the Bassa chanced to pass the Cadi’s house, and hearing a great noise, entered to inquire the cause. When the matter was explained he looked attentively at Neangir, and asked him gently how all these marvels could possibly have happened.

At that moment, the Bassa happened to walk by the Cadi's house and, hearing a lot of commotion, went in to find out what was going on. Once the situation was explained, he looked closely at Neangir and asked him calmly how all these amazing things could have happened.

‘My lord,’ replied Neangir, ‘I swear I have spoken the truth, and perhaps you will believe me when I tell you that I myself have been the victim of spells wrought by people of this kind, who should be rooted out from the earth. For three years I was changed into a three-legged pot, and only returned to man’s shape when one day a turban was laid upon my lid.’

‘My lord,’ Neangir replied, ‘I swear I’m telling the truth, and maybe you’ll believe me when I say I was also a victim of spells created by people like this, who should be wiped off the face of the earth. For three years, I was turned into a three-legged pot, and I only returned to a human form when a turban was placed on my lid.’

At these words the Bassa rent his robe for joy, and embracing Neangir, he cried, ‘Oh, my son, my son, have I found you at last? Do you not come from the house of Mohammed and Zinebi?’

At these words, the Bassa tore his robe in happiness, and hugging Neangir, he exclaimed, ‘Oh, my son, my son, have I finally found you? Are you not from the house of Mohammed and Zinebi?’

‘Yes, my lord,’ replied Neangir, ‘it was they who took care of me during my misfortune, and taught me by their example to be less worthy of belonging to you.’

‘Yes, my lord,’ replied Neangir, ‘they are the ones who looked after me during my tough times and showed me through their example how to be more worthy of belonging to you.’

‘Blessed be the Prophet,’ said the Bassa, ‘who has restored one of my sons to me, at the time I least expected it! You know,’ he continued, addressing the Cadi, ‘that during the first years of my marriage I had three sons by the beautiful Zambac. When he was three years old a holy dervish gave the eldest a string of the finest coral, saying “Keep this treasure carefully, and be faithful to the Prophet, and you will be happy.” To the second, who now stands before you, he presented a copper plate on which the name of Mahomet was engraved in seven languages, telling him never to part from his turban, which was the sign of a true believer, and he would taste the greatest of all joys; while on the right arm of the third the dervish clasped a bracelet with the prayer that his right hand should be pure and the left spotless, so that he might never know sorrow.

‘Blessed be the Prophet,’ said the Bassa, ‘who has brought one of my sons back to me when I least expected it! You know,’ he continued, addressing the Cadi, ‘that during the first years of my marriage I had three sons with the beautiful Zambac. When the eldest was three years old, a holy dervish gave him a string of the finest coral, saying, “Take care of this treasure, stay true to the Prophet, and you will be happy.” To the second son, who is now standing before you, he gifted a copper plate engraved with the name of Mahomet in seven languages, telling him to never part from his turban, which signifies a true believer, and he would experience the greatest joy; while on the right arm of the third son, the dervish placed a bracelet with the wish that his right hand would be pure and his left spotless, so that he would never know sorrow.

‘My eldest son neglected the counsel of the dervish and terrible troubles fell on him, as also on the youngest. To preserve the second from similar misfortunes I brought him up in a lonely place, under the care of a faithful servant named Gouloucou, while I was fighting the enemies of our Holy Faith. On my return from the wars I hastened to embrace my son, but both he and Gouloucou had vanished, and it is only a few months since that I learned that the boy was living with a man called Mohammed, whom I suspected of having stolen him. Tell me, my son, how it came about that you fell into his hands.’

‘My eldest son ignored the advice of the dervish, and terrible troubles came upon him, just like they did on the youngest. To keep the second son from facing similar misfortunes, I raised him in a remote place with a loyal servant named Gouloucou, while I was fighting the enemies of our Holy Faith. When I returned from the wars, I rushed to embrace my son, but both he and Gouloucou were gone. Just a few months ago, I found out that the boy was living with a man named Mohammed, whom I suspected of having taken him. Tell me, my son, how did you end up in his hands?’

‘My lord,’ replied Neangir, ‘I can remember little of the early years of my life, save that I dwelt in a castle by the seashore with an old servant. I must have been about twelve years old when one day as we were out walking we met a man whose face was like that of this Jew, coming dancing towards us. Suddenly I felt myself growing faint. I tried to raise my hands to my head, but they had become stiff and hard. In a word, I had been changed into a copper pot, and my arms formed the handle. What happened to my companion I know not, but I was conscious that someone had picked me up, and was carrying me quickly away.

‘My lord,’ replied Neangir, ‘I can hardly remember much from my early years, except that I lived in a castle by the sea with an old servant. I must have been around twelve years old when one day, as we were out walking, we encountered a man with a face like that of this Jew, coming towards us while dancing. Suddenly, I felt myself getting faint. I tried to raise my hands to my head, but they had become stiff and hard. In short, I had been transformed into a copper pot, and my arms had turned into the handle. I have no idea what happened to my companion, but I was aware that someone had picked me up and was carrying me away quickly.

‘After some days, or so it seemed to me, I was placed on the ground near a thick hedge, and when I heard my captor snoring beside me I resolved to make my escape. So I pushed my way among the thorns as well as I could, and walked on steadily for about an hour.

‘After a few days, or at least it felt that way to me, I found myself on the ground near a dense hedge. When I heard my captor snoring next to me, I decided to make my escape. So, I carefully pushed through the thorns as best as I could and walked steadily for about an hour.

‘You cannot imagine, my lord, how awkward it is to walk with three legs, especially when your knees are as stiff as mine were. At length after much difficulty I reached a market-garden, and hid myself deep down among the cabbages, where I passed a quiet night.

‘You can’t imagine, my lord, how awkward it is to walk on three legs, especially when your knees are as stiff as mine were. Eventually, after a lot of effort, I made it to a market garden and hid myself deep among the cabbages, where I spent a quiet night.

‘The next morning, at sunrise, I felt some one stooping over me and examining me closely. “What have you got there, Zinebi?” said the voice of a man a little way off.

‘The next morning, at sunrise, I felt someone bending over me and looking closely. “What do you have there, Zinebi?” said a man’s voice from a short distance away.

‘“The most beautiful pot in the whole world,” answered the woman beside me, “and who would have dreamed of finding it among my cabbages!”

‘“The most beautiful pot in the whole world,” replied the woman next to me, “and who would have thought to find it among my cabbages!”

‘Mohammed lifted me from the ground and looked at me with admiration. That pleased me, for everyone likes to be admired, even if he is only a pot! And I was taken into the house and filled with water, and put on the fire to boil.

‘Mohammed picked me up from the ground and looked at me with admiration. That made me happy, because everyone enjoys being admired, even if they're just a pot! Then I was taken into the house, filled with water, and set on the fire to boil.

‘For three years I led a quiet and useful life, being scrubbed bright every day by Zinebi, then a young and beautiful woman.

‘For three years, I lived a calm and fulfilling life, getting cleaned up every day by Zinebi, who was then a young and beautiful woman.

‘One morning Zinebi set me on the fire, with a fine fillet of beef inside me to cook for dinner. Being afraid that some of the steam would escape through the lid, and that the taste of her stew would be spoilt, she looked about for something to put over the cover, but could see nothing handy but her husband’s turban. She tied it firmly round the lid, and then left the room. For the first time during three years I began to feel the fire burning the soles of my feet, and moved away a little—doing this with a great deal more ease than I had felt when making my escape to Mohammed’s garden. I was somehow aware, too, that I was growing taller; in fact in a few minutes I was a man again.

‘One morning, Zinebi put me on the fire, with a nice piece of beef inside me to cook for dinner. Worried that some of the steam would escape through the lid and ruin the flavor of her stew, she looked around for something to cover it with but could only find her husband’s turban. She tied it securely around the lid and then left the room. For the first time in three years, I started to feel the fire burning the soles of my feet, and I moved away a little—doing this much more easily than when I escaped to Mohammed’s garden. I also had a strange sense that I was getting taller; in fact, within a few minutes, I was a man again.

‘After the third hour of prayer Mohammed and Zinebi both returned, and you can guess their surprise at finding a young man in the kitchen instead of a copper pot! I told them my story, which at first they refused to believe, but in the end I succeeded in persuading them that I was speaking the truth. For two years more I lived with them, and was treated like their own son, till the day when they sent me to this city to seek my fortune. And now, my lords, here are the two letters which I found in my turban. Perhaps they may be another proof in favour of my story.’

‘After the third hour of prayer, Mohammed and Zinebi both came back, and you can imagine their surprise when they found a young man in the kitchen instead of a copper pot! I shared my story with them, which at first they didn't believe, but eventually, I convinced them that I was telling the truth. I lived with them for another two years, and they treated me like their own son until the day they sent me to this city to seek my fortune. And now, my lords, here are the two letters I found in my turban. Perhaps they might be another piece of evidence supporting my story.’

Whilst Neangir was speaking, the blood from the Jew’s wound had gradually ceased to flow; and at this moment there appeared in the doorway a lovely Jewess, about twenty-two years old, her hair and her dress all disordered, as if she had been flying from some great danger. In one hand she held two crutches of white wood, and was followed by two men. The first man Neangir knew to be the brother of the Jew he had struck with his sword, while in the second the young man thought he recognised the person who was standing by when he was changed into a pot. Both of these men had a wide linen band round their thighs and held stout sticks.

While Neangir was speaking, the blood from the Jew's wound had slowly stopped flowing; at that moment, a beautiful Jewess appeared in the doorway, around twenty-two years old, with her hair and dress in disarray, as if she had escaped from some great danger. In one hand, she held two crutches made of white wood and was followed by two men. The first man was the brother of the Jew Neangir had struck with his sword, while the second man was someone the young man thought he recognized from when he was turned into a pot. Both men had wide linen bands around their thighs and were carrying sturdy sticks.

The Jewess approached the wounded man and laid the two crutches near him; then, fixing her eyes on him, she burst into tears.

The Jewish woman walked up to the injured man and put the two crutches beside him; then, locking her gaze on him, she started to cry.

‘Unhappy Izouf,’ she murmured, ‘why do you suffer yourself to be led into such dangerous adventures? Look at the consequences, not only to yourself, but to your two brothers,’ turning as she spoke to the men who had come in with her, and who had sunk down on the mat at the feet of the Jew.

‘Unhappy Izouf,’ she whispered, ‘why do you allow yourself to get caught up in such risky adventures? Think about the consequences, not just for yourself, but for your two brothers,’ she said, glancing at the men who had entered with her and who had settled on the mat at the feet of the Jew.

The Bassa and his companions were struck both with the beauty of the Jewess and also with her words, and begged her to give them an explanation.

The Bassa and his companions were amazed not only by the beauty of the Jewish woman but also by her words, and they asked her to explain further.

‘My lords,’ she said, ‘my name is Sumi, and I am the daughter of Moizes, one of our most famous rabbis. I am the victim of my love for Izaf,’ pointing to the man who had entered last, ‘and in spite of his ingratitude, I cannot tear him from my heart. Cruel enemy of my life,’ she continued turning to Izaf, ‘tell these gentlemen your story and that of your brothers, and try to gain your pardon by repentance.’

‘My lords,’ she said, ‘my name is Sumi, and I am the daughter of Moizes, one of our most renowned rabbis. I am the victim of my love for Izaf,’ pointing to the man who had entered last, ‘and despite his ingratitude, I cannot remove him from my heart. Cruel enemy of my life,’ she continued, turning to Izaf, ‘tell these gentlemen your story and that of your brothers, and try to earn your pardon through repentance.’

‘We all three were born at the same time,’ said the Jew, obeying the command of Sumi at a sign from the Cadi, ‘and are the sons of the famous Nathan Ben-Sadi, who gave us the names of Izif, Izouf, and Izaf. From our earliest years we were taught the secrets of magic, and as we were all born under the same stars we shared the same happiness and the same troubles.

‘All three of us were born at the same time,’ said the Jew, following Sumi's signal from the Cadi, ‘and we are the sons of the famous Nathan Ben-Sadi, who named us Izif, Izouf, and Izaf. From a young age, we were taught the secrets of magic, and since we were all born under the same stars, we shared both the same joys and the same challenges.

‘Our mother died before I can remember, and when we were fifteen our father was seized with a dangerous illness which no spells could cure. Feeling death draw near, he called us to his bedside and took leave of us in these words:

‘Our mother died before I could remember, and when we were fifteen, our father fell seriously ill with a sickness that no magic could heal. Sensing that the end was near, he called us to his bedside and said goodbye in these words:

‘“My sons, I have no riches to bequeath to you; my only wealth was those secrets of magic which you know. Some stones you already have, engraved with mystic signs, and long ago I taught you how to make others. But you still lack the most precious of all talismans—the three rings belonging to the daughters of Siroco. Try to get possession of them, but take heed on beholding these young girls that you do not fall under the power of their beauty. Their religion is different from yours, and further, they are the betrothed brides of the sons of the Bassa of the Sea. And to preserve you from a love which can bring you nothing but sorrow, I counsel you in time of peril to seek out the daughter of Moizes the Rabbi, who cherishes a hidden passion for Izaf, and possesses the Book of Spells, which her father himself wrote with the sacred ink that was used for the Talmud.” So saying, our father fell back on his cushions and died, leaving us burning with desire for the three rings of the daughters of Siroco.

‘“My sons, I have no wealth to leave you; my only treasure is the magic knowledge you already possess. You have some stones engraved with mystical symbols, and I taught you how to create more a long time ago. But you still need the most valuable talismans—the three rings belonging to the daughters of Siroco. Try to acquire them, but beware: don’t let their beauty enchant you. Their beliefs are different from yours, and they are already promised to the sons of the Bassa of the Sea. To protect you from a love that can only bring you heartache, I advise you to seek out the daughter of Moizes the Rabbi during your time of need. She holds a secret love for Izaf and has the Book of Spells, written by her father in the sacred ink used for the Talmud.” With that, our father sank back onto his cushions and passed away, leaving us filled with longing for the three rings of the daughters of Siroco.’

‘No sooner were our sad duties finished than we began to make inquiries where these young ladies were to be found, and we learned after much trouble that Siroco, their father, had fought in many wars, and that his daughters, whose beauty was famous throughout all the land, were named Aurora, Argentine, and Zelida.’

‘As soon as we wrapped up our sad tasks, we started asking around to find out where these young ladies were. After a lot of effort, we discovered that Siroco, their father, had fought in many wars, and that his daughters, known for their incredible beauty all over the land, were named Aurora, Argentine, and Zelida.’

At the second of these names, both the Bassa and his son gave a start of surprise, but they said nothing and Izaf went on with his story.

At the mention of the second name, both the Bassa and his son looked surprised, but they didn't say anything, and Izaf continued with his story.

‘The first thing to be done was to put on a disguise, and it was in the dress of foreign merchants that we at length approached the young ladies, taking care to carry with us a collection of fine stones which we had hired for the occasion. But alas! it was to no purpose that Nathan Ben-Sadi had warned us to close our hearts against their charms! The peerless Aurora was clothed in a garment of golden hue, studded all over with flashing jewels; the fair-haired Argentine wore a dress of silver, and the young Zelida, loveliest of them all, the costume of a Persian lady.

‘The first thing we had to do was put on disguises, and it was in the attire of foreign merchants that we finally approached the young ladies, making sure to carry a collection of fine stones we had rented for the occasion. But unfortunately, it was pointless for Nathan Ben-Sadi to advise us to guard our hearts against their charms! The stunning Aurora was dressed in a golden outfit, covered in sparkling jewels; the fair-haired Argentine wore a silver dress, and the beautiful Zelida, the loveliest of them all, was dressed like a Persian lady.’

‘Among other curiosities that we had brought with us, was a flask containing an elixir which had the quality of exciting love in the breasts of any man or woman who drank of it. This had been given me by the fair Sumi, who had used it herself and was full of wrath because I refused to drink it likewise, and so return her passion. I showed this liquid to the three maidens who were engaged in examining the precious stones, and choosing those that pleased them best; and I was in the act of pouring some in a crystal cup, when Zelida’s eyes fell on a paper wrapped round the flask containing these words. “Beware lest you drink this water with any other man than him who will one day be your husband.” “Ah, traitor!” she exclaimed, “what snare have you laid for me?” and glancing where her finger pointed I recognised the writing of Sumi.

‘Among other curiosities that we brought with us was a flask containing an elixir that could ignite love in anyone who drank it. This had been given to me by the beautiful Sumi, who had used it herself and was furious because I refused to drink it too, and thus return her feelings. I showed this liquid to the three maidens who were busy inspecting the precious stones and picking out their favorites; I was in the process of pouring some into a crystal cup when Zelida noticed a piece of paper wrapped around the flask with the words: “Beware lest you drink this water with any other man than the one who will one day be your husband.” “Ah, traitor!” she exclaimed, “what trap have you set for me?” and looking to where her finger pointed, I recognized Sumi's handwriting.

‘By this time my two brothers had already got possession of the rings of Aurora and Argentine in exchange for some merchandise which they coveted, and no sooner had the magic circles left their hands than the two sisters vanished completely, and in their place nothing was to be seen but a watch of gold and one of silver. At this instant the old slave whom we had bribed to let us enter the house, rushed into the room announcing the return of Zelida’s father. My brothers, trembling with fright, hid the watches in their turbans, and while the slave was attending to Zelida, who had sunk fainting to the ground, we managed to make our escape.

‘By this time, my two brothers had already secured the rings of Aurora and Argentine in exchange for some goods they wanted. No sooner had the magic rings left their hands than the two sisters completely disappeared, leaving behind only a gold watch and a silver watch. At that moment, the old slave we had bribed to let us in rushed into the room, announcing the return of Zelida’s father. My brothers, shaking with fear, hid the watches in their turbans, and while the slave was tending to Zelida, who had fainted, we were able to escape.’

‘Fearing to be traced by the enraged Siroco, we did not dare to go back to the house where we lodged, but took refuge with Sumi.

‘Afraid of being tracked down by the furious Siroco, we didn’t dare go back to the place where we stayed, but sought shelter with Sumi.

‘“Unhappy wretches!” cried she, “is it thus that you have followed the counsels of your father? This very morning I consulted my magic books, and saw you in the act of abandoning your hearts to the fatal passion which will one day be your ruin. No, do not think I will tamely bear this insult! It was I who wrote the letter which stopped Zelida in the act of drinking the elixir of love! As for you,” she went on, turning to my brothers, “you do not yet know what those two watches will cost you! But you can learn it now, and the knowledge of the truth will only serve to render your lives still more miserable.”

“Unhappy wretches!” she exclaimed, “is this how you’ve followed your father’s advice? This very morning, I consulted my magic books and saw you giving in to the dangerous passion that will eventually lead to your downfall. No, don’t think I’ll just accept this insult! It was I who wrote the letter that stopped Zelida from drinking the love potion! As for you,” she continued, turning to my brothers, “you have no idea what those two watches will cost you! But you can find out now, and knowing the truth will only make your lives even more miserable.”

‘As she spoke she held out the sacred book written by Moizes, and pointed to the following lines:

‘As she spoke, she held out the sacred book written by Moses and pointed to the following lines:

‘“If at midnight the watches are wound with the key of gold and the key of silver, they will resume their proper shapes during the first hour of the day. They will always remain under the care of a woman, and will come back to her wherever they may be. And the woman appointed to guard them is the daughter of Moizes.”

‘“If at midnight the watches are wound with the gold key and the silver key, they will take their original forms during the first hour of the day. They will always be looked after by a woman and will return to her no matter where they might be. And the woman assigned to protect them is the daughter of Moizes.”’

‘My brothers were full of rage when they saw themselves outwitted, but there was no help for it. The watches were delivered up to Sumi and they went their way, while I remained behind curious to see what would happen.

‘My brothers were furious when they realized they had been outsmarted, but there was nothing to be done. The watches were handed over to Sumi, and they left, while I stayed back, eager to see what would happen.

‘As night wore on Sumi wound up both watches, and when midnight struck Aurora and her sister made their appearance. They knew nothing of what had occurred and supposed they had just awakened from sleep, but when Sumi’s story made them understand their terrible fate, they both sobbed with despair and were only consoled when Sumi promised never to forsake them. Then one o’clock sounded, and they became watches again.

‘As the night went on, Sumi wound both watches, and when midnight hit, Aurora and her sister showed up. They had no idea what had happened and thought they had just woken up from sleep, but when Sumi shared her story, they understood their awful fate and both cried out of despair. They were only comforted when Sumi promised never to abandon them. Then one o’clock chimed, and they became watches again.

‘All night long I was a prey to vague fears, and I felt as if something unseen was pushing me on—in what direction I did not know. At dawn I rose and went out, meeting Izif in the street suffering from the same dread as myself. We agreed that Constantinople was no place for us any longer, and calling to Izouf to accompany us, we left the city together, but soon determined to travel separately, so that we might not be so easily recognised by the spies of Siroco.

‘All night long I was haunted by vague fears, feeling like something unseen was pushing me forward—though I didn’t know in what direction. At dawn, I got up and went outside, running into Izif in the street, who was struggling with the same dread as I was. We agreed that Constantinople wasn’t a place for us anymore, and after calling Izouf to join us, we left the city together, but soon decided to travel separately so we wouldn’t be easily recognized by Siroco's spies.

‘A few days later I found myself at the door of an old castle near the sea, before which a tall slave was pacing to and fro. The gift of one or two worthless jewels loosened his tongue, and he informed me that he was in the service of the son of the Bassa of the Sea, at that time making war in distant countries. The youth, he told me, had been destined from his boyhood to marry the daughter of Siroco, whose sisters were to be the brides of his brothers, and went on to speak of the talisman that his charge possessed. But I could think of nothing but the beautiful Zelida, and my passion, which I thought I had conquered, awoke in full force.

A few days later, I found myself standing at the door of an old castle by the sea, where a tall slave was pacing back and forth. A couple of worthless jewels loosened his tongue, and he told me he was in the service of the son of the Bassa of the Sea, who was fighting in faraway lands at that time. He mentioned that the young man had been destined since childhood to marry the daughter of Siroco, with her sisters set to be brides for his brothers, and went on to talk about the talisman his charge had. But I could think only of the beautiful Zelida, and my feelings, which I thought I had controlled, came rushing back with full force.

‘In order to remove this dangerous rival from my path, I resolved to kidnap him, and to this end I began to act a madman, and to sing and dance loudly, crying to the slave to fetch the boy and let him see my tricks. He consented, and both were so diverted with my antics that they laughed till the tears ran down their cheeks, and even tried to imitate me. Then I declared I felt thirsty and begged the slave to fetch me some water, and while he was absent I advised the youth to take off his turban, so as to cool his head. He complied gladly, and in the twinkling of an eye was changed into a pot. A cry from the slave warned me that I had no time to lose if I would save my life, so I snatched up the pot and fled with it like the wind.

‘To get this dangerous rival out of my way, I decided to kidnap him. So, I started acting crazy, singing and dancing loudly, yelling at the slave to bring the boy over to watch my tricks. He agreed, and both of them were so entertained by my antics that they laughed until tears streamed down their faces, even trying to mimic me. Then I pretended to be thirsty and asked the slave to get me some water. While he was gone, I suggested to the young man that he take off his turban to cool his head. He happily complied, and in an instant, he turned into a pot. A shout from the slave alerted me that I had to hurry if I wanted to save my life, so I grabbed the pot and ran away like the wind.

‘You have heard, my lords, what became of the pot, so I will only say now that when I awoke it had disappeared; but I was partly consoled for its loss by finding my two brothers fast asleep not far from me. “How did you get here?” I inquired, “and what has happened to you since we parted?”

‘You’ve heard, my lords, what happened to the pot, so I'll just say that when I woke up, it was gone; but I felt a bit better about losing it when I found my two brothers fast asleep not far from me. “How did you get here?” I asked, “and what happened to you since we last saw each other?”

‘“Alas!” replied Izouf, “we were passing a wayside inn from which came sounds of songs and laughter, and fools that we were—we entered and sat down. Circassian girls of great beauty were dancing for the amusement of several men, who not only received us politely, but placed us near the two loveliest maidens. Our happiness was complete, and time flew unknown to us, when one of the Circassians leaned forward and said to her sister, ‘Their brother danced, and they must dance too.’ What they meant by these words I know not, but perhaps you can tell us?”

“‘Oh no!’ Izouf said, ‘We were passing a roadside inn where we heard music and laughter, and foolishly, we decided to go in and sit down. Beautiful Circassian girls were dancing to entertain a group of men, who welcomed us warmly and seated us close to the two most stunning maidens. We were completely happy, and time seemed to fly by, when one of the Circassians leaned forward and said to her sister, ‘Their brother danced, so they should dance too.’ I don’t know what they meant by that, but maybe you can explain it to us?’”

‘“I understand quite well,” I replied. “They were thinking of the day that I stole the son of the Bassa, and had danced before him.”

“I totally get it,” I replied. “They were remembering the day I took the Bassa’s son and danced in front of him.”

‘“Perhaps you are right,” continued Izouf, “for the two ladies took our hands and danced with us till we were quite exhausted, and when at last we sat down a second time to table we drank more wine than was good for us. Indeed, our heads grew so confused, that when the men jumped up and threatened to kill us, we could make no resistance and suffered ourselves to be robbed of everything we had about us, including the most precious possession of all, the two talismans of the daughters of Siroco.”

“Maybe you’re right,” Izouf continued, “because the two ladies took our hands and danced with us until we were completely worn out, and when we finally sat down at the table again, we drank more wine than we should have. In fact, our heads became so foggy that when the men sprang up and threatened to kill us, we couldn’t fight back and let ourselves be robbed of everything we had, including the most valuable things of all, the two talismans belonging to the daughters of Siroco.”

‘Not knowing what else to do, we all three returned to Constantinople to ask the advice of Sumi, and found that she was already aware of our misfortunes, having read about them in the book of Moizes. The kind-hearted creature wept bitterly at our story, but, being poor herself, could give us little help. At last I proposed that every morning we should sell the silver watch into which Argentine was changed, as it would return to Sumi every evening unless it was wound up with the silver key—which was not at all likely. Sumi consented, but only on the condition that we would never sell the watch without ascertaining the house where it was to be found, so that she might also take Aurora thither, and thus Argentine would not be alone if by any chance she was wound up at the mystic hour. For some weeks now we have lived by this means, and the two daughters of Siroco have never failed to return to Sumi each night. Yesterday Izouf sold the silver watch to this young man, and in the evening placed the gold watch on the steps by order of Sumi, just before his customer entered the house; from which both watches came back early this morning.’

‘Not knowing what else to do, the three of us went back to Constantinople to ask Sumi for advice, only to find out that she was already aware of our troubles after reading about them in Moizes's book. The kind-hearted woman cried hard at our story, but since she was poor herself, she couldn't offer us much help. Eventually, I suggested that every morning we sell the silver watch into which Argentine was transformed, since it would come back to Sumi each evening unless it was wound up with the silver key—which seemed unlikely. Sumi agreed, but only if we promised never to sell the watch without figuring out where it would be found, so she could also take Aurora there, ensuring that Argentine wouldn’t be alone if she happened to be wound up at the mystical hour. For the past few weeks, we’ve been managing this way, and the two daughters of Siroco have come back to Sumi every night. Yesterday, Izouf sold the silver watch to a young man, and in the evening, he left the gold watch on the steps as instructed by Sumi, just before his customer came in; both watches returned early this morning.’

‘If I had only known!’ cried Neangir. ‘If I had had more presence of mind, I should have seen the lovely Argentine, and if her portrait is so fair, what must the original be!’

‘If I had only known!’ Neangir exclaimed. ‘If I had been more aware, I would have noticed the beautiful Argentine, and if her portrait is so stunning, how magnificent must the original be!’

‘It was not your fault,’ replied the Cadi, ‘you are no magician; and who could guess that the watch must be wound at such an hour? But I shall give orders that the merchant is to hand it over to you, and this evening you will certainly not forget.’

‘It’s not your fault,’ replied the Cadi, ‘you’re not a magician; who would know that the watch needs to be wound at this time? But I’ll make sure the merchant gives it to you, and you definitely won’t forget this evening.’

‘It is impossible to let you have it to-day,’ answered Izouf, ‘for it is already sold.’

"It’s impossible to give it to you today," Izouf replied, "because it’s already been sold."

‘If that is so,’ said the Cadi, ‘you must return the three gold pieces which the young man paid.’

‘If that's the case,’ said the Cadi, ‘you have to return the three gold pieces that the young man paid.’

The Jew, delighted to get off so easily, put his hand in his pocket, when Neangir stopped him.

The Jew, happy to get off so easily, reached into his pocket, but Neangir stopped him.

‘No, no,’ he exclaimed, ‘it is not money I want, but the adorable Argentine; without her everything is valueless.’

‘No, no,’ he exclaimed, ‘it’s not money I want, but the beautiful Argentine; without her, everything is worthless.’

‘My dear Cadi,’ said the Bassa, ‘he is right. The treasure that my son has lost is absolutely priceless.’

‘My dear Cadi,’ said the Bassa, ‘he’s right. The treasure my son lost is completely priceless.’

‘My lord,’ replied the Cadi, ‘your wisdom is greater than mine. Give judgment I pray you in the matter.’

‘My lord,’ replied the Cadi, ‘your wisdom is greater than mine. Please give your judgment on this matter.’

So the Bassa desired them all to accompany him to his house, and commanded his slaves not to lose sight of the three Jewish brothers.

So the Bassa wanted them all to come with him to his house and instructed his slaves to keep an eye on the three Jewish brothers.

When they arrived at the door of his dwelling, he noticed two women sitting on a bench close by, thickly veiled and beautifully dressed. Their wide satin trousers were embroidered in silver, and their muslin robes were of the finest texture. In the hand of one was a bag of pink silk tied with green ribbons, containing something that seemed to move.

When they got to the door of his home, he saw two women sitting on a nearby bench, heavily veiled and dressed beautifully. Their wide satin pants were embroidered with silver, and their muslin dresses were made of the finest fabric. One of them held a bag made of pink silk tied with green ribbons, and it looked like something inside was moving.

At the approach of the Bassa both ladies rose, and came towards him. Then the one who held the bag addressed him saying, ‘Noble lord, buy, I pray you, this bag, without asking to see what it contains.’

At the arrival of the Bassa, both ladies stood up and walked toward him. Then the one holding the bag said to him, “Noble lord, please buy this bag without asking to see what’s inside.”

‘How much do you want for it?’ asked the Bassa.

‘How much do you want for it?’ asked the Bassa.

‘Three hundred sequins,’ replied the unknown.

‘Three hundred sequins,’ replied the stranger.

At these words the Bassa laughed contemptuously, and passed on without speaking.

At these words, the Bassa laughed dismissively and walked away without saying anything.

‘You will not repent of your bargain,’ went on the woman. ‘Perhaps if we come back to-morrow you will be glad to give us the four hundred sequins we shall then ask. And the next day the price will be five hundred.’

‘You won’t regret your deal,’ the woman continued. ‘Maybe if we come back tomorrow, you’ll be happy to give us the four hundred sequins we’ll ask for then. And the day after that, the price will be five hundred.’

‘Come away,’ said her companion, taking hold of her sleeve. ‘Do not let us stay here any longer. It may cry, and then our secret will be discovered.’ And so saying, the two young women disappeared.

‘Come on,’ said her friend, grabbing her sleeve. ‘Let’s not stay here any longer. It might scream, and then our secret will be found out.’ With that, the two young women vanished.

The Jews were left in the front hall under the care of the slaves, and Neangir and Sumi followed the Bassa inside the house, which was magnificently furnished. At one end of a large, brilliantly-lighted room a lady of about thirty-five years old reclined on a couch, still beautiful in spite of the sad expression of her face.

The Jews were left in the front hall under the care of the slaves, and Neangir and Sumi followed the Bassa inside the house, which was beautifully furnished. At one end of a large, brightly lit room, a lady in her mid-thirties lounged on a couch, still attractive despite the sorrowful look on her face.

‘Incomparable Zambac,’ said the Bassa, going up to her, ‘give me your thanks, for here is the lost son for whom you have shed so many tears,’ but before his mother could clasp him in her arms Neangir had flung himself at her feet.

‘Incomparable Zambac,’ said the Bassa, approaching her, ‘thank me, for here is the lost son for whom you have shed so many tears,’ but before his mother could wrap her arms around him, Neangir had thrown himself at her feet.

‘Let the whole house rejoice with me,’ continued the Bassa, ‘and let my two sons Ibrahim and Hassan be told, that they may embrace their brother.’

‘Let the whole house celebrate with me,’ continued the Bassa, ‘and let my two sons Ibrahim and Hassan know, so they can welcome their brother.’

‘Alas! my lord!’ said Zambac, ‘do you forget that this is the hour when Hassan weeps on his hand, and Ibrahim gathers up his coral beads?’

‘Alas! my lord!’ said Zambac, ‘do you forget that this is the time when Hassan cries into his hands, and Ibrahim collects his coral beads?’

‘Let the command of the Prophet be obeyed,’ replied the Bassa; ‘then we will wait till the evening.’

‘Let’s follow the Prophet’s orders,’ the Bassa responded; ‘then we will wait until the evening.’

‘Forgive me, noble lord,’ interrupted Sumi, ‘but what is this mystery? With the help of the Book of Spells perhaps I may be of some use in the matter.’

‘Forgive me, noble lord,’ interrupted Sumi, ‘but what is this mystery? With the help of the Book of Spells, I might be able to help with this issue.’

‘Sumi,’ answered the Bassa, ‘I owe you already the happiness of my life; come with me then, and the sight of my unhappy sons will tell you of our trouble better than any words of mine.’

‘Sumi,’ replied the Bassa, ‘I already owe you the happiness of my life; come with me then, and seeing my unhappy sons will show you our troubles better than anything I can say.’

The Bassa rose from his divan and drew aside the hangings leading to a large hall, closely followed by Neangir and Sumi. There they saw two young men, one about seventeen, and the other nineteen years of age. The younger was seated before a table, his forehead resting on his right hand, which he was watering with his tears. He raised his head for a moment when his father entered, and Neangir and Sumi both saw that this hand was of ebony.

The Bassa got up from his divan and pulled aside the curtains to a large hall, closely followed by Neangir and Sumi. There, they saw two young men, one around seventeen and the other nineteen. The younger one was sitting at a table, his forehead resting on his right hand, which he was wetting with his tears. He lifted his head for a moment when his father entered, and Neangir and Sumi both noticed that this hand was ebony.

The other young man was occupied busily in collecting coral beads which were scattered all over the floor of the room, and as he picked them up he placed them on the same table where his brother was sitting. He had already gathered together ninety-eight beads, and thought they were all there, when they suddenly rolled off the table and he had to begin his work over again.

The other young man was busy gathering coral beads scattered all over the floor of the room. As he picked them up, he placed them on the same table where his brother was sitting. He had already collected ninety-eight beads and thought he had them all when they suddenly rolled off the table, forcing him to start his work over again.

‘Do you see,’ whispered the Bassa, ‘for three hours daily one collects these coral beads, and for the same space of time the other laments over his hand which has become black, and I am wholly ignorant what is the cause of either misfortune.’

‘Do you see,’ whispered the Bassa, ‘for three hours every day, one gathers these coral beads, while the other spends the same amount of time mourning over his hand that has turned black, and I have no idea what causes either of these misfortunes.’

‘Do not let us stay here,’ said Sumi, ‘our presence must add to their grief. But permit me to fetch the Book of Spells, which I feel sure will tell us not only the cause of their malady but also its cure.’

‘Let’s not stay here,’ Sumi said, ‘our presence will only increase their grief. But please allow me to get the Book of Spells, which I’m sure will reveal not only the reason for their illness but also how to cure it.’

The Bassa readily agreed to Sumi’s proposal, but Neangir objected strongly. ‘If Sumi leaves us,’ he said to his father, ‘I shall not see my beloved Argentine when she returns to-night with the fair Aurora. And life is an eternity till I behold her.’

The Bassa quickly accepted Sumi’s proposal, but Neangir strongly disagreed. “If Sumi leaves us,” he told his father, “I won’t see my beloved Argentine when she comes back tonight with the beautiful Aurora. And it feels like forever until I see her again.”

‘Be comforted,’ replied Sumi. ‘I will be back before sunset; and I leave you my adored Izaf as a pledge.’

‘Don’t worry,’ Sumi replied. ‘I’ll be back before sunset; and I’m leaving you my beloved Izaf as a promise.’

Scarcely had the Jewess left Neangir, when the old female slave entered the hall where the three Jews still remained carefully guarded, followed by a man whose splendid dress prevented Neangir from recognising at first as the person in whose house he had dined two days before. But the woman he knew at once to be the nurse of Zelida.

Scarcely had the Jewish woman left Neangir when the old female slave entered the hall where the three Jews were still being carefully watched, followed by a man whose elegant attire made it hard for Neangir to initially recognize him as the person he had dined with two days ago. However, he immediately recognized the woman as Zelida's nurse.

He started eagerly forward, but before he had time to speak the slave turned to the soldier she was conducting. ‘My lord,’ she said, ‘those are the men; I have tracked them from the house of the Cadi to this palace. They are the same; I am not mistaken, strike and avenge yourself.’

He rushed ahead eagerly, but before he could say anything, the slave turned to the soldier she was guiding. "My lord," she said, "those are the men; I tracked them from the Cadi's house to this palace. They are the same; I'm not wrong, strike and get your revenge."

As he listened the face of the stranger grew scarlet with anger. He drew his sword and in another moment would have rushed on the Jews, when Neangir and the slaves of the Bassa seized hold of him.

As he listened, the stranger's face turned red with anger. He drew his sword and in another moment would have charged at the Jews, when Neangir and the Bassa's slaves grabbed him.

‘What are you doing?’ cried Neangir. ‘How dare you attack those whom the Bassa has taken under his protection?’

‘What are you doing?’ shouted Neangir. ‘How dare you attack those whom the Bassa has taken under his protection?’

‘Ah, my son,’ replied the soldier, ‘the Bassa would withdraw his protection if he knew that these wretches have robbed me of all I have dearest in the world. He knows them as little as he knows you.’

‘Ah, my son,’ the soldier replied, ‘the Bassa would take back his protection if he knew that these scoundrels have stolen everything I hold dear in the world. He knows them just as little as he knows you.’

‘But he knows me very well,’ replied Neangir, ‘for he has recognised me as his son. Come with me now into his presence.’

‘But he knows me very well,’ replied Neangir, ‘because he has recognized me as his son. Come with me now to see him.’

The stranger bowed and passed through the curtain held back by Neangir, whose surprise was great at seeing his father spring forward and clasp the soldier in his arms.

The stranger bowed and walked through the curtain that Neangir was holding back, whose surprise was immense at watching his father rush forward and embrace the soldier.

‘What! is it you, my dear Siroco?’ cried he. ‘I believed you had been slain in that awful battle when the followers of the Prophet were put to flight. But why do your eyes kindle with the flames they shot forth on that fearful day? Calm yourself and tell me what I can do to help you. See, I have found my son, let that be a good omen for your happiness also.’

‘What! Is that you, my dear Siroco?’ he exclaimed. ‘I thought you had been killed in that terrible battle when the Prophet's followers were defeated. But why are your eyes burning with the intensity they had on that dreadful day? Calm down and tell me how I can help you. Look, I have found my son; let that be a good sign for your happiness too.’

‘I did not guess,’ answered Siroco, ‘that the son you have so long mourned had come back to you. Some days since the Prophet appeared to me in a dream, floating in a circle of light, and he said to me, “Go to-morrow at sunset to the Galata Gate, and there you will find a young man whom you must bring home with you. He is the second son of your old friend the Bassa of the Sea, and that you may make no mistake, put your fingers in his turban and you will feel the plaque on which my name is engraved in seven different languages.”’

‘I didn’t expect,’ Siroco replied, ‘that the son you’ve been mourning for so long had come back to you. A few days ago, the Prophet appeared to me in a dream, glowing in a circle of light, and he told me, “Go to the Galata Gate tomorrow at sunset, and there you will find a young man you need to bring home with you. He is the second son of your old friend, the Bassa of the Sea, and to make sure you don’t get it wrong, touch his turban and you’ll feel the plaque with my name engraved in seven different languages.”’

‘I did as I was bid,’ went on Siroco, ‘and so charmed was I with his face and manner that I caused him to fall in love with Argentine, whose portrait I gave him. But at the moment when I was rejoicing in the happiness before me, and looking forward to the pleasure of restoring you your son, some drops of the elixir of love were spilt on the table, and caused a thick vapour to arise, which hid everything. When it had cleared away he was gone. This morning my old slave informed me that she had discovered the traitors who had stolen my daughters from me, and I hastened hither to avenge them. But I place myself in your hands, and will follow your counsel.’

‘I did what I was told,’ Siroco continued, ‘and I was so taken by his face and demeanor that I made him fall in love with Argentine, whose portrait I gave him. But just when I was celebrating the happiness before me and looking forward to the joy of returning your son to you, some drops of the love elixir spilled on the table and created a thick mist that obscured everything. When it cleared, he was gone. This morning, my old servant told me she found out who the traitors were that stole my daughters from me, and I rushed here to get my revenge. But I put myself in your hands and will follow your advice.’

‘Fate will favour us, I am sure,’ said the Bassa, ‘for this very night I expect to secure both the silver and the gold watch. So send at once and pray Zelida to join us.’

‘Fate will be on our side, I’m sure,’ said the Bassa, ‘because tonight I expect to get both the silver and the gold watch. So send for her right away and ask Zelida to join us.’

A rustling of silken stuffs drew their eyes to the door, and Ibrahim and Hassan, whose daily penance had by this time been performed, entered to embrace their brother. Neangir and Hassan, who had also drunk of the elixir of love, could think of nothing but the beautiful ladies who had captured their hearts, while the spirits of Ibrahim had been cheered by the news that the daughter of Moizes hoped to find in the Book of Spells some charm to deliver him from collecting the magic beads.

A rustling of silk caught their attention at the door, and Ibrahim and Hassan, whose daily tasks had been completed by this time, walked in to hug their brother. Neangir and Hassan, who had also experienced the effects of love, could think of nothing but the beautiful women who had won their hearts, while Ibrahim was uplifted by the news that Moizes' daughter hoped to find in the Book of Spells a charm to free him from gathering the magic beads.

It was some hours later that Sumi returned, bringing with her the sacred book.

It was a few hours later when Sumi came back, bringing the sacred book with her.

‘See,’ she said, beckoning to Hassan, ‘your destiny is written here.’ And Hassan stooped and read these words in Hebrew. ‘His right hand has become black as ebony from touching the fat of an impure animal, and will remain so till the last of its race is drowned in the sea.’

‘Look,’ she said, waving over to Hassan, ‘your fate is written here.’ And Hassan bent down and read these words in Hebrew. ‘His right hand has turned black as ebony from touching the fat of an unclean animal, and it will stay that way until the last of its kind is drowned in the sea.’

‘Alas!’ sighed the unfortunate youth. ‘It now comes back to my memory. One day the slave of Zambac was making a cake. She warned me not to touch, as the cake was mixed with lard, but I did not heed her, and in an instant my hand became the ebony that it now is.’

‘Oh no!’ sighed the unfortunate young man. ‘It comes back to me now. One day, Zambac's slave was making a cake. She told me not to touch it since it was mixed with lard, but I didn't listen, and in an instant, my hand became the blackened one it is now.’

‘Holy dervish!’ exclaimed the Bassa, ‘how true were your words! My son has neglected the advice you gave him on presenting him the bracelet, and he has been severely punished. But tell me, O wise Sumi, where I can find the last of the accursed race who has brought this doom on my son?’

‘Holy dervish!’ exclaimed the Bassa, ‘how true were your words! My son has neglected the advice you gave him about presenting the bracelet, and he has faced serious consequences. But tell me, O wise Sumi, where can I find the last of the cursed race responsible for this tragedy in my son's life?’

‘It is written here,’ replied Sumi, turning over some leaves. ‘The little black pig is in the pink bag carried by the two Circassians.’

‘It's written here,’ replied Sumi, flipping through some pages. ‘The little black pig is in the pink bag carried by the two Circassians.’

When he read this the Bassa sank on his cushions in despair.

When he read this, the Bassa slumped onto his cushions in despair.

‘Ah,’ he said, ‘that is the bag that was offered me this morning for three hundred sequins. Those must be the women who caused Izif and Izouf to dance, and took from them the two talismans of the daughters of Siroco. They only can break the spell that has been cast on us. Let them be found and I will gladly give them the half of my possessions. Idiot that I was to send them away!’

‘Ah,’ he said, ‘that’s the bag that was offered to me this morning for three hundred sequins. Those must be the women who made Izif and Izouf dance and took from them the two talismans of the daughters of Siroco. Only they can break the spell that’s been cast on us. If we can find them, I’ll gladly give them half of my possessions. What an idiot I was to send them away!’

While the Bassa was bewailing his folly, Ibrahim in his turn had opened the book, and blushed deeply as he read the words: ‘The chaplet of beads has been defiled by the game of “Odd and Even.” Its owner has tried to cheat by concealing one of the numbers. Let the faithless Moslem seek for ever the missing bead.’

While the Bassa was lamenting his mistake, Ibrahim, in turn, had opened the book and turned red as he read the words: ‘The string of beads has been tainted by the game of “Odd and Even.” Its owner has tried to cheat by hiding one of the numbers. Let the unfaithful Muslim search forever for the missing bead.’

‘O heaven,’ cried Ibrahim, ‘that unhappy day rises up before me. I had cut the thread of the chaplet, while playing with Aurora. Holding the ninety-nine beads in my hand she guessed “Odd,” and in order that she might lose I let one bead fall from my hand. Since then I have sought it daily, but it never has been found.’

‘Oh heaven,’ cried Ibrahim, ‘that terrible day comes back to me. I had cut the string of the necklace while playing with Aurora. Holding the ninety-nine beads in my hand, she guessed “Odd,” and to make her lose, I let one bead drop. Since then, I’ve looked for it every day, but I’ve never found it.’

‘Holy dervish!’ cried the Bassa, ‘how true were your words! From the time that the sacred chaplet was no longer complete, my son has borne the penalty. But may not the Book of Spells teach us how to deliver Ibrahim also?’

‘Holy dervish!’ cried the Bassa, ‘how true your words are! Ever since the sacred chaplet was incomplete, my son has suffered the consequences. But can the Book of Spells show us how to save Ibrahim too?’

‘Listen,’ said Sumi, ‘this is what I find: “The coral bead lies in the fifth fold of the dress of yellow brocade.”’ ‘Ah, what good fortune!’ exclaimed the Bassa; ‘we shall shortly see the beautiful Aurora, and Ibrahim shall at once search in the fifth fold of her yellow brocade. For it is she no doubt of whom the book speaks.’

‘Listen,’ said Sumi, ‘this is what I found: “The coral bead is in the fifth fold of the yellow brocade dress.”’ ‘Ah, what great luck!’ exclaimed the Bassa; ‘we will soon see the beautiful Aurora, and Ibrahim will immediately look in the fifth fold of her yellow brocade. It must be her that the book is talking about.’

As the Jewess closed the Book of Moizes, Zelida appeared, accompanied by a whole train of slaves and her old nurse. At her entrance Hassan, beside himself with joy, flung himself on his knees and kissed her hand.

As the Jewish woman closed the Book of Moizes, Zelida came in, followed by a whole group of slaves and her old nurse. At her arrival, Hassan, overwhelmed with happiness, dropped to his knees and kissed her hand.

‘My lord,’ he said to the Bassa, ‘pardon me these transports. No elixir of love was needed to inflame my heart! Let the marriage rite make us speedily one.’

‘My lord,’ he said to the Bassa, ‘forgive me for my emotions. I didn’t need any love potion to ignite my heart! Let the marriage ceremony quickly unite us.’

‘My son, are you mad?’ asked the Bassa. ‘As long as the misfortunes of your brothers last, shall you alone be happy? And whoever heard of a bridegroom with a black hand? Wait yet a little longer, till the black pig is drowned in the sea.’

‘My son, are you crazy?’ asked the Bassa. ‘As long as your brothers are facing hardships, are you the only one who gets to be happy? And who ever heard of a groom with a black hand? Just wait a little longer, until the black pig is drowned in the sea.’

‘Yes! dear Hassan,’ said Zelida, ‘our happiness will be increased tenfold when my sisters have regained their proper shapes. And here is the elixir which I have brought with me, so that their joy may equal ours.’ And she held out the flask to the Bassa, who had it closed in his presence.

‘Yes! dear Hassan,’ said Zelida, ‘our happiness will multiply tenfold when my sisters have returned to their true forms. And here is the elixir I brought with me, so their joy can match ours.’ She held out the flask to the Bassa, who sealed it in his presence.

Zambac was filled with joy at the sight of Zelida, and embraced her with delight. Then she led the way into the garden, and invited all her friends to seat themselves under the thick overhanging branches of a splendid jessamine tree. No sooner, however, were they comfortably settled, than they were astonished to hear a man’s voice, speaking angrily on the other side of the wall.

Zambac was overjoyed to see Zelida and hugged her happily. Then she took the lead into the garden and invited all her friends to sit under the thick branches of a beautiful jasmine tree. Just as they got comfortable, they were shocked to hear a man's voice angrily talking from the other side of the wall.

‘Ungrateful girls!’ it said, ‘is this the way you treat me? Let me hide myself for ever! This cave is no longer dark enough or deep enough for me.’

‘Ungrateful girls!’ it said, ‘is this how you treat me? Let me hide myself forever! This cave is no longer dark enough or deep enough for me.’

A burst of laughter was the only answer, and the voice continued, ‘What have I done to earn such contempt? Was this what you promised me when I managed to get for you the talismans of beauty? Is this the reward I have a right to expect when I have bestowed on you the little black pig, who is certain to bring you good luck?’

A burst of laughter was the only response, and the voice went on, ‘What have I done to deserve such disdain? Was this what you promised me when I got you the talismans of beauty? Is this the reward I have a right to expect after I gave you the little black pig, who is sure to bring you good luck?’

At these words the curiosity of the listeners passed all bounds, and the Bassa commanded his slaves instantly to tear down the wall. It was done, but the man was nowhere to be seen, and there were only two girls of extraordinary beauty, who seemed quite at their ease, and came dancing gaily on to the terrace. With them was an old slave in whom the Bassa recognised Gouloucou, the former guardian of Neangir.

At these words, the listeners' curiosity reached its peak, and the Bassa ordered his slaves to tear down the wall immediately. They did so, but the man was nowhere to be found; only two extraordinarily beautiful girls, who appeared very relaxed, came dancing joyfully onto the terrace. With them was an old slave whom the Bassa recognized as Gouloucou, the former guardian of Neangir.

Gouloucou shrank with fear when he saw the Bassa, as he expected nothing less than death at his hands for allowing Neangir to be snatched away. But the Bassa made him signs of forgiveness, and asked him how he had escaped death when he had thrown himself from the cliff. Gouloucou explained that he had been picked up by a dervish who had cured his wounds, and had then given him as slave to the two young ladies now before the company, and in their service he had remained ever since.

Gouloucou shrank in fear when he saw the Bassa, expecting nothing less than death for allowing Neangir to be taken away. But the Bassa signaled forgiveness and asked how he had escaped death after jumping off the cliff. Gouloucou explained that a dervish had found him, healed his wounds, and then given him as a slave to the two young ladies now present, and he had been in their service ever since.

‘But,’ said the Bassa, ‘where is the little black pig of which the voice spoke just now?’

‘But,’ said the Bassa, ‘where is the little black pig that the voice just mentioned?’

‘My lord,’ answered one of the ladies, ‘when at your command the wall was thrown down, the man whom you heard speaking was so frightened at the noise that he caught up the pig and ran away.’

‘My lord,’ replied one of the ladies, ‘when you ordered the wall to be torn down, the man you heard talking was so scared by the noise that he grabbed the pig and took off.’

‘Let him be pursued instantly,’ cried the Bassa; but the ladies smiled.

‘Let him be chased immediately,’ shouted the Bassa; but the ladies smiled.

‘Do not be alarmed, my lord,’ said one, ‘he is sure to return. Only give orders that the entrance to the cave shall be guarded, so that when he is once in he shall not get out again.’

‘Don’t worry, my lord,’ said one, ‘he will definitely come back. Just make sure to order that the entrance to the cave is guarded, so that once he’s in, he can’t get out again.’

By this time night was falling and they all went back to the palace, where coffee and fruits were served in a splendid gallery, near the women’s apartments. The Bassa then ordered the three Jews to be brought before him, so that he might see whether these were the two damsels who had forced them to dance at the inn, but to his great vexation it was found that when their guards had gone to knock down the wall the Jews had escaped.

By now, night was falling and they all returned to the palace, where coffee and fruits were served in a beautiful gallery near the women’s quarters. The Bassa then ordered the three Jews to be brought in front of him to see if they were the two ladies who had made them dance at the inn, but to his great annoyance, it turned out that when their guards went to knock down the wall, the Jews had escaped.

At this news the Jewess Sumi turned pale, but glancing at the Book of Spells her face brightened, and she said half aloud, ‘There is no cause for disquiet; they will capture the dervish,’ while Hassan lamented loudly that as soon as fortune appeared on one side she fled on the other!

At this news, the Jewish woman Sumi went pale, but when she glanced at the Book of Spells, her expression brightened, and she said under her breath, “There’s no reason to worry; they’ll capture the dervish,” while Hassan lamented loudly that as soon as luck showed up on one side, it vanished on the other!

On hearing this reflection one of the Bassa’s pages broke into a laugh. ‘This fortune comes to us dancing my lord,’ said he, ‘and the other leaves us on crutches. Do not be afraid. She will not go very far.’

On hearing this reflection, one of the Bassa’s pages burst into laughter. ‘This luck comes to us dancing, my lord,’ he said, ‘and the other leaves us on crutches. Don't worry. She won't go very far.’

The Bassa, shocked at his impertinent interference, desired him to leave the room and not to come back till he was sent for.

The Bassa, taken aback by his rude interruption, told him to leave the room and not return until he was called.

‘My lord shall be obeyed,’ said the page, ‘but when I return, it shall be in such good company that you will welcome me gladly.’ So saying, he went out.

‘My lord will be obeyed,’ said the page, ‘but when I come back, it will be with such great company that you’ll be happy to see me.’ With that, he left.

When they were alone, Neangir turned to the fair strangers and implored their help. ‘My brothers and myself,’ he cried, ‘are filled with love for three peerless maidens, two of whom are under a cruel spell. If their fate happened to be in your hands, would you not do all in your power to restore them to happiness and liberty?’

When they were alone, Neangir turned to the beautiful strangers and pleaded for their help. ‘My brothers and I,’ he said, ‘are deeply in love with three extraordinary maidens, two of whom are trapped under a cruel spell. If their fate were in your hands, wouldn’t you do everything you could to bring them back to happiness and freedom?’

But the young man’s appeal only stirred the two ladies to anger. ‘What,’ exclaimed one, ‘are the sorrows of lovers to us? Fate has deprived us of our lovers, and if it depends on us the whole world shall suffer as much as we do!’

But the young man's plea just made the two women angry. "What," one shouted, "do the troubles of lovers mean to us? Fate has taken our lovers away, and if it's up to us, the whole world will suffer as much as we do!"

This unexpected reply was heard with amazement by all present, and the Bassa entreated the speaker to tell them her story. Having obtained permission of her sister, she began:

This unexpected reply left everyone present in shock, and the Bassa urged the speaker to share her story. After getting her sister's permission, she began:





The Story of the Fair Circassians

‘We were born in Circassia of poor people, and my sister’s name is Tezila and mine Dely. Having nothing but our beauty to help us in life, we were carefully trained in all the accomplishments that give pleasure. We were both quick to learn, and from our childhood could play all sorts of instruments, could sing, and above all could dance. We were besides, lively and merry, as in spite of our misfortunes we are to this day.

‘We were born in Circassia to poor parents, and my sister’s name is Tezila and mine is Dely. With nothing but our looks to support us, we were carefully taught all the skills that bring joy. We both learned quickly and from a young age could play all kinds of instruments, sing, and especially dance. Additionally, we were lively and cheerful, just as we are even with our struggles today.

‘We were easily pleased and quite content with our lives at home, when one morning the officials who had been sent to find wives for the Sultan saw us, and were struck with our beauty. We had always expected something of the sort, and were resigned to our lot, when we chanced to see two young men enter our house. The elder, who was about twenty years of age, had black hair and very bright eyes. The other could not have been more than fifteen, and was so fair that he might easily have passed for a girl.

‘We were easily satisfied and pretty happy with our lives at home when one morning the officials sent to find wives for the Sultan saw us and were taken by our beauty. We had always anticipated something like this and had accepted our fate when we happened to see two young men come into our house. The older one, who was around twenty years old, had black hair and very bright eyes. The other looked no older than fifteen and was so fair that he could easily be mistaken for a girl.

‘They knocked at the door with a timid air and begged our parents to give them shelter, as they had lost their way. After some hesitation their request was granted, and they were invited into the room in which we were. And if our parents’ hearts were touched by their beauty, our own were not any harder, so that our departure for the palace, which had been arranged for the next day, suddenly became intolerable to us.

They knocked at the door shyly and asked our parents for shelter, saying they had lost their way. After a little hesitation, our parents agreed, and they were invited into the room where we were. If our parents were moved by their beauty, we felt the same way, making our planned departure for the palace the next day suddenly unbearable for us.

‘Night came, and I awoke from my sleep to find the younger of the two strangers sitting at my bedside and felt him take my hand.

‘Night came, and I woke up from my sleep to find the younger of the two strangers sitting by my bedside and felt him take my hand.

‘“Fear nothing, lovely Dely,” he whispered, “from one who never knew love till he saw you. My name,” he went on, “is Prince Delicate, and I am the son of the king of the Isle of Black Marble. My friend, who travels with me, is one of the richest nobles of my country, and the secrets which he knows are the envy of the Sultan himself. And we left our native country because my father wished me to marry a lady of great beauty, but with one eye a trifle smaller than the other.”

“Don’t be afraid, beautiful Dely,” he whispered, “from someone who never knew love until he met you. My name is Prince Delicate, and I’m the son of the king of the Isle of Black Marble. My friend, who’s traveling with me, is one of the wealthiest nobles in my country, and the secrets he knows are envied even by the Sultan. We left our homeland because my father wanted me to marry a woman of exceptional beauty, but with one eye slightly smaller than the other.”

‘My vanity was flattered at so speedy a conquest, and I was charmed with the way the young man had declared his passion. I turned my eyes slowly on him, and the look I gave him caused him almost to lose his senses. He fell fainting forward, and I was unable to move till Tezila, who had hastily put on a dress, ran to my assistance together with Thelamis, the young noble of whom the Prince had spoken.

‘My ego was pleased by such a quick victory, and I was taken in by the way the young man expressed his love. I glanced at him slowly, and my look nearly made him lose his mind. He fainted forward, and I couldn’t move until Tezila, who had quickly put on a dress, rushed to help me along with Thelamis, the young noble the Prince had mentioned.

‘As soon as we were all ourselves again we began to bewail our fate, and the journey that we were to take that very day to Constantinople. But we felt a little comforted when Thelamis assured us that he and the prince would follow in our steps, and would somehow contrive to speak to us. Then they kissed our hands, and left the house by a side-way.

‘As soon as we were all back to ourselves, we started to mourn our fate and the journey we had to take that very day to Constantinople. But we felt some comfort when Thelamis assured us that he and the prince would follow us and would find a way to talk to us. Then they kissed our hands and left the house through a side entrance.

‘A few moments later our parents came to tell us that the escort had arrived, and having taken farewell of them we mounted the camels, and took our seats in a kind of box that was fixed to the side of the animal. These boxes were large enough for us to sleep in comfortably, and as there was a window in the upper part, we were able to see the country through which we passed.

‘A few moments later, our parents came to let us know that the escort had arrived. After saying goodbye to them, we got on the camels and settled into a sort of box attached to the side of the animal. These boxes were big enough for us to sleep comfortably, and since there was a window in the upper part, we could see the landscape we were traveling through.

‘For several days we journeyed on, feeling sad and anxious as to what might become of us, when one day as I was looking out of the window of our room, I heard my name called, and beheld a beautifully dressed girl jumping out of the box on the other side of our camel. One glance told me that it was the prince, and my heart bounded with joy. It was, he said, Thelamis’s idea to disguise him like this, and that he himself had assumed the character of a slave-dealer who was taking this peerless maiden as a present to the Sultan. Thelamis had also persuaded the officer in charge of the caravan to let him hire the vacant box, so it was easy for the prince to scramble out of his own window and approach ours.

‘For several days we traveled on, feeling sad and anxious about what might happen to us, when one day as I was looking out of our room's window, I heard my name being called and saw a beautifully dressed girl jumping out of the box on the other side of our camel. One glance told me it was the prince, and my heart soared with joy. He said it was Thelamis’s idea to disguise him like this, and that he had taken on the role of a slave dealer bringing this extraordinary maiden as a gift to the Sultan. Thelamis had also convinced the officer in charge of the caravan to let him rent the empty box, so it was easy for the prince to climb out of his own window and approach ours.

This ingenious trick enchanted us, but our agreeable conversation was soon interrupted by the attendants, who perceived that the camel was walking in a crooked manner and came to find out what was wrong. Luckily they were slow in their movements, and the prince had just time to get back to his own box and restore the balance, before the trick was discovered.

This clever trick captivated us, but our pleasant conversation was quickly interrupted by the attendants, who noticed that the camel was walking crookedly and came to check on it. Fortunately, they were slow to react, and the prince had just enough time to return to his own box and regain the balance before the trick was uncovered.

‘But neither the prince nor his friend had any intention of allowing us to enter the Sultan’s palace, though it was difficult to know how we were to escape, and what was to become of us when once we had escaped. At length, one day as we were drawing near Constantinople, we learned from the prince that Thelamis had made acquaintance with a holy dervish whom he had met on the road, and had informed him that we were his sisters, who were being sold as slaves against his will. The good man was interested in the story, and readily agreed to find us shelter if we could manage to elude the watchfulness of our guards. The risk was great, but it was our only chance.

‘But neither the prince nor his friend was planning to let us enter the Sultan’s palace, even though it was hard to figure out how we would escape and what would happen to us after we got away. Finally, one day as we were getting close to Constantinople, we found out from the prince that Thelamis had met a holy dervish on the road who he told that we were his sisters, being sold as slaves against his will. The kind man was intrigued by our story and quickly agreed to help us find shelter if we could manage to avoid the watchful eyes of our guards. The risk was high, but it was our only option.

‘That night, when the whole caravan was fast asleep, we raised the upper part of our boxes and by the help of Thelamis climbed silently out. We next went back some distance along the way we had come, then, striking into another road, reached at last the retreat prepared for us by the dervish. Here we found food and rest, and I need not say what happiness it was to be free once more.

‘That night, when the whole caravan was sound asleep, we lifted the tops of our boxes and, with Thelamis's help, quietly climbed out. We then traveled back a bit down the path we had taken, and after turning onto another road, finally arrived at the safe place set up for us by the dervish. Here, we found food and rest, and I don’t need to mention how joyful it was to be free once again.

‘The dervish soon became a slave to our beauty, and the day after our escape he proposed that we should allow him to conduct us to an inn situated at a short distance, where we should find two Jews, owners of precious talismans which did not really belong to them. “Try,” said the dervish, “by some means to get possession of them.”

‘The dervish quickly became obsessed with our beauty, and the day after we escaped, he suggested that we let him take us to an inn nearby, where we would meet two Jews who owned valuable talismans that didn’t actually belong to them. “Try,” said the dervish, “to find a way to get your hands on them.”’

‘The inn, though not on the direct road to Constantinople, was a favourite one with merchants, owing to the excellence of the food, and on our arrival we discovered at least six or eight other people who had stopped for refreshment. They greeted us politely, and we sat down to table together.

‘The inn, though not directly on the way to Constantinople, was a favorite among merchants because of its great food, and when we arrived, we found at least six or eight other people who had stopped for a meal. They welcomed us warmly, and we sat down to eat together.

‘In a short time the two men described by the dervish entered the room, and at a sign from him my sister made room at her side for one, while I did the same for the other.

‘In a little while, the two men the dervish described walked into the room, and at his signal, my sister made space for one next to her, while I did the same for the other.

‘Now the dervish had happened to mention that “their brother had danced.” At the moment we paid no attention to this remark, but it came back to our minds now, and we determined that they should dance also. To accomplish this we used all our arts and very soon bent them to our wills, so that they could refuse us nothing. At the end of the day we remained possessors of the talismans and had left them to their fate, while the prince and Thelamis fell more in love with us than ever, and declared that we were more lovely than any women in the world.

‘Now the dervish had mentioned that “their brother had danced.” At the time, we didn’t pay much attention to this comment, but it came back to us now, and we decided that they should dance too. To make this happen, we used all our skills and soon had them under our influence, so they couldn’t refuse us anything. By the end of the day, we still held the talismans and had left them to their fate, while the prince and Thelamis fell more in love with us than ever and said that we were more beautiful than any women in the world.

‘The sun had set before we quitted the inn, and we had made no plans as to where we should go next, so we readily consented to the prince’s proposal that we should embark without delay for the Isle of Black Marble. What a place it was! Rocks blacker than jet towered above its shores and shed thick darkness over the country. Our sailors had not been there before and were nearly as frightened as ourselves, but thanks to Thelamis, who undertook to be our pilot, we landed safely on the beach.

‘The sun had set before we left the inn, and we hadn’t made any plans about where to go next, so we quickly agreed to the prince’s suggestion that we should head straight to the Isle of Black Marble. It was quite a place! Rocks darker than jet loomed above its shores, casting deep shadows over the land. Our sailors had never been there before and were almost as scared as we were, but thanks to Thelamis, who agreed to be our guide, we made it safely to the beach.

‘When we had left the coast behind us, with its walls of jet, we entered a lovely country where the fields were greener, the streams clearer, and the sun brighter than anywhere else. The people crowded round to welcome their prince, whom they loved dearly, but they told him that the king was still full of rage at his son’s refusal to marry his cousin the Princess Okimpare, and also at his flight. Indeed, they all begged him not to visit the capital, as his life would hardly be safe. So, much as I should have enjoyed seeing the home of my beloved prince, I implored him to listen to this wise advice and to let us all go to Thelamis’s palace in the middle of a vast forest.

‘When we had left the coast behind us, with its walls of jet, we entered a beautiful countryside where the fields were greener, the streams clearer, and the sun brighter than anywhere else. The locals gathered around to welcome their prince, whom they loved dearly, but they warned him that the king was still furious about his son’s refusal to marry his cousin, Princess Okimpare, and also about his escape. In fact, they all urged him not to go to the capital, as his life would hardly be safe there. So, as much as I would have loved to see the home of my beloved prince, I begged him to heed this wise advice and to let us all go to Thelamis’s palace in the middle of a vast forest.

‘To my sister and myself, who had been brought up in a cottage, this house of Thelamis’s seemed like fairyland. It was built of pink marble, so highly polished that the flowers and streams surrounding it were reflected as in a mirror. One set of rooms was furnished especially for me in yellow silk and silver, to suit my black hair. Fresh dresses were provided for us every day, and we had slaves to wait on us. Ah, why could not this happiness have lasted for ever!

‘To my sister and me, who had grown up in a cottage, this house of Thelamis’s felt like a fairyland. It was made of pink marble, so highly polished that the flowers and streams around it were reflected like in a mirror. One set of rooms was furnished just for me in yellow silk and silver, to match my black hair. We were given fresh dresses every day, and we had servants to attend to us. Ah, why couldn’t this happiness last forever!

‘The peace of our lives was troubled by Thelamis’s jealousy of my sister, as he could not endure to see her on friendly terms with the prince, though knowing full well that his heart was mine. Every day we had scenes of tender reproaches and of explanations, but Tezila’s tears never failed to bring Thelamis to his knees, with prayers for forgiveness.

‘Our lives were disrupted by Thelamis’s jealousy of my sister, as he couldn’t stand seeing her on good terms with the prince, even though he knew I had his heart. Every day we had heartfelt arguments and explanations, but Tezila’s tears always moved Thelamis to his knees, begging for forgiveness.

‘We had been living in this way for some months when one day the news came that the king had fallen dangerously ill. I begged the prince to hurry at once to the Court, both to see his father and also to show himself to the senators and nobles, but as his love for me was greater than his desire of a crown, he hesitated as if foreseeing all that afterwards happened. At last Tezila spoke to him so seriously in Thelamis’s presence, that he determined to go, but promised that he would return before night.

‘We had been living like this for a few months when one day we heard the news that the king was seriously ill. I urged the prince to rush to the Court, both to see his father and to make an appearance for the senators and nobles. However, his love for me outweighed his desire for a crown, and he hesitated as if he could sense what would unfold later. Finally, Tezila spoke to him very seriously in Thelamis’s presence, and he decided to go but promised that he would be back before nightfall.

‘Night came but no prince, and Tezila, who had been the cause of his departure, showed such signs of uneasiness that Thelamis’s jealousy was at once awakened. As for me, I cannot tell what I suffered. Not being able to sleep I rose from my bed and wandered into the forest, along the road which he had taken so many hours before. Suddenly I heard in the distance the sound of a horse’s hoofs, and in a few moments the prince had flung himself down and was by my side. “Ah, how I adore you!” he exclaimed; “Thelamis’s love will never equal mine.” The words were hardly out of his mouth when I heard a slight noise behind, and before we could turn round both our heads were rolling in front of us, while the voice of Thelamis cried:

‘Night came but no prince, and Tezila, who had caused his departure, showed such signs of uneasiness that Thelamis’s jealousy flared up immediately. As for me, I can't describe my suffering. Unable to sleep, I got up from my bed and wandered into the forest, down the path he had taken hours before. Suddenly, I heard the sound of a horse’s hooves in the distance, and moments later, the prince threw himself down beside me. “Ah, how I adore you!” he exclaimed; “Thelamis’s love will never match mine.” No sooner had the words left his mouth than I heard a slight noise behind us, and before we could turn our heads, both of ours were rolling in front of us, while Thelamis's voice yelled:

‘“Perjured wretches, answer me; and you, faithless Tezila, tell me why you have betrayed me like this?”

‘“Dishonest scoundrels, answer me; and you, unfaithful Tezila, explain why you’ve betrayed me like this?”’

‘Then I understood what had happened, and that, in his rage, he had mistaken me for my sister.

‘Then I understood what had happened, and that, in his anger, he had mistaken me for my sister.

‘“Alas,” replied my head in weak tones, “I am not Tezila, but Dely, whose life you have destroyed, as well as that of your friend.” At this Thelamis paused and seemed to reflect for an instant.

‘“Alas,” replied my head in weak tones, “I am not Tezila, but Dely, whose life you have ruined, along with that of your friend.” At this, Thelamis paused and seemed to think for a moment.

‘“Be not frightened,” he said more quietly, “I can make you whole again,” and laying a magic powder on our tongues he placed our heads on our necks. In the twinkling of an eye our heads were joined to our bodies without leaving so much as a scar; only that, blinded with rage as he still was, Thelamis had placed my head on the prince’s body, and his on mine!

‘“Don’t be scared,” he said softly, “I can fix you.” He sprinkled a magic powder on our tongues and set our heads back on our necks. In the blink of an eye, our heads were connected to our bodies without a single scar; the only issue was that, still blinded by rage, Thelamis had put my head on the prince’s body, and his on mine!’

‘I cannot describe to you how odd we both felt at this strange transformation. We both instinctively put up our hands—he to feel his hair, which was, of course, dressed like a woman’s, and I to raise the turban which pressed heavily on my forehead. But we did not know what had happened to us, for the night was still dark.

‘I can’t tell you how weird we both felt about this strange transformation. We both instinctively raised our hands—he to touch his hair, which was styled like a woman’s, and I to lift the turban that was pressing heavily on my forehead. But we didn’t know what had happened to us, as it was still dark outside.’

‘At this point Tezila appeared, followed by a troop of slaves bearing flowers. It was only by the light of their torches that we understood what had occurred. Indeed the first thought of both of us was that we must have changed clothes.

‘At this point, Tezila showed up, followed by a group of slaves carrying flowers. It was only by the light of their torches that we realized what had happened. In fact, our first thought was that we must have changed clothes.

‘Now in spite of what we may say, we all prefer our own bodies to those of anybody else, so notwithstanding our love for each other, at first we could not help feeling a little cross with Thelamis. However, so deep was the prince’s passion for me, that very soon he began to congratulate himself on the change. “My happiness is perfect,” he said; “my heart, beautiful Dely, has always been yours, and now I have your head also.”

‘Now, no matter what we might say, we all prefer our own bodies to anyone else's, so even with our love for one another, we couldn't help but feel a bit annoyed with Thelamis at first. However, the prince's love for me was so strong that he soon started to feel good about the situation. “I’m perfectly happy,” he said; “my heart, beautiful Dely, has always been yours, and now I have your head too.”’

‘But though the prince made the best of it, Thelamis was much ashamed of his stupidity. “I have,” he said hesitatingly, “two other pastilles which have the same magic properties as those I used before. Let me cut off your heads again, and that will put matters straight.” The proposal sounded tempting, but was a little risky, and after consulting together we decided to let things remain as they were. “Do not blame me then,” continued Thelamis, “if you will not accept my offer. But take the two pastilles, and if it ever happens that you are decapitated a second time, make use of them in the way I have shown you, and each will get back his own head.” So saying he presented us with the pastilles, and we all returned to the castle.

‘But even though the prince tried to make the best of it, Thelamis felt really embarrassed about his foolishness. “I have,” he said hesitantly, “two other pastilles that have the same magical properties as the ones I used before. Let me cut off your heads again, and that will fix everything.” The offer sounded tempting, but it was a bit risky, and after discussing it, we decided to leave things as they were. “Don’t blame me then,” Thelamis continued, “if you don’t accept my offer. But take the two pastilles, and if you ever happen to be decapitated again, use them the way I showed you, and each of you will get your own head back.” With that, he handed us the pastilles, and we all went back to the castle.

‘However, the troubles caused by the unfortunate exchange were only just beginning. My head, without thinking what it was doing, led the prince’s body to my apartments. But my women, only looking at the dress, declared I had mistaken the corridor, and called some slaves to conduct me to his highness’s rooms. This was bad enough, but when—as it was still night my servants began to undress me, I nearly fainted from surprise and confusion, and no doubt the prince’s head was suffering in the same manner at the other end of the castle!

‘However, the problems caused by the unfortunate mix-up were just starting. My mind, not realizing what it was doing, led the prince’s body to my rooms. But my ladies, only seeing the dress, insisted I had taken the wrong corridor and called some servants to take me to his highness’s quarters. That was bad enough, but when—since it was still night—my servants started to undress me, I nearly fainted from shock and confusion, and I’m sure the prince was feeling just as bewildered on the other side of the castle!’

‘By the next morning—you will easily guess that we slept but little—we had grown partly accustomed to our strange situation, and when we looked in the mirror, the prince had become brown-skinned and black-haired, while my head was covered with his curly golden locks. And after that first day, everyone in the palace had become so accustomed to the change that they thought no more about it.

‘By the next morning—you can easily guess we didn't sleep much—we had started to get used to our unusual situation, and when we looked in the mirror, the prince had become brown-skinned with black hair, while my head was covered with his curly golden locks. After that first day, everyone in the palace got so used to the change that they no longer thought about it.

‘Some weeks after this, we heard that the king of the Isle of Black Marble was dead. The prince’s head, which once was mine, was full of ambitious desires, and he longed to ride straight to the capital and proclaim himself king. But then came the question as to whether the nobles would recognise the prince with a girl’s body, and indeed, when we came to think of it, which was prince and which was girl?

‘A few weeks later, we heard that the king of the Isle of Black Marble had died. The prince’s mind, which once was mine, was filled with ambitious desires, and he was eager to ride straight to the capital and declare himself king. But then the question arose as to whether the nobles would accept the prince in a girl’s body, and honestly, when we thought about it, which was the prince and which was the girl?

‘At last, after much argument, my head carried the day and we set out; but only to find that the king had declared the Princess Okimpare his successor. The greater part of the senators and nobles openly professed that they would much have preferred the rightful heir, but as they could not recognise him either in the prince or me, they chose to consider us as impostors and threw us into prison.

‘Finally, after a lot of debate, I won the argument and we set out; but only to discover that the king had named Princess Okimpare as his successor. Most of the senators and nobles openly stated that they would have much preferred the rightful heir, but since they didn’t recognize either the prince or me as that heir, they chose to see us as impostors and threw us into prison.

‘A few days later Tezila and Thelamis, who had followed us to the capital, came to tell us that the new queen had accused us of high treason, and had herself been present at our trial—which was conducted without us. They had been in mortal terror as to what would be our sentence, but by a piece of extraordinary luck we had been condemned to be beheaded.

‘A few days later, Tezila and Thelamis, who had followed us to the capital, came to tell us that the new queen had accused us of treason and had actually been present at our trial—which took place without us. They had been in a state of panic about what our sentence would be, but by an incredible stroke of luck, we had been sentenced to be beheaded.

‘I told my sister that I did not see exactly where the luck came in, but Thelamis interrupted me rudely:

‘I told my sister that I didn’t really see where the luck was, but Thelamis cut me off abruptly:

‘“What!” he cried, “of course I shall make use of the pastilles, and—” but here the officers arrived to lead us to the great square where the execution was to take place—for Okimpare was determined there should be no delay.

‘“What!” he exclaimed, “of course I will use the pastilles, and—” but at that moment the officers arrived to take us to the main square where the execution was set to happen—for Okimpare was adamant there would be no delay.

‘The square was crowded with people of all ages and all ranks, and in the middle a platform had been erected on which was the scaffold, with the executioner, in a black mask, standing by. At a sign from him I mounted first, and in a moment my head was rolling at his feet. With a bound my sister and Thelamis were beside me, and like lightning Thelamis seized the sabre from the headsman, and cut off the head of the prince. And before the multitude had recovered from their astonishment at these strange proceedings, our bodies were joined to our right heads, and the pastilles placed on our tongues. Then Thelamis led the prince to the edge of the platform and presented him to the people, saying, “Behold your lawful king.”

‘The square was packed with people of all ages and social standings, and in the center, a platform had been set up with a scaffold, where the executioner, wearing a black mask, stood nearby. At a signal from him, I climbed up first, and in an instant, my head was rolling at his feet. In a flash, my sister and Thelamis were beside me, and before anyone could react, Thelamis grabbed the sabre from the executioner and decapitated the prince. Just as the crowd started to process the bizarre events unfolding before them, our bodies were reattached to our right heads, and the pastilles were placed on our tongues. Then, Thelamis took the prince to the edge of the platform and presented him to the crowd, saying, “Here is your rightful king.”

‘Shouts of joy rent the air at the sound of Thelamis’s words, and the noise reached Okimpare in the palace. Smitten with despair at the news, she fell down unconscious on her balcony, and was lifted up by the slaves and taken back to her own house.

‘Cheers filled the air at the sound of Thelamis’s words, and the noise reached Okimpare in the palace. Overcome with despair at the news, she collapsed unconscious on her balcony, and was carried by the servants back to her house.

‘Meanwhile our happiness was all turned to sorrow. I had rushed up to the prince to embrace him fondly, when he suddenly grew pale and staggered.

‘Meanwhile, our happiness turned into sorrow. I rushed up to the prince to hug him warmly, when he suddenly went pale and staggered.

‘“I die faithful to you,” he murmured, turning his eyes towards me, “and I die a king!” and leaning his head on my shoulder he expired quietly, for one of the arteries in his neck had been cut through.

“‘I die loyal to you,” he whispered, looking at me, “and I die a king!” Then, resting his head on my shoulder, he passed away peacefully, as one of the arteries in his neck had been severed.

‘Not knowing what I did I staggered towards the sabre which was lying
near me, with the intention of following my beloved prince as speedily
as possible. And when Thelamis seized my hand (but only just in time),
in my madness I turned the sabre upon him, and he fell struck through
the heart at my feet.’

 The whole company were listening to the story with breathless
attention, when it became plain that Dely could go no further, while
Tezila had flung herself on a heap of cushions and hidden her face.
Zambac ordered her women to give them all the attention possible, and
desired they should be carried into her own rooms.
‘Not knowing what I was doing, I stumbled toward the saber that was lying next to me, intending to follow my beloved prince as quickly as possible. And just when Thelamis grabbed my hand (but only just in time), in my madness, I turned the saber on him, and he fell, pierced through the heart at my feet.’

The whole group was listening to the story with rapt attention when it became clear that Dely couldn't continue, while Tezila had thrown herself onto a pile of cushions and hidden her face. Zambac instructed her women to take care of them as best as they could and requested that they be brought to her own rooms.

When the two sisters were in this condition, Ibrahim, who was a very prudent young man, suggested to his parents that, as the two Circassians were both unconscious, it would be an excellent opportunity to search them and see if the talismans belonging to the daughters of Siroco were concealed about their persons. But the Bassa, shocked at the notion of treating his guests in so inhospitable a manner, refused to do anything of the kind, adding that the next day he hoped to persuade them to give the talismans up of their own free will.

When the two sisters were in this situation, Ibrahim, who was a very sensible young man, suggested to his parents that since both Circassians were unconscious, it would be a great chance to search them and see if the talismans belonging to Siroco's daughters were hidden on them. However, the Bassa, taken aback by the idea of treating his guests in such an unfriendly way, refused to do anything like that, adding that he hoped to convince them to hand over the talismans willingly the next day.

By this time it was nearly midnight and Neangir, who was standing near the Jewess Sumi, drew out the portrait of Argentine, and heard with delight that she was even more beautiful than her picture. Everyone was waiting on tip-toe for the appearance of the two watches, who were expected when the clock struck twelve to come in search of Sumi, and that there might be no delay the Bassa ordered all the doors to be flung wide open. It was done, and there entered not the longed-for watches, but the page who had been sent away in disgrace.

By this time it was almost midnight, and Neangir, standing next to the Jewess Sumi, pulled out the portrait of Argentine and was delighted to hear that she was even more beautiful than her picture. Everyone was on edge, waiting for the two watches, who were expected to arrive when the clock struck twelve to look for Sumi. To avoid any delays, the Bassa ordered all the doors to be thrown wide open. It was done, but instead of the longed-for watches, in walked the page who had been sent away in disgrace.

Then the Bassa arose in wrath. ‘Azemi,’ he said, ‘did I not order you to stand no more in my presence?’

Then the Bassa stood up in anger. “Azemi,” he said, “didn’t I tell you to no longer be in my presence?”

‘My lord,’ replied Azemi, modestly, ‘I was hidden outside the door, listening to the tale of the two Circassians. And as I know you are fond of stories, give me also leave to tell you one. I promise you it shall not be long.’

‘My lord,’ Azemi said modestly, ‘I was outside the door, listening to the story of the two Circassians. Since I know you enjoy stories, may I also have the chance to tell you one? I promise it won’t take long.’

‘Speak on,’ replied the Bassa, ‘but take heed what you say.’

“Go ahead,” replied the Bassa, “but be careful with your words.”

‘My lord,’ began Azemi, ‘this morning I was walking in the town when I noticed a man going in the same direction followed by a slave. He entered a baker’s shop, where he bought some bread which he gave to the slave to carry. I watched him and saw that he purchased many other kinds of provisions at other places, and when the slave could carry no more his master commanded him to return home and have supper ready at midnight.

‘My lord,’ Azemi started, ‘this morning I was walking through the town when I noticed a man heading in the same direction, followed by a slave. He walked into a bakery, where he bought some bread and handed it to the slave to carry. I kept an eye on him and saw that he bought various other supplies at different shops, and when the slave could carry no more, his master ordered him to go back home and have dinner ready by midnight.

‘When left alone the man went up the street, and turning into a jeweller’s shop, brought out a watch that as far as I could see was made of silver. He walked on a few steps, then stooped and picked up a gold watch which lay at his feet. At this point I ran up and told him that if he did not give me half its price I would report him to the Cadi; he agreed, and conducting me to his house produced four hundred sequins, which he said was my share, and having got what I wanted I went away.

‘When he was on his own, the man walked up the street and entered a jeweller’s shop, where he pulled out a watch that looked like it was made of silver. He took a few steps, then bent down and picked up a gold watch that was lying at his feet. At that moment, I rushed over and told him that if he didn’t give me half its value, I would report him to the Cadi; he agreed, and took me to his house where he gave me four hundred sequins, claiming it was my share. After getting what I wanted, I left.’

‘As it was the hour for attending on my lord I returned home and accompanied you to the Cadi, where I heard the story of the three Jews and learned the importance of the two watches I had left at the stranger’s. I hastened to his house, but he had gone out, and I could only find the slave, whom I told that I was the bearer of important news for his master. Believing me to be one of his friends, he begged me to wait, and showed me into a room where I saw the two watches lying on the table. I put them in my pocket, leaving the four hundred sequins in place of the gold watch and three gold pieces which I knew to be the price of the other. As you know the watches never remain with the person who buys them, this man may think himself very lucky to get back his money. I have wound them both up, and at this instant Aurora and Argentine are locked safely into my own room.’

‘It was time to meet my lord, so I went home and joined you at the Cadi's, where I heard the story about the three Jews and learned how important the two watches were that I had left with the stranger. I hurried to his house, but he was out, and I could only find the slave, to whom I said I had important news for his master. Thinking I was one of his friends, he asked me to wait and showed me into a room where I saw the two watches on the table. I put them in my pocket, leaving four hundred sequins in place of the gold watch and three gold pieces, which I knew were the cost of the other. As you know, watches never stay with the person who buys them, so this man may feel very lucky to get his money back. I’ve wound them both up, and right now, Aurora and Argentine are safely locked away in my own room.’

Everybody was so delighted to hear this news that Azemi was nearly stifled with their embraces, and Neangir could hardly be prevented from running to break in the door, though he did not even know where the page slept.

Everybody was so excited to hear this news that Azemi was almost overwhelmed by their hugs, and Neangir could barely be stopped from rushing to break down the door, even though he had no idea where the page was sleeping.

But the page begged to have the honour of fetching the ladies himself, and soon returned leading them by the hand.

But the page insisted on having the honor of bringing the ladies himself, and soon came back leading them by the hand.

For some minutes all was a happy confusion, and Ibrahim took advantage of it to fall on his knees before Aurora, and search in the fifth fold of her dress for the missing coral bead. The Book of Spells had told the truth; there it was, and as the chaplet was now complete the young man’s days of seeking were over.

For a few minutes, everything was a joyful mess, and Ibrahim used this moment to drop to his knees in front of Aurora and look in the fifth fold of her dress for the missing coral bead. The Book of Spells was right; there it was, and with the necklace now complete, the young man's days of searching were finally over.

In the midst of the general rejoicing Hassan alone bore a gloomy face.

In the middle of everyone's celebration, Hassan alone wore a sad expression.

‘Alas!’ he said, ‘everyone is happy but the miserable being you see before you. I have lost the only consolation in my grief, which was to feel that I had a brother in misfortune!’

‘Alas!’ he said, ‘everyone is happy except for the miserable person you see in front of you. I have lost the only comfort in my sorrow, which was knowing that I had a brother in misery!’

‘Be comforted,’ replied the Bassa; ‘sooner or later the dervish who stole the pink bag is sure to be found.’

‘Don't worry,’ replied the Bassa; ‘sooner or later the dervish who took the pink bag will definitely be found.’

Supper was then served, and after they had all eaten of rare fruits which seemed to them the most delicious in the whole world, the Bassa ordered the flask containing the elixir of love to be brought and the young people to drink of it. Then their eyes shone with a new fire, and they swore to be true to each other till death.

Supper was then served, and after they had all eaten rare fruits that tasted like the most delicious in the world, the Bassa ordered the flask containing the elixir of love to be brought so the young people could drink from it. Then their eyes shone with a new spark, and they promised to be true to each other until death.

This ceremony was scarcely over when the clock struck one, and in an instant Aurora and Argentine had vanished, and in the place where they stood lay two watches. Silence fell upon all the company—they had forgotten the enchantment; then the voice of Azemi was heard asking if he might be allowed to take charge of the watches till the next day, pledging his head to end their enchantment. With the consent of Sumi, this was granted, and the Bassa gave Azemi a purse containing a thousand sequins, as a reward for the services he had already rendered to them. After this everybody went to his own apartment.

This ceremony had barely finished when the clock struck one, and in an instant, Aurora and Argentine disappeared, leaving two watches in their place. Silence fell over everyone—they had forgotten about the enchantment; then Azemi's voice was heard asking if he could take care of the watches until the next day, promising to break their enchantment. With Sumi's consent, this was allowed, and the Bassa gave Azemi a purse containing a thousand sequins as a reward for his previous help. After that, everyone went to their own rooms.

Azemi had never possessed so much money before, and never closed his eyes for joy the whole night long. Very early he got up and went into the garden, thinking how he could break the enchantment of the daughters of Siroco. Suddenly the soft tones of a woman fell on his ear, and peeping through the bushes he saw Tezila, who was arranging flowers in her sister’s hair. The rustling of the leaves caused Dely to start; she jumped up as if to fly, but Azemi implored her to remain and begged her to tell him what happened to them after the death of their lovers, and how they had come to find the dervish.

Azemi had never had so much money before, and he couldn't spend the whole night celebrating in joy. He woke up early and went into the garden, trying to figure out how to break the spell of the daughters of Siroco. Suddenly, he heard a woman's soft voice, and peeking through the bushes, he saw Tezila arranging flowers in her sister’s hair. The rustling leaves startled Dely; she jumped up as if to flee, but Azemi begged her to stay and asked her to tell him what happened to them after their lovers died and how they found the dervish.

‘The punishment decreed to us by the Queen Okimpare,’ answered Dely, ‘was that we were to dance and sing in the midst of our sorrow, at a great fete which was to be held that very day for all her people. This cruel command nearly turned our brains, and we swore a solemn oath to make all lovers as wretched as we were ourselves. In this design we succeeded so well that in a short time the ladies of the capital came in a body to Okimpare, and prayed her to banish us from the kingdom, before their lives were made miserable for ever. She consented, and commanded us to be placed on board a ship, with our slave Gouloucou.

‘The punishment ordered by Queen Okimpare,’ Dely replied, ‘was that we had to dance and sing in the middle of our grief during a big celebration that was happening that very day for all her people. This harsh command nearly drove us mad, and we made a serious promise to make all lovers as miserable as we were. We were so successful in this plan that soon the ladies of the capital came together to plead with Okimpare to kick us out of the kingdom before their lives were ruined forever. She agreed and ordered us to be put on a ship along with our servant Gouloucou.’

‘On the shore we saw an old man who was busily engaged in drowning some little black pigs, talking to them all the while, as if they could understand him.

‘On the shore we saw an old man who was busy drowning some little black pigs, talking to them the whole time, as if they could understand him.

‘“Accursed race,” said he, “it is you who have caused all the misfortunes of him to whom I gave the magic bracelet. Perish all of you!”

“Damn you all,” he said, “you are the ones who have brought all the misfortunes upon the person I gave the magic bracelet to. May you all perish!”

‘We drew near from curiosity, and recognised in him the dervish who had sheltered us on our first escape from the caravan.

‘We approached out of curiosity and recognized him as the dervish who had provided shelter for us during our initial escape from the caravan.

‘When the old man discovered who we were he was beside himself with pleasure, and offered us a refuge in the cave where he lived. We gladly accepted his offer, and to the cave we all went, taking with us the last little pig, which he gave us as a present.

‘When the old man found out who we were, he was overjoyed and offered us shelter in the cave where he lived. We happily accepted his offer, and together we went to the cave, bringing along the last little pig, which he gave us as a gift.

‘“The Bassa of the Sea,” he added, “will pay you anything you like to ask for it.”

‘“The Bassa of the Sea,” he said, “will pay you whatever you want for it.”’

‘Without asking why it was so precious I took the pig and placed it in my work bag, where it has been ever since. Only yesterday we offered it to the Bassa, who laughed at us, and this so enraged us against the dervish that we cut off his beard when he was asleep, and now he dare not show himself.’

‘Without questioning why it was so valuable, I took the pig and put it in my work bag, where it has stayed ever since. Just yesterday, we presented it to the Bassa, who laughed at us, and this made us so furious with the dervish that we cut off his beard while he was sleeping, and now he doesn't dare to show his face.’

‘Ah,’ exclaimed the page, ‘it is not fitting that such beauty should waste itself in making other people miserable. Forget the unhappy past and think only of the future. And accept, I pray you, this watch, to mark the brighter hours in store.’ So saying he laid the watch upon her knee. Then he turned to Tezila. ‘And you fair maiden, permit me to offer you this other watch. True it is only of silver, but it is all I have left to give. And I feel quite sure that you must have somewhere a silver seal, that will be exactly the thing to go with it.’

‘Ah,’ said the page, ‘it’s not right for such beauty to go to waste making others miserable. Forget the sad past and focus only on the future. And please, accept this watch as a symbol of the brighter times ahead.’ With that, he placed the watch on her lap. Then he turned to Tezila. ‘And you, lovely maiden, let me give you this other watch. It's only silver, but it’s all I have left to offer. I'm sure you have a silver seal somewhere that would pair perfectly with it.’

‘Why, so you have,’ cried Dely; ‘fasten your silver seal to your watch, and I will hang my gold one on to mine.’

“Wow, you really do!” Dely shouted. “Attach your silver seal to your watch, and I’ll put my gold one on mine.”

The seals were produced, and, as Azemi had guessed, they were the talismans which the two Circassians had taken from Izif and Izouf, mounted in gold and silver. As quick as lightning the watches slid from the hands of Tezila and her sister, and Aurora and Argentine stood before them, each with her talisman on her finger.

The seals were made, and as Azemi had suspected, they were the talismans that the two Circassians had taken from Izif and Izouf, set in gold and silver. In a flash, the watches slipped off the wrists of Tezila and her sister, and Aurora and Argentine stood in front of them, each wearing her talisman on her finger.

At first they seemed rather confused themselves at the change which had taken place, and the sunlight which they had not seen for so long, but when gradually they understood that their enchantment had come to an end, they could find no words to express their happiness.

At first, they seemed pretty confused about the change that had happened and the sunlight they hadn't seen in so long. But as they slowly realized that their enchantment was over, they found themselves at a loss for words to express their happiness.

The Circassians could with difficulty be comforted for the loss of the talismans, but Aurora and Argentine entreated them to dry their tears, as their father, Siroco, who was governor of Alexandria, would not fail to reward them in any manner they wished. This promise was soon confirmed by Siroco himself, who came into the garden with the Bassa and his two sons, and was speedily joined by the ladies of the family. Only Hassan was absent. It was the hour in which he was condemned to bewail his ebony hand.

The Circassians struggled to find comfort after losing the talismans, but Aurora and Argentine urged them to stop crying, as their father, Siroco, the governor of Alexandria, would surely reward them in whatever way they desired. This promise was quickly confirmed by Siroco himself, who arrived in the garden accompanied by the Bassa and his two sons, and soon the ladies of the family joined them. Only Hassan was missing; it was the time he had to mourn his ebony hand.

To the surprise of all a noise was at this moment heard in a corner of the terrace, and Hassan himself appeared surrounded by slaves, clapping his hands and shouting with joy. ‘I was weeping as usual,’ cried he, ‘when all at once the tears refused to come to my eyes, and on looking down at my hand I saw that its blackness had vanished. And now, lovely Zelida, nothing prevents me any longer from offering you the hand, when the heart has been yours always.’

To everyone's surprise, a noise was suddenly heard in a corner of the terrace, and Hassan himself appeared, surrounded by slaves, clapping his hands and shouting with joy. “I was crying as usual,” he exclaimed, “when all of a sudden the tears stopped coming, and when I looked down at my hand, I saw that its darkness was gone. And now, beautiful Zelida, nothing stops me from offering you my hand, since my heart has always been yours.”

But though Hassan never thought of asking or caring what had caused his cure, the others were by no means so indifferent. It was quite clear that the little black pig must be dead—but how, and when? To this the slaves answered that they had seen that morning a man pursued by three others, and that he had taken refuge in the cavern which they had been left to guard. Then, in obedience to orders, they had rolled a stone over the entrance.

But even though Hassan never thought to ask or care what had caused his recovery, the others were not so casual about it. It was obvious that the little black pig had to be dead—but how, and when? In response, the slaves said they had seen a man being chased by three others that morning, and he had taken shelter in the cave they were supposed to guard. Then, following orders, they had rolled a stone over the entrance.

Piercing shrieks interrupted their story, and a man, whom the Circassians saw to be the old dervish, rushed round the corner of the terrace with the three Jews behind him. When the fugitive beheld so many people collected together, he turned down another path, but the slaves captured all four and brought them before their master.

Piercing screams interrupted their story, and a man, who the Circassians recognized as the old dervish, rushed around the corner of the terrace with three Jews following him. When the fugitive saw so many people gathered together, he took another path, but the slaves caught all four of them and brought them before their master.

What was the surprise of the Bassa when he beheld in the old dervish the man who had given the chaplet, the copper plaque, and the bracelet to his three sons. ‘Fear nothing, holy father,’ he said, ‘you are safe with me. But tell us, how came you here?’

What a surprise for the Bassa when he saw in the old dervish the man who had given the rosary, the copper plaque, and the bracelet to his three sons. ‘Don’t worry, holy father,’ he said, ‘you’re safe with me. But tell us, how did you end up here?’

‘My lord,’ explained the dervish, ‘when my beard was cut off during my sleep by the two Circassians, I was ashamed to appear before the eyes of men, and fled, bearing with me the pink silk bag. In the night these three men fell in with me, and we passed some time in conversation, but at dawn, when it was light enough to see each other’s faces, one of them exclaimed that I was the dervish travelling with the two Circassians who had stolen the talismans from the Jews. I jumped up and tried to fly to my cave, but they were too quick for me, and just as we reached your garden they snatched the bag which contained the little black pig and flung it into the sea. By this act, which delivers your son, I would pray you to forgive them for any wrongs they may have done you—nay more, that you will recompense them for it.’ The Bassa granted the holy man’s request, and seeing that the two Jews had fallen victims to the charms of the Circassian ladies, gave his consent to their union, which was fixed to take place at the same time as that of Izaf with the wise Sumi. The Cadi was sent for, and the Jews exchanged the hats of their race for the turbans of the followers of the Prophet. Then, after so many misfortunes, the Bassa’s three sons entreated their father to delay their happiness no longer, and the six marriages were performed by the Cadi at the hour of noon.

‘My lord,’ explained the dervish, ‘when the two Circassians cut off my beard while I was sleeping, I felt too ashamed to face anyone, so I ran away with the pink silk bag. During the night, I encountered these three men, and we talked for a while, but at dawn, when we could see each other's faces, one of them recognized me as the dervish traveling with the two Circassians who took the talismans from the Jews. I jumped up and tried to escape to my cave, but they were too fast for me, and just as we reached your garden, they grabbed the bag with the little black pig and threw it into the sea. Because of this act, which saves your son, I ask you to forgive them for any wrongs they might have caused you—actually, I hope you will reward them for it.’ The Bassa agreed to the holy man’s request, and seeing that the two Jews had fallen for the charm of the Circassian ladies, he allowed their marriage, which was set to happen at the same time as Izaf’s marriage to the wise Sumi. The Cadi was called, and the Jews swapped their traditional hats for turbans worn by the followers of the Prophet. Then, after all their troubles, the Bassa’s three sons urged their father not to postpone their happiness any longer, and the six weddings were officiated by the Cadi at noon.

[Cabinet des Fees.]

[Fairy Cabinet.]





The Jackal and the Spring

Once upon a time all the streams and rivers ran so dry that the animals did not know how to get water. After a very long search, which had been quite in vain, they found a tiny spring, which only wanted to be dug deeper so as to yield plenty of water. So the beasts said to each other, ‘Let us dig a well, and then we shall not fear to die of thirst;’ and they all consented except the jackal, who hated work of any kind, and generally got somebody to do it for him.

Once upon a time, all the streams and rivers dried up, leaving the animals unsure of where to find water. After a long and fruitless search, they discovered a small spring that just needed to be dug deeper to provide plenty of water. The animals said to one another, "Let's dig a well, and then we won't have to worry about dying of thirst." They all agreed except for the jackal, who disliked any kind of work and usually got someone else to do it for him.

When they had finished their well, they held a council as to who should be made the guardian of the well, so that the jackal might not come near it, for, they said, ‘he would not work, therefore he shall not drink.’

When they finished their well, they had a meeting to decide who should be the guardian of the well, so the jackal wouldn't get close to it, because they said, 'he won't work, so he shouldn't drink.'

After some talk it was decided that the rabbit should be left in charge; then all the other beasts went back to their homes.

After some discussion, they decided that the rabbit would be in charge; then all the other animals went back to their homes.

When they were out of sight the jackal arrived. ‘Good morning! Good morning, rabbit!’ and the rabbit politely said, ‘Good morning!’ Then the jackal unfastened the little bag that hung at his side, and pulled out of it a piece of honeycomb which he began to eat, and turning to the rabbit he remarked:

When they were out of sight, the jackal showed up. "Good morning! Good morning, rabbit!" and the rabbit politely replied, "Good morning!" Then the jackal opened the small bag that hung at his side, pulled out a piece of honeycomb, and started eating it while turning to the rabbit and saying:

‘As you see, rabbit, I am not thirsty in the least, and this is nicer than any water.’

‘As you can see, rabbit, I’m not thirsty at all, and this is better than any water.’

‘Give me a bit,’ asked the rabbit. So the jackal handed him a very little morsel.

‘Give me a little,’ asked the rabbit. So the jackal gave him a tiny piece.

‘Oh, how good it is!’ cried the rabbit; ‘give me a little more, dear friend!’

‘Oh, how good it is!’ said the rabbit; ‘give me a bit more, my dear friend!’

But the jackal answered, ‘If you really want me to give you some more, you must have your paws tied behind you, and lie on your back, so that I can pour it into your mouth.’

But the jackal replied, ‘If you really want me to give you more, you need to have your paws tied behind you and lie on your back, so I can pour it into your mouth.’

The rabbit did as he was bid, and when he was tied tight and popped on his back, the jackal ran to the spring and drank as much as he wanted. When he had quite finished he returned to his den.

The rabbit did as he was told, and when he was tied up and flipped onto his back, the jackal ran to the spring and drank as much as he liked. After he was done, he went back to his den.

In the evening the animals all came back, and when they saw the rabbit lying with his paws tied, they said to him: ‘Rabbit, how did you let yourself be taken in like this?’

In the evening, all the animals returned, and when they saw the rabbit lying there with his paws tied, they said to him, “Rabbit, how did you get captured like this?”

‘It was all the fault of the jackal,’ replied the rabbit; ‘he tied me up like this, and told me he would give me something nice to eat. It was all a trick just to get at our water.’

‘It was all the jackal's fault,’ replied the rabbit; ‘he tied me up like this and said he would give me something delicious to eat. It was all a trick just to get to our water.’

‘Rabbit, you are no better than an idiot to have let the jackal drink our water when he would not help to find it. Who shall be our next watchman? We must have somebody a little sharper than you!’ and the little hare called out, ‘I will be the watchman.’

‘Rabbit, you're foolish for letting the jackal drink our water when he wouldn't help us find it. Who's going to be our next watchman? We need someone smarter than you!’ and the little hare shouted, ‘I’ll be the watchman.’

The following morning the animals all went their various ways, leaving the little hare to guard the spring. When they were out of sight the jackal came back. ‘Good morning! good morning, little hare,’ and the little hare politely said, ‘Good morning.’

The next morning, the animals went their separate ways, leaving the little hare to watch over the spring. Once they were out of sight, the jackal returned. “Good morning! Good morning, little hare,” said the jackal, and the little hare politely replied, “Good morning.”

‘Can you give me a pinch of snuff?’ said the jackal.

‘Can you give me a pinch of snuff?’ said the jackal.

‘I am so sorry, but I have none,’ answered the little hare.

‘I’m really sorry, but I don’t have any,’ replied the little hare.

The jackal then came and sat down by the little hare, and unfastened his little bag, pulling out of it a piece of honeycomb. He licked his lips and exclaimed, ‘Oh, little hare, if you only knew how good it is!’

The jackal then came and sat down beside the little hare, and opened his small bag, pulling out a piece of honeycomb. He licked his lips and said, ‘Oh, little hare, if you only knew how good this is!’

‘What is it?’ asked the little hare.

‘What is it?’ asked the little hare.

‘It is something that moistens my throat so deliciously,’ answered the jackal, ‘that after I have eaten it I don’t feel thirsty any more, while I am sure that all you other beasts are for ever wanting water.’

‘It’s something that soothes my throat so nicely,’ replied the jackal, ‘that after I eat it, I don’t feel thirsty at all, while I’m sure all you other animals are always in need of water.’

‘Give me a bit, dear friend,’ asked the little hare.

‘Give me a moment, dear friend,’ asked the little hare.

‘Not so fast,’ replied the jackal. ‘If you really wish to enjoy what you are eating, you must have your paws tied behind you, and lie on your back, so that I can pour it into your mouth.’

‘Not so fast,’ replied the jackal. ‘If you really want to enjoy what you’re eating, you need to have your paws tied behind you and lie on your back so I can pour it into your mouth.’

‘You can tie them, only be quick,’ said the little hare, and when he was tied tight and popped on his back, the jackal went quietly down to the well, and drank as much as he wanted. When he had quite finished he returned to his den.

‘You can tie them, just be quick,’ said the little hare, and when he was tightly tied and flipped onto his back, the jackal went quietly down to the well and drank as much as he wanted. When he was done, he went back to his den.

In the evening the animals all came back; and when they saw the little hare with his paws tied, they said to him: ‘Little hare, how did you let yourself be taken in like this? Didn’t you boast you were very sharp? You undertook to guard our water; now show us how much is left for us to drink!’

In the evening, all the animals returned, and when they saw the little hare with his paws tied, they said to him, “Little hare, how did you let yourself get caught like this? Didn’t you brag about being so clever? You promised to guard our water; now show us how much is left for us to drink!”

‘It is all the fault of the jackal,’ replied the little hare. ‘He told me he would give me something nice to eat if I would just let him tie my hands behind my back.’

‘It's all the jackal's fault,’ replied the little hare. ‘He told me he would give me something tasty to eat if I just let him tie my hands behind my back.’

Then the animals said, ‘Who can we trust to mount guard now?’ And the panther answered, ‘Let it be the tortoise.’

Then the animals said, 'Who can we trust to keep watch now?' And the panther replied, 'Let it be the tortoise.'

The following morning the animals all went their various ways, leaving the tortoise to guard the spring. When they were out of sight the jackal came back. ‘Good morning, tortoise; good morning.’

The next morning, the animals all went their separate ways, leaving the tortoise to watch over the spring. Once they were out of sight, the jackal returned. “Good morning, tortoise; good morning.”

But the tortoise took no notice.

But the tortoise didn’t pay any attention.

‘Good morning, tortoise; good morning.’ But still the tortoise pretended not to hear.

‘Good morning, tortoise; good morning.’ But the tortoise still acted like it didn’t hear.

Then the jackal said to himself, ‘Well, to-day I have only got to manage a bigger idiot than before. I shall just kick him on one side, and then go and have a drink.’ So he went up to the tortoise and said to him in a soft voice, ‘Tortoise! tortoise!’ but the tortoise took no notice. Then the jackal kicked him out of the way, and went to the well and began to drink, but scarcely had he touched the water, than the tortoise seized him by the leg. The jackal shrieked out: ‘Oh, you will break my leg!’ but the tortoise only held on the tighter. The jackal then took his bag and tried to make the tortoise smell the honeycomb he had inside; but the tortoise turned away his head and smelt nothing. At last the jackal said to the tortoise, ‘I should like to give you my bag and everything in it,’ but the only answer the tortoise made was to grasp the jackal’s leg tighter still.

Then the jackal thought to himself, ‘Well, today I just need to deal with a bigger fool than before. I’ll just shove him aside and then go have a drink.’ So he approached the tortoise and said softly, ‘Tortoise! Tortoise!’ but the tortoise ignored him. The jackal then kicked him out of the way and went to the well to drink, but as soon as he touched the water, the tortoise grabbed his leg. The jackal shouted, ‘Oh, you’re going to break my leg!’ but the tortoise just held on tighter. The jackal then took out his bag and tried to get the tortoise to smell the honeycomb inside, but the tortoise turned his head and wouldn’t smell anything. Finally, the jackal said to the tortoise, ‘I’d like to give you my bag and everything in it,’ but the tortoise’s only response was to grip the jackal’s leg even tighter.

So matters stood when the other animals came back. The moment he saw them, the jackal gave a violent tug, and managed to free his leg, and then took to his heels as fast as he could. And the animals all said to the tortoise:

So that’s how things were when the other animals returned. As soon as he spotted them, the jackal yanked hard, got his leg free, and ran away as fast as he could. The animals all said to the tortoise:

‘Well done, tortoise, you have proved your courage; now we can drink from our well in peace, as you have got the better of that thieving jackal!’

‘Well done, tortoise, you've shown your bravery; now we can drink from our well in peace, since you've outsmarted that thieving jackal!’

[Contes Populaires des Bassoutos, recueillis et traduits par E. Jacottet. Paris: Leroux, editeur.]

[Contes Populaires des Bassoutos, collected and translated by E. Jacottet. Paris: Leroux, publisher.]





The Bear

Once on a time there was a king who had an only daughter. He was so proud and so fond of her, that he was in constant terror that something would happen to her if she went outside the palace, and thus, owing to his great love for her, he forced her to lead the life of a prisoner, shut up within her own rooms.

Once upon a time, there was a king who had just one daughter. He was so proud of her and loved her so much that he was always afraid something would happen to her if she went outside the palace. Because of his overwhelming love, he made her live like a prisoner, confined to her own rooms.

The princess did not like this at all, and one day she complained about it very bitterly to her nurse. Now, the nurse was a witch, though the king did not know it. For some time she listened and tried to soothe the princess; but when she saw that she would not be comforted, she said to her: ‘Your father loves you very dearly, as you know. Whatever you were to ask from him he would give you. The one thing he will not grant you is permission to leave the palace. Now, do as I tell you. Go to your father and ask him to give you a wooden wheel-barrow, and a bear’s skin. When you have got them bring them to me, and I will touch them with my magic wand. The wheel-barrow will then move of itself, and will take you at full speed wherever you want to go, and the bear’s skin will make such a covering for you, that no one will recognise you.’

The princess really hated this, and one day she vented her frustration to her nurse. Now, the nurse was actually a witch, though the king was unaware of it. For a while, she listened and tried to comfort the princess; but when she realized that the princess wouldn’t be cheered up, she said, “Your father loves you dearly, as you know. Anything you ask him for, he would give you. The one thing he won't allow is for you to leave the palace. Now, follow my advice. Go to your father and ask him for a wooden wheelbarrow and a bear's skin. When you get them, bring them to me, and I’ll touch them with my magic wand. The wheelbarrow will then move on its own and take you wherever you want to go, and the bear's skin will cover you so well that no one will recognize you.”

So the princess did as the witch advised her. The king, when he heard her strange request, was greatly astonished, and asked her what she meant to do with a wheel-barrow and a bear’s skin. And the princess answered, ‘You never let me leave the house—at least you might grant me this request’ So the king granted it, and the princess went back to her nurse, taking the barrow and the bear’s skin with her.

So the princess followed the witch's advice. The king, upon hearing her unusual request, was very surprised and asked her what she planned to do with a wheelbarrow and a bear's skin. The princess replied, "You never let me leave the house—at least you could grant me this request." So the king agreed, and the princess returned to her nurse, taking the wheelbarrow and the bear's skin with her.

As soon as the witch saw them, she touched them with her magic wand, and in a moment the barrow began to move about in all directions. The princess next put on the bear’s skin, which so completely changed her appearance, that no one could have known that she was a girl and not a bear. In this strange attire she seated herself on the barrow, and in a few minutes she found herself far away from the palace, and moving rapidly through a great forest. Here she stopped the barrow with a sign that the witch had shown her, and hid herself and it in a thick grove of flowering shrubs.

As soon as the witch saw them, she waved her magic wand, and right away the cart started to move around in all directions. The princess then put on the bear’s skin, which completely changed her looks, so much so that no one could tell she was a girl and not a bear. In this odd outfit, she sat down on the cart, and within minutes, she found herself far from the palace, speeding through a vast forest. Here, she stopped the cart with a signal that the witch had taught her and concealed herself and it in a dense thicket of flowering bushes.

Now it happened that the prince of that country was hunting with his dogs in the forest. Suddenly he caught sight of the bear hiding among the shrubs, and calling his dogs, hounded them on to attack it. But the girl, seeing what peril she was in, cried, ‘Call off your dogs, or they will kill me. What harm have I ever done to you?’ At these words, coming from a bear, the prince was so startled that for a moment he stood stock-still, then he said quite gently, ‘Will you come with me? I will take you to my home.’

Now it just so happened that the prince of that land was out hunting with his dogs in the forest. Suddenly, he spotted a bear hiding among the bushes, and he called his dogs to attack it. But the girl, realizing the danger she was in, shouted, ‘Call off your dogs, or they’ll kill me. What harm have I ever done to you?’ Hearing these words come from a bear shocked the prince so much that he stood frozen for a moment, then he said softly, ‘Will you come with me? I’ll take you to my home.’

‘I will come gladly,’ replied the bear; and seating herself on the barrow it at once began to move in the direction of the prince’s palace. You may imagine the surprise of the prince’s mother when she saw her son return accompanied by a bear, who at once set about doing the house-work better than any servant that the queen had ever seen.

"I'll happily come," replied the bear; and as she sat down on the mound, it began to move toward the prince’s palace. You can imagine the shock of the prince’s mother when she saw her son return with a bear, who immediately started doing the household chores better than any servant the queen had ever encountered.

Now it happened that there were great festivities going on in the palace of a neighbouring prince, and at dinner, one day, the prince said to his mother: ‘This evening there is to be a great ball, to which I must go.’

Now it so happened that there were huge celebrations happening at the palace of a neighboring prince, and during dinner one day, the prince said to his mother, "There's going to be a big ball tonight that I have to attend."

And his mother answered, ‘Go and dance, and enjoy yourself.’

And his mom replied, "Go ahead and dance, and have fun."

Suddenly a voice came from under the table, where the bear had rolled itself, as was its wont: ‘Let me come to the ball; I, too, would like to dance.’

Suddenly, a voice came from under the table, where the bear had curled up, as it usually did: ‘Let me come to the ball; I, too, want to dance.’

But the only answer the prince made was to give the bear a kick, and to drive it out of the room.

But the only response the prince gave was to kick the bear and force it out of the room.

In the evening the prince set off for the ball. As soon as he had started, the bear came to the queen and implored to be allowed to go to the ball, saying that she would hide herself so well that no one would know she was there. The kind-hearted queen could not refuse her.

In the evening, the prince headed off to the ball. As soon as he left, the bear approached the queen and begged to be allowed to attend, claiming that she would hide so well that no one would realize she was there. The kind-hearted queen couldn’t say no to her.

Then the bear ran to her barrow, threw off her bear’s skin, and touched it with the magic wand that the witch had given her. In a moment the skin was changed into an exquisite ball dress woven out of moon-beams, and the wheel-barrow was changed into a carriage drawn by two prancing steeds. Stepping into the carriage the princess drove to the grand entrance of the palace. When she entered the ball-room, in her wondrous dress of moon-beams, she looked so lovely, so different from all the other guests, that everyone wondered who she was, and no one could tell where she had come from.

Then the bear rushed to her burrow, took off her bear skin, and touched it with the magic wand the witch had given her. In an instant, the skin transformed into an exquisite ball gown made of moonbeams, and the wheelbarrow turned into a carriage pulled by two prancing horses. Climbing into the carriage, the princess headed to the grand entrance of the palace. When she walked into the ballroom in her stunning moonbeam dress, she looked so beautiful and so different from all the other guests that everyone wondered who she was, and no one could figure out where she had come from.

From the moment he saw her, the prince fell desperately in love with her, and all the evening he would dance with no one else but the beautiful stranger.

From the moment he saw her, the prince fell head over heels in love with her, and all evening he danced only with the beautiful stranger.

When the ball was over, the princess drove away in her carriage at full speed, for she wished to get home in time to change her ball dress into the bear’s skin, and the carriage into the wheel-barrow, before anyone discovered who she was.

When the ball was over, the princess sped away in her carriage because she wanted to get home in time to switch her ball gown for the bear's skin and her carriage for the wheelbarrow before anyone found out who she really was.

The prince, putting spurs into his horse, rode after her, for he was determined not to let her out of his sight. But suddenly a thick mist arose and hid her from him. When he reached his home he could talk to his mother of nothing else but the beautiful stranger with whom he had danced so often, and with whom he was so much in love. And the bear beneath the table smiled to itself, and muttered: ‘I am the beautiful stranger; oh, how I have taken you in!’

The prince, urging his horse on, chased after her, determined not to lose sight of her. But suddenly, a dense fog rolled in and obscured her from view. When he got home, he could talk to his mother about nothing but the beautiful stranger he had danced with so many times and had fallen in love with. Meanwhile, the bear under the table grinned to itself and muttered, “I am the beautiful stranger; oh, how I’ve fooled you!”

The next evening there was a second ball, and, as you may believe, the prince was determined not to miss it, for he thought he would once more see the lovely girl, and dance with her and talk to her, and make her talk to him, for at the first ball she had never opened her lips.

The next evening, there was another ball, and, as you can imagine, the prince was determined not to miss it. He hoped to see the beautiful girl again, dance with her, talk with her, and get her to talk to him, since at the first ball she had never said a word.

And, sure enough, as the music struck up the first dance, the beautiful stranger entered the room, looking even more radiant than the night before, for this time her dress was woven out of the rays of the sun. All evening the prince danced with her, but she never spoke a word.

And, sure enough, as the music began for the first dance, the beautiful stranger walked into the room, looking even more radiant than the night before, because this time her dress was made from the rays of the sun. All evening the prince danced with her, but she never said a word.

When the ball was over he tried once more to follow her carriage, that he might know whence she came, but suddenly a great waterspout fell from the sky, and the blinding sheets of rain hid her from his sight.

When the ball was over, he tried again to follow her carriage so he could find out where she came from, but suddenly a huge waterspout fell from the sky, and the pouring rain obscured her from his view.

When he reached his home he told his mother that he had again seen the lovely girl, and that this time she had been even more beautiful than the night before. And again the bear smiled beneath the table, and muttered: ‘I have taken him in a second time, and he has no idea that I am the beautiful girl with whom he is so much in love.’

When he got home, he told his mom that he had seen the beautiful girl again, and that this time she was even more stunning than the night before. And once again, the bear smiled under the table and muttered, “I’ve tricked him a second time, and he has no clue that I’m the gorgeous girl he’s so in love with.”

On the next evening, the prince returned to the palace for the third ball. And the princess went too, and this time she had changed her bear’s skin into a dress woven out of the star-light, studded all over with gems, and she looked so dazzling and so beautiful, that everyone wondered at her, and said that no one so beautiful had ever been seen before. And the prince danced with her, and, though he could not induce her to speak, he succeeded in slipping a ring on her finger.

On the next evening, the prince went back to the palace for the third ball. The princess attended as well, and this time she transformed her bear’s skin into a dress made of starlight, covered in gems. She looked so stunningly beautiful that everyone was amazed by her and said no one had ever looked so beautiful before. The prince danced with her, and even though he couldn’t get her to talk, he managed to slip a ring onto her finger.

When the ball was over, he followed her carriage, and rode at such a pace that for long he kept it in sight. Then suddenly a terrible wind arose between him and the carriage, and he could not overtake it.

When the ball was over, he followed her carriage and rode at such a speed that he was able to keep it in sight for a long time. Then suddenly, a fierce wind came up between him and the carriage, and he couldn't catch up to it.

When he reached his home he said to his mother, ‘I do not know what is to become of me; I think I shall go mad, I am so much in love with that girl, and I have no means of finding out who she is. I danced with her and I gave her a ring, and yet I do not know her name, nor where I am to find her.’

When he got home, he said to his mom, “I have no idea what’s going to happen to me; I think I’m going to lose it because I'm so in love with that girl, and I can't figure out who she is. I danced with her and gave her a ring, but I still don’t know her name or where to find her.”

Then the bear laughed beneath the table and muttered to itself.

Then the bear laughed under the table and mumbled to itself.

And the prince continued: ‘I am tired to death. Order some soup to be made for me, but I don’t want that bear to meddle with it. Every time I speak of my love the brute mutters and laughs, and seems to mock at me. I hate the sight of the creature!’

And the prince went on: ‘I’m exhausted. Please have some soup made for me, but I don’t want that bear messing with it. Every time I talk about my love, the beast grumbles and laughs, acting like it’s making fun of me. I can’t stand the sight of that thing!’

When the soup was ready, the bear brought it to the prince; but before handing it to him, she dropped into the plate the ring the prince had given her the night before at the ball. The prince began to eat his soup very slowly and languidly, for he was sad at heart, and all his thoughts were busy, wondering how and where he could see the lovely stranger again. Suddenly he noticed the ring at the bottom of the plate. In a moment he recognised it, and was dumb with surprise.

When the soup was ready, the bear brought it to the prince; but before handing it over, she dropped the ring the prince had given her the night before at the ball into the bowl. The prince started eating his soup very slowly and lazily because he felt sad, and his mind was preoccupied, thinking about how and where he could see the beautiful stranger again. Suddenly, he spotted the ring at the bottom of the bowl. In an instant, he recognized it and was speechless with shock.

Then he saw the bear standing beside him, looking at him with gentle, beseeching eyes, and something in the eyes of the bear made him say: ‘Take off that skin, some mystery is hidden beneath it.’

Then he saw the bear next to him, looking at him with gentle, pleading eyes, and something in the bear's eyes made him say: ‘Take off that skin, there's a mystery hidden beneath it.’

And the bear’s skin dropped off, and the beautiful girl stood before him, in the dress woven out of the star-light, and he saw that she was the stranger with whom he had fallen so deeply in love. And now she appeared to him a thousand times more beautiful than ever, and he led her to his mother. And the princess told them her story, and how she had been kept shut up by her father in his palace, and how she had wearied of her imprisonment. And the prince’s mother loved her, and rejoiced that her son should have so good and beautiful a wife.

And the bear's skin fell away, revealing the beautiful girl in a dress made of starlight, and he realized she was the stranger he had fallen deeply in love with. Now she seemed a thousand times more beautiful than before, and he took her to meet his mother. The princess shared her story, explaining how her father had locked her away in his palace and how she had grown tired of being imprisoned. The prince's mother loved her immediately and was happy that her son would have such a wonderful and beautiful wife.

So they were married, and lived happily for many years, and reigned wisely over their kingdom.

So they got married, lived happily for many years, and ruled wisely over their kingdom.





The Sunchild

Once there was a woman who had no children, and this made her very unhappy. So she spoke one day to the Sunball, saying: ‘Dear Sunball, send me only a little girl now, and when she is twelve years old you may take her back again.’

Once there was a woman who didn't have any children, and this made her very unhappy. So one day she spoke to the Sunball, saying: ‘Dear Sunball, please send me just a little girl now, and when she turns twelve, you can take her back again.’

So soon after this the Sunball sent her a little girl, whom the woman called Letiko, and watched over with great care till she was twelve years old. Soon after that, while Letiko was away one day gathering herbs, the Sunball came to her, and said: ‘Letiko, when you go home, tell your mother that she must bethink herself of what she promised me.’

So shortly after this, the Sunball sent her a little girl, whom the woman named Letiko, and looked after carefully until she turned twelve. Not long after that, while Letiko was out one day collecting herbs, the Sunball appeared to her and said, “Letiko, when you get home, remind your mother to remember what she promised me.”

Then Letiko went straight home, and said to her mother: ‘While I was gathering herbs a fine tall gentleman came to me and charged me to tell you that you should remember what you promised him.’

Then Letiko went straight home and said to her mother, "While I was gathering herbs, a tall, handsome gentleman approached me and asked me to remind you of the promise you made to him."

When the woman heard that she was sore afraid, and immediately shut all the doors and windows of the house, stopped up all the chinks and holes, and kept Letiko hidden away, that the Sunball should not come and take her away. But she forgot to close up the keyhole, and through it the Sunball sent a ray into the house, which took hold of the little girl and carried her away to him.

When the woman heard this, she was very scared, so she quickly shut all the doors and windows of the house, blocked all the cracks and holes, and kept Letiko hidden away so the Sunball wouldn't come and take her. But she forgot to cover the keyhole, and through it, the Sunball sent a ray into the house, which grabbed the little girl and took her away to him.

One day, the Sunball having sent her to the straw shed to fetch straw, the girl sat down on the piles of straw and bemoaned herself, saying: ‘As sighs this straw under my feet so sighs my heart after my mother.’

One day, the Sunball sent her to the straw shed to get some straw. The girl sat down on the piles of straw and lamented, saying, "Just like this straw sighs beneath my feet, my heart sighs for my mother."

And this caused her to be so long away that the Sunball asked her, when she came back: ‘Eh, Letiko, where have you been so long?’

And this kept her away for so long that the Sunball asked her when she returned, "Hey, Letiko, where have you been for so long?"

She answered: ‘My slippers are too big, and I could not go faster.’

She replied, “My slippers are too big, and I can’t move any faster.”

Then the Sunball made the slippers shorter.

Then the Sunball made the slippers shorter.

Another time he sent her to fetch water, and when she came to the spring, she sat down and lamented, saying: ‘As flows the water even so flows my heart with longing for my mother.’

Another time he sent her to get water, and when she arrived at the spring, she sat down and sighed, saying, "As the water flows, so does my heart, filled with longing for my mother."

Thus she again remained so long away that the Sunball asked her: ‘Eh, Letiko, why have you remained so long away?’

Thus she again stayed away for so long that the Sunball asked her, “Hey, Letiko, why have you been gone for so long?”

And she answered: ‘My petticoat is too long and hinders me in walking.’

And she replied, “My petticoat is too long and gets in the way when I walk.”

Then the Sunball cut her petticoat to make it shorter.

Then the Sunball shortened her petticoat.

Another time the Sunball sent her to bring him a pair of sandals, and as the girl carried these in her hand she began to lament, saying: ‘As creaks the leather so creaks my heart after my little mother.’

Another time, the Sunball sent her to bring him a pair of sandals, and as the girl carried them in her hand, she started to cry, saying: ‘As the leather creaks, so does my heart for my little mother.’

When she came home the Sunball asked her again: ‘Eh, Letiko, why do you come home so late?’

When she got home, the Sunball asked her again, “Hey, Letiko, why are you home so late?”

‘My red hood is too wide, and falls over my eyes, therefore I could not go fast.’

‘My red hood is too big and falls over my eyes, so I can't go fast.’

Then he made the hood narrower.

Then he made the hood slimmer.

At last, however, the Sunball became aware how sad Letiko was. He sent her a second time to bring straw, and, slipping in after her, he heard how she lamented for her mother. Then he went home, called two foxes to him, and said: ‘Will you take Letiko home?’

At last, though, the Sunball realized how sad Letiko was. He sent her again to get straw, and, sneaking in after her, he heard her mourning for her mother. Then he went home, called two foxes to him, and said, “Will you take Letiko home?”

‘Yes, why not?’

"Sure, why not?"

‘But what will you eat and drink if you should become hungry and thirsty by the way?’

‘But what will you eat and drink if you get hungry and thirsty on the way?’

‘We will eat her flesh and drink her blood.’

‘We will eat her flesh and drink her blood.’

When the Sunball heard that, he said: ‘You are not suited for this affair.’

When the Sunball heard that, he said, "You’re not cut out for this."

Then he sent them away, and called two hares to him, and said: ‘Will you take Letiko home to her mother?’

Then he sent them away and called two hares over, saying, “Will you take Letiko home to her mother?”

‘Yes, why not?’

“Sure, why not?"

‘What will you eat and drink if you should become hungry and thirsty by the way?’

‘What will you eat and drink if you get hungry and thirsty along the way?’

‘We will eat grass and drink from streamlets.’

'We'll eat grass and drink from streams.'

‘Then take her, and bring her home.’

‘Then take her and bring her home.’

Then the hares set out, taking Letiko with them, and because it was a long way to her home they became hungry by the way. Then they said to the little girl: ‘Climb this tree, dear Letiko, and remain there till we have finished eating.’

Then the hares set off, bringing Letiko with them, and since it was a long way to her home, they got hungry along the way. They said to the little girl: ‘Climb this tree, dear Letiko, and stay there until we’re done eating.’

So Letiko climbed the tree, and the hares went grazing.

So Letiko climbed the tree, and the rabbits went grazing.

It was not very long, however, before a lamia came under the tree and called out: ‘Letiko, Letiko, come down and see what beautiful shoes I have on.’

It wasn't long before a lamia came under the tree and called out, ‘Letiko, Letiko, come down and see what beautiful shoes I have on.’

‘Oh! my shoes are much finer than yours.’

‘Oh! my shoes are way nicer than yours.’

‘Come down. I am in a hurry, for my house is not yet swept.’

‘Come down. I'm in a hurry because my house isn't clean yet.’

‘Go home and sweep it then, and come back when you are ready.’

‘Go home and clean it up, then come back when you're ready.’

Then the lamia went away and swept her house, and when she was ready she came back and called out: ‘Letiko, Letiko, come down and see what a beautiful apron I have.’

Then the lamia left and cleaned her house, and when she was done, she came back and shouted: ‘Letiko, Letiko, come down and see what a beautiful apron I have.’

‘Oh! my apron is much finer than yours.’

‘Oh! my apron is way nicer than yours.’

‘If you will not come down I will cut down the tree and eat you.’

‘If you don’t come down, I’ll chop down the tree and eat you.’

‘Do so, and then eat me.’

‘Go ahead, and then eat me.’

Then the lamia hewed with all her strength at the tree, but could not cut it down. And when she saw that, she called out: ‘Letiko, Letiko, come down, for I must feed my children.’

Then the lamia struck the tree with all her strength, but couldn’t cut it down. And when she saw that, she shouted, ‘Letiko, Letiko, come down, because I need to feed my children.’

‘Go home then and feed them, and come back when you are ready.’

‘Go home and feed them, then come back when you’re ready.’

When the lamia was gone away, Letiko called out: ‘Little hares! little hares!’

When the lamia was gone, Letiko shouted, ‘Little hares! little hares!’

Then said one hare to the other: ‘Listen, Letiko is calling;’ and they both ran back to her as fast as they could go. Then Letiko came down from the tree, and they went on their way.

Then one hare said to the other, "Hey, Letiko is calling," and they both ran back to her as fast as they could. Then Letiko came down from the tree, and they continued on their way.

The lamia ran as fast as she could after them, to catch them up, and when she came to a field where people were working she asked them: ‘Have you seen anyone pass this way?’

The lamia ran as fast as she could after them to catch up, and when she reached a field where people were working, she asked them, "Have you seen anyone pass this way?"

They answered: ‘We are planting beans.’

They replied, "We are planting beans."

‘Oh! I did not ask about that; but if anyone had passed this way.’

‘Oh! I didn’t ask about that; I was just wondering if anyone had gone this way.’

But the people only answered the louder: ‘Are you deaf? It is beans, beans, beans we are planting.’

But the people just responded even louder: 'Are you deaf? We're planting beans, beans, beans.'

When Letiko had nearly reached her home the dog knew her, and called out, ‘Bow wow! see here comes Letiko!’

When Letiko was almost home, the dog recognized her and barked, ‘Woof! Look, here comes Letiko!’

And the mother said, ‘Hush! thou beast of ill-omen! wilt thou make me burst with misery?’

And the mother said, ‘Hush! you cursed creature! Are you trying to make me explode with sadness?’

Next the cat on the roof saw her, and called out ‘Miaouw! miaouw! see here comes Letiko!’

Next, the cat on the roof saw her and called out, "Meow! Meow! Look, here comes Letiko!"

And the mother said, ‘Keep silence! thou beast of ill-omen! wilt thou make me burst with misery?’

And the mother said, ‘Be quiet! you beast of bad luck! Are you trying to make me explode with grief?’

Then the cock spied, and called out: ‘Cock-a-doodle-do! see here comes Letiko!’

Then the rooster spotted it and shouted, ‘Cock-a-doodle-do! Look, here comes Letiko!’

And the mother said again: ‘Be quiet! thou bird of ill-omen! wilt thou make me burst with misery?’

And the mother said again: ‘Be quiet! you bird of bad luck! are you trying to drive me crazy with grief?’

The nearer Letiko and the two hares came to the house the nearer also came the lamia, and when the hare was about to slip in by the house door she caught it by its little tail and tore it out.

The closer Letiko and the two hares got to the house, the closer the lamia came too, and just as the hare was about to slip in through the door, she grabbed it by its little tail and pulled it out.

When the hare came in the mother stood up and said to it: ‘Welcome, dear little hare; because you have brought me back Letiko I will silver your little tail.’

When the hare came in, the mother stood up and said to it, “Welcome, dear little hare; since you brought me back Letiko, I will silver your little tail.”

And she did so; and lived ever after with her daughter in happiness and content.

And she did that; and lived happily ever after with her daughter.





The Daughter Of Buk Ettemsuch

Once upon a time there lived a man who had seven daughters. For a long time they dwelt quite happily at home together, then one morning the father called them all before him and said:

Once upon a time, there was a man who had seven daughters. They lived happily together at home for a long time, but one morning, the father called them all to him and said:

‘Your mother and I are going on a journey, and as we do not know how long we may be away, you will find enough provisions in the house to last you three years. But see you do not open the door to anyone till we come home again.’

‘Your mom and I are going on a trip, and since we don’t know how long we’ll be gone, you’ll find enough supplies in the house to last you three years. But make sure you don’t open the door to anyone until we get back.’

‘Very well, dear father,’ replied the girls.

‘Sure thing, Dad,’ replied the girls.

For two years they never left the house or unlocked the door; but one day, when they had washed their clothes, and were spreading them out on the roof to dry, the girls looked down into the street where people were walking to and fro, and across to the market, with its stalls of fresh meat, vegetables, and other nice things.

For two years, they never left the house or unlocked the door; but one day, when they had washed their clothes and were hanging them out on the roof to dry, the girls looked down into the street where people were walking back and forth, and across to the market with its stalls of fresh meat, vegetables, and other tasty things.

‘Come here,’ cried one. ‘It makes me quite hungry! Why should not we have our share? Let one of us go to the market, and buy meat and vegetables.’

‘Come here,’ shouted one. ‘It's making me really hungry! Why shouldn't we get our share? Let's send someone to the market to buy some meat and veggies.’

‘Oh, we mustn’t do that!’ said the youngest. ‘You know our father forbade us to open the door till he came home again.’

‘Oh, we shouldn’t do that!’ said the youngest. ‘You know our dad told us not to open the door until he gets back.’

Then the eldest sister sprang at her and struck her, the second spit at her, the third abused her, the fourth pushed her, the fifth flung her to the ground, and the sixth tore her clothes. Then they left her lying on the floor, and went out with a basket.

Then the oldest sister jumped at her and hit her, the second one spat on her, the third one insulted her, the fourth one shoved her, the fifth one threw her to the ground, and the sixth one ripped her clothes. Then they left her lying on the floor and went out with a basket.

In about an hour they came back with the basket full of meat and vegetables, which they put in a pot, and set on the fire, quite forgetting that the house door stood wide open. The youngest sister, however, took no part in all this, and when dinner was ready and the table laid, she stole softly out to the entrance hall, and hid herself behind a great cask which stood in one corner.

In about an hour, they returned with the basket filled with meat and vegetables, which they placed in a pot and set on the fire, completely forgetting that the front door was wide open. The youngest sister, however, didn’t join in on any of this, and when dinner was ready and the table was set, she quietly slipped out to the entrance hall and hid behind a large barrel in one corner.

Now, while the other sisters were enjoying their feast, a witch passed by, and catching sight of the open door, she walked in. She went up to the eldest girl, and said: ‘Where shall I begin on you, you fat bolster?’

Now, while the other sisters were enjoying their feast, a witch walked by and, seeing the open door, she stepped inside. She approached the eldest girl and said, “Where should I start with you, you big pillow?”

‘You must begin,’ answered she, ‘with the hand which struck my little sister.’

‘You need to start,’ she replied, ‘with the hand that hit my little sister.’

So the witch gobbled her up, and when the last scrap had disappeared, she came to the second and asked: ‘Where shall I begin on you, my fat bolster?’

So the witch devoured her, and when the last bite was gone, she turned to the second and asked, ‘Where should I start with you, my plump cushion?’

And the second answered, ‘You must begin on my mouth, which spat on my sister.’

And the second one replied, "You need to start with my mouth, which spat on my sister."

And so on to the rest; and very soon the whole six had disappeared. And as the witch was eating the last mouthful of the last sister, the youngest, who had been crouching, frozen with horror, behind the barrel, ran out through the open door into the street. Without looking behind her, she hastened on and on, as fast as her feet would carry her, till she saw an ogre’s castle standing in front of her. In a corner near the door she spied a large pot, and she crept softly up to it and pulled the cover over it, and went to sleep.

And so it continued; before long, all six had vanished. Just as the witch was finishing the last bite of the youngest sister, who had been hiding in horror behind the barrel, she suddenly ran out the open door and into the street. Without looking back, she hurried away as fast as she could until she came across an ogre’s castle. In a corner near the door, she spotted a large pot, quietly crept up to it, covered herself with the lid, and fell asleep.

By-and-by the ogre came home. ‘Fee, Fo, Fum,’ cried he, ‘I smell the smell of a man. What ill fate has brought him here?’ And he looked through all the rooms, and found nobody. ‘Where are you?’ he called. ‘Do not be afraid, I will do you no harm.’

By and by, the ogre came home. "Fee, Fo, Fum," he shouted, "I smell a man's scent. What bad luck has brought him here?" He searched through all the rooms but found no one. "Where are you?" he called out. "Don't be scared, I won't hurt you."

But the girl was still silent.

But the girl stayed silent.

‘Come out, I tell you,’ repeated the ogre. ‘Your life is quite safe. If you are an old man, you shall be my father. If you are a boy, you shall be my son. If your years are as many as mine, you shall be my brother. If you are an old woman, you shall be my mother. If you are a young one, you shall be my daughter. If you are middle-aged, you shall be my wife. So come out, and fear nothing.’

‘Come out, I’m telling you,’ the ogre repeated. ‘You’re completely safe. If you’re an old man, you’ll be my father. If you’re a boy, you’ll be my son. If you’re the same age as me, you’ll be my brother. If you’re an old woman, you’ll be my mother. If you’re young, you’ll be my daughter. If you're middle-aged, you’ll be my wife. So come out, and don’t be scared.’

Then the maiden came out of her hiding-place, and stood before him.

Then the young woman came out of her hiding spot and stood in front of him.

‘Fear nothing,’ said the ogre again; and when he went away to hunt he left her to look after the house. In the evening he returned, bringing with him hares, partridges, and gazelles, for the girl’s supper; for himself he only cared for the flesh of men, which she cooked for him. He also gave into her charge the keys of six rooms, but the key of the seventh he kept himself.

‘Don’t be afraid,’ the ogre said again; and when he left to go hunting, he told her to take care of the house. In the evening, he came back with hares, partridges, and gazelles for the girl’s dinner; he only cared about cooking the flesh of men for himself. He also handed her the keys to six rooms, but he kept the key to the seventh one for himself.

And time passed on, and the girl and the ogre still lived together.

And time went by, and the girl and the ogre continued to live together.

She called him ‘Father,’ and he called her ‘Daughter,’ and never once did he speak roughly to her.

She called him ‘Dad,’ and he called her ‘Daughter,’ and he never once spoke harshly to her.

One day the maiden said to him, ‘Father, give me the key of the upper chamber.’

One day, the young woman said to him, "Dad, give me the key to the upstairs room."

‘No, my daughter,’ replied the ogre. ‘There is nothing there that is any use to you.’

‘No, my daughter,’ replied the ogre. ‘There’s nothing there that would be useful to you.’

‘But I want the key,’ she repeated again.

‘But I want the key,’ she said again.

However the ogre took no notice, and pretended not to hear. The girl began to cry, and said to herself: ‘To-night, when he thinks I am asleep, I will watch and see where he hides it;’ and after she and the ogre had supped, she bade him good-night, and left the room. In a few minutes she stole quietly back, and watched from behind a curtain. In a little while she saw the ogre take the key from his pocket, and hide it in a hole in the ground before he went to bed. And when all was still she took out the key, and went back to the house.

However, the ogre ignored her and acted like he didn’t hear. The girl started to cry and said to herself, “Tonight, when he thinks I’m asleep, I’ll see where he hides it.” After she and the ogre finished dinner, she wished him goodnight and left the room. A few minutes later, she quietly returned and watched from behind a curtain. Soon, she saw the ogre take the key from his pocket and hide it in a hole in the ground before going to bed. When everything was quiet, she took out the key and went back to the house.

The next morning the ogre awoke with the first ray of light, and the first thing he did was to look for the key. It was gone, and he guessed at once what had become of it.

The next morning, the ogre woke up with the first light of dawn, and the first thing he did was look for the key. It was gone, and he immediately figured out what had happened to it.

But instead of getting into a great rage, as most ogres would have done, he said to himself, ‘If I wake the maiden up I shall only frighten her. For to-day she shall keep the key, and when I return to-night it will be time enough to take it from her.’ So he went off to hunt.

But instead of getting really angry like most ogres would, he thought to himself, ‘If I wake the girl, I’ll just scare her. Today, she can keep the key, and when I come back tonight, I can take it from her then.’ So he went out to hunt.

The moment he was safe out of the way, the girl ran upstairs and opened the door of the room, which was quite bare. The one window was closed, and she threw back the lattice and looked out. Beneath lay a garden which belonged to the prince, and in the garden was an ox, who was drawing up water from the well all by himself—for there was nobody to be seen anywhere. The ox raised his head at the noise the girl made in opening the lattice, and said to her, ‘Good morning, O daughter of Buk Ettemsuch! Your father is feeding you up till you are nice and fat, and then he will put you on a spit and cook you.’

The moment he was safely out of the way, the girl ran upstairs and opened the door to a completely empty room. The single window was closed, so she threw back the latch and looked outside. Below was a garden that belonged to the prince, and in that garden was an ox, drawing water from the well all by itself—there wasn’t a soul in sight. The ox lifted its head at the noise the girl made when she opened the window and said to her, ‘Good morning, O daughter of Buk Ettemsuch! Your father is fattening you up until you’re nice and plump, and then he’s going to roast you.’

These words so frightened the maiden that she burst into tears and ran out of the room. All day she wept, and when the ogre came home at night, no supper was ready for him.

These words scared the young woman so much that she started crying and ran out of the room. She cried all day, and when the ogre came home at night, there was no dinner prepared for him.

‘What are you crying for?’ said he. ‘Where is my supper, and is it you who have opened the upper chamber?’

‘What are you crying for?’ he asked. ‘Where's my dinner, and did you open the upper room?’

‘Yes, I opened it,’ answered she.

‘Yes, I opened it,’ she answered.

‘And what did the ox say to you?’

‘And what did the ox say to you?’

‘He said, “Good morning, O daughter of Buk Ettemsuch. Your father is feeding you up till you are nice and fat, and then he will put you on a spit and cook you.”’

‘He said, “Good morning, O daughter of Buk Ettemsuch. Your dad is fattening you up until you’re nice and plump, and then he’ll put you on a stick and roast you.”’

‘Well, to-morrow you can go to the window and say, “My father is feeding me up till I am nice and fat, but he does not mean to eat me. If I had one of your eyes I would use it for a mirror, and look at myself before and behind; and your girths should be loosened, and you should be blind—seven days and seven nights.”’

‘Well, tomorrow you can go to the window and say, “My dad is fattening me up, but he doesn’t plan to eat me. If I had one of your eyes, I would use it as a mirror to see myself from all angles; and your belts should be loosened, and you should be blind—seven days and seven nights.”’

‘All right,’ replied the girl, and the next morning, when the ox spoke to her, she answered him as she had been told, and he fell down straight upon the ground, and lay there seven days and seven nights. But the flowers in the garden withered, for there was no one to water them.

‘Okay,’ the girl said, and the next morning, when the ox talked to her, she replied as she had been instructed, and he fell down right on the ground, lying there for seven days and seven nights. But the flowers in the garden wilted because no one was there to water them.

When the prince came into his garden he found nothing but yellow stalks; in the midst of them the ox was lying. With a blow from his sword he killed the animal, and, turning to his attendants, he said, ‘Go and fetch another ox!’ And they brought in a great beast, and he drew the water out of the well, and the flowers revived, and the grass grew green again. Then the prince called his attendants and went away.

When the prince entered his garden, all he saw were yellow stalks; right in the middle of them lay the ox. With one swing of his sword, he killed the animal and turned to his attendants, saying, “Go and get another ox!” They brought in a huge beast, and he drew water from the well, making the flowers come back to life and the grass turn green again. Then the prince called his attendants and left.

The next morning the girl heard the noise of the waterwheel, and she opened the lattice and looked out of the window.

The next morning, the girl heard the sound of the waterwheel, and she opened the window and looked outside.

‘Good morning, O daughter of Buk Ettemsuch!’ said the new ox. ‘Your father is feeding you up till you are nice and fat, and then he will put you on a spit and cook you.’

‘Good morning, O daughter of Buk Ettemsuch!’ said the new ox. ‘Your dad is feeding you until you’re nice and fat, and then he will put you on a spit and cook you.’

And the maiden answered: ‘My father is feeding me up till I am nice and fat, but he does not mean to eat me. If I had one of your eyes I would use it for a mirror, and look at myself before and behind; and your girths should be loosened, and you should be blind—seven days and seven nights.’

And the girl replied, “My dad is fattening me up, but he doesn’t plan to eat me. If I had one of your eyes, I’d use it as a mirror to check myself out from the front and back; your belts should be loosened, and you should be blind—seven days and seven nights.”

Directly she uttered these words the ox fell to the ground and lay there, seven days and seven nights. Then he arose and began to draw the water from the well. He had only turned the wheel once or twice, when the prince took it into his head to visit his garden and see how the new ox was getting on. When he entered the ox was working busily; but in spite of that the flowers and grass were dried up. And the prince drew his sword, and rushed at the ox to slay him, as he had done the other. But the ox fell on his knees and said:

As soon as she said these words, the ox collapsed and lay there for seven days and seven nights. Then he stood up and started drawing water from the well. He had only turned the wheel once or twice when the prince decided to check on his garden and see how the new ox was doing. When he walked in, the ox was working hard, but despite that, the flowers and grass were all dried up. The prince drew his sword and charged at the ox to kill him, just like he had done with the other one. But the ox knelt down and said:

‘My lord, only spare my life, and let me tell you how it happened.’

‘My lord, just spare my life, and let me explain how it happened.’

‘How what happened?’ asked the prince.

“What's going on?” asked the prince.

‘My lord, a girl looked out of that window and spoke a few words to me, and I fell to the ground. For seven days and seven nights I lay there, unable to move. But, O my lord, it is not given to us twice to behold beauty such as hers.’

‘My lord, a girl looked out of that window and said a few words to me, and I collapsed. For seven days and seven nights I lay there, unable to move. But, oh my lord, we are not given the chance to see beauty like hers more than once.’

‘It is a lie,’ said the prince. ‘An ogre dwells there. Is it likely that he keeps a maiden in his upper chamber?’

‘It’s a lie,’ said the prince. ‘An ogre lives there. Do you really think he keeps a maiden in his upper room?’

‘Why not?’ replied the ox. ‘But if you come here at dawn to-morrow, and hide behind that tree, you will see for yourself.’

‘Why not?’ replied the ox. ‘But if you come here at dawn tomorrow and hide behind that tree, you’ll see for yourself.’

‘So I will,’ said the prince; ‘and if I find that you have not spoken truth, I will kill you.’

‘So I will,’ said the prince; ‘and if I find out that you haven’t told the truth, I will kill you.’

The prince left the garden, and the ox went on with his work. Next morning the prince came early to the garden, and found the ox busy with the waterwheel.

The prince left the garden, and the ox continued its work. The next morning, the prince arrived early at the garden and saw the ox working on the waterwheel.

‘Has the girl appeared yet?’ he asked.

‘Has the girl shown up yet?’ he asked.

‘Not yet; but she will not be long. Hide yourself in the branches of that tree, and you will soon see her.’

‘Not yet; but she won’t be long. Hide in the branches of that tree, and you’ll see her soon.’

The prince did as he was told, and scarcely was he seated when the maiden threw open the lattice.

The prince did what he was told, and barely had he sat down when the maiden flung open the window.

‘Good morning, O daughter of Buk Ettemsuch!’ said the ox. ‘Your father is feeding you up till you are nice and fat, and then he will put you on a spit and cook you.’

‘Good morning, O daughter of Buk Ettemsuch!’ said the ox. ‘Your dad is fattening you up, and then he will put you on a spit and roast you.’

‘My father is feeding me up till I am nice and fat, but he does not mean to eat me. If I had one of your eyes I would use it for a mirror, and look at myself before and behind; and your girths should be loosened, and you should be blind—seven days and seven nights.’ And hardly had she spoken when the ox fell on the ground, and the maiden shut the lattice and went away. But the prince knew that what the ox had said was true, and that she had not her equal in the whole world. And he came down from the tree, his heart burning with love.

‘My dad is fattening me up, but he doesn’t plan to eat me. If I had one of your eyes, I’d use it as a mirror to check myself out from the front and back; and your belts should be loosened, and you should be blind—seven days and seven nights.’ Hardly had she finished speaking when the ox collapsed, and the girl closed the window and left. But the prince knew that what the ox had said was true and that she was one of a kind in the whole world. He climbed down from the tree, his heart aflame with love.

‘Why has the ogre not eaten her?’ thought he. ‘This night I will invite him to supper in my palace and question him about the maiden, and find out if she is his wife.’

‘Why hasn’t the ogre eaten her?’ he wondered. ‘Tonight, I’ll invite him to dinner at my palace and ask him about the girl, and see if she’s his wife.’

So the prince ordered a great ox to be slain and roasted whole, and two huge tanks to be made, one filled with water and the other with wine. And towards evening he called his attendants and went to the ogre’s house to wait in the courtyard till he came back from hunting. The ogre was surprised to see so many people assembled in front of his house; but he bowed politely and said, ‘Good morning, dear neighbours! To what do I owe the pleasure of this visit? I have not offended you, I hope?’

So the prince ordered a large ox to be killed and roasted whole, and had two huge tanks made, one filled with water and the other with wine. In the evening, he called his attendants and went to the ogre’s house to wait in the courtyard until he returned from hunting. The ogre was surprised to see so many people gathered outside his house; but he bowed politely and said, “Good morning, dear neighbors! What brings you all here? I hope I haven't upset you?”

‘Oh, certainly not!’ answered the prince.

‘Oh, definitely not!’ replied the prince.

‘Then,’ continued the ogre, ‘What has brought you to my house to-day for the first time?’

‘So,’ the ogre continued, ‘What has brought you to my house today for the first time?’

‘We should like to have supper with you,’ said the prince.

"We would like to have dinner with you," said the prince.

‘Well, supper is ready, and you are welcome,’ replied the ogre, leading the way into the house, for he had had a good day, and there was plenty of game in the bag over his shoulder.

‘Well, dinner is ready, and you’re welcome,’ replied the ogre, showing the way into the house, because he had a good day, and there was a lot of game in the bag over his shoulder.

A table was quickly prepared, and the prince had already taken his place, when he suddenly exclaimed, ‘After all, Buk Ettemsuch, suppose you come to supper with me?’

A table was quickly set up, and the prince had already taken his seat, when he suddenly shouted, ‘After all, Buk Ettemsuch, why don’t you join me for dinner?’

‘Where?’ asked the ogre.

"Where?" asked the ogre.

‘In my house. I know it is all ready.’

‘In my house. I know it's all ready.’

‘But it is so far off—why not stay here?’

‘But it’s so far away—why not just stay here?’

‘Oh, I will come another day; but this evening I must be your host.’

‘Oh, I’ll come another day; but tonight I have to be your host.’

So the ogre accompanied the prince and his attendants back to the palace. After a while the prince turned to the ogre and said:

So the ogre went with the prince and his attendants back to the palace. After a while, the prince turned to the ogre and said:

‘It is as a wooer that I appear before you. I seek a wife from an honourable family.’

‘I come to you as a suitor. I’m looking for a wife from a respectable family.’

‘But I have no daughter,’ replied the ogre.

'But I don't have a daughter,' the ogre replied.

‘Oh, yes you have, I saw her at the window.’

‘Oh, yes you did, I saw her at the window.’

‘Well, you can marry her if you wish,’ said he.

‘Well, you can marry her if you want,’ he said.

So the prince’s heart was glad as he and his attendants rode back with the ogre to his house. And as they parted, the prince said to his guest, ‘You will not forget the bargain we have made?’

So the prince felt happy as he and his attendants rode back with the ogre to his house. And as they said goodbye, the prince said to his guest, ‘You won’t forget the deal we made, right?’

‘I am not a young man, and never break my promises,’ said the ogre, and went in and shut the door.

‘I’m not a young guy, and I never break my promises,’ said the ogre, and went inside and shut the door.

Upstairs he found the maiden, waiting till he returned to have her supper, for she did not like eating by herself.

Upstairs, he found the young woman waiting for him to come back so they could have dinner together, since she didn't like eating alone.

‘I have had my supper,’ said the ogre, ‘for I have been spending the evening with the prince.’

‘I’ve had my dinner,’ said the ogre, ‘because I spent the evening with the prince.’

‘Where did you meet him?’ asked the girl.

‘Where did you meet him?’ asked the girl.

‘Oh, we are neighbours, and grew up together, and to-night I promised that you should be his wife.’

‘Oh, we’re neighbors and grew up together, and tonight I promised that you would be his wife.’

‘I don’t want to be any man’s wife,’ answered she; but this was only pretence, for her heart too was glad.

‘I don’t want to be anyone’s wife,’ she replied; but this was just an act, because her heart was happy too.

Next morning early came the prince, bringing with him bridal gifts, and splendid wedding garments, to carry the maiden back to his palace.

Next morning, the prince arrived early, bringing bridal gifts and beautiful wedding clothes to take the maiden back to his palace.

But before he let her go the ogre called her to him, and said, ‘Be careful, girl, never to speak to the prince; and when he speaks to you, you must be dumb, unless he swears “by the head of Buk Ettemsuch.” Then you may speak.’

But before he let her go, the ogre called her over and said, "Be careful, girl, never talk to the prince; and when he talks to you, you have to stay silent, unless he swears 'by the head of Buk Ettemsuch.' Then you can speak."

‘Very well,’ answered the girl.

“Sure,” replied the girl.

They set out; and when they reached the palace, the prince led his bride to the room he had prepared for her, and said ‘Speak to me, my wife,’ but she was silent; and by-and-by he left her, thinking that perhaps she was shy. The next day the same thing happened, and the next.

They set out, and when they arrived at the palace, the prince brought his bride to the room he had prepared for her and said, "Talk to me, my wife," but she was silent. Eventually, he left her, thinking she might be shy. The same thing happened the next day, and the day after that.

At last he said, ‘Well, if you won’t speak, I shall go and get another wife who will.’ And he did.

At last he said, ‘Well, if you won’t talk, I’ll go and find another wife who will.’ And he did.

Now when the new wife was brought to the palace the daughter of Buk Ettemsuch rose, and spoke to the ladies who had come to attend on the second bride. ‘Go and sit down. I will make ready the feast.’ And the ladies sat down as they were told, and waited.

Now when the new wife was brought to the palace, the daughter of Buk Ettemsuch stood up and spoke to the ladies who had come to assist the second bride. ‘Go ahead and take a seat. I’ll prepare the feast.’ So, the ladies sat down as instructed and waited.

The maiden sat down too, and called out, ‘Come here, firewood,’ and the firewood came. ‘Come here, fire,’ and the fire came and kindled the wood. ‘Come here, pot.’ ‘Come here, oil;’ and the pot and the oil came. ‘Get into the pot, oil!’ said she, and the oil did it. When the oil was boiling, the maiden dipped all her fingers in it, and they became ten fried fishes. ‘Come here, oven,’ she cried next, and the oven came. ‘Fire, heat the oven.’ And the fire heated it. When it was hot enough, the maiden jumped in, just as she was, with her beautiful silver and gold dress, and all her jewels. In a minute or two she had turned into a snow-white loaf, that made your mouth water.

The girl sat down too and called out, "Come here, firewood," and the firewood appeared. "Come here, fire," and the fire came to light the wood. "Come here, pot." "Come here, oil," and the pot and the oil showed up. "Get in the pot, oil!" she commanded, and the oil complied. When the oil was boiling, the girl dipped all her fingers into it, and they transformed into ten fried fish. "Come here, oven," she then called, and the oven came. "Fire, heat the oven." And the fire heated it. When it was hot enough, the girl jumped in, just as she was, in her beautiful silver and gold dress, along with all her jewels. In a minute or two, she had turned into a snow-white loaf that made your mouth water.

Said the loaf to the ladies, ‘You can eat now; do not stand so far off;’ but they only stared at each other, speechless with surprise.

Said the loaf to the ladies, “You can eat now; don’t stand so far away;” but they just stared at each other, speechless with surprise.

‘What are you staring at?’ asked the new bride.

‘What are you looking at?’ asked the new bride.

‘At all these wonders,’ replied the ladies.

‘At all these wonders,’ replied the women.

‘Do you call these wonders?’ said she scornfully; ‘I can do that too,’ and she jumped straight into the oven, and was burnt up in a moment.

‘Do you really call these amazing things?’ she said with disdain. ‘I can do that too,’ and she jumped right into the oven, getting burned up in an instant.

Then they ran to the prince and said: ‘Come quickly, your wife is dead!’

Then they ran to the prince and said, "Come quickly, your wife has died!"

‘Bury her, then!’ returned he. ‘But why did she do it? I am sure I said nothing to make her throw herself into the oven.’

‘Bury her, then!’ he replied. ‘But why did she do it? I know I didn’t say anything that would make her jump into the oven.’

Accordingly the burnt woman was buried, but the prince would not go to the funeral as all his thoughts were still with the wife who would not speak to him. The next night he said to her, ‘Dear wife, are you afraid that something dreadful will happen if you speak to me? If you still persist in being dumb, I shall be forced to get another wife.’ The poor girl longed to speak, but dread of the ogre kept her silent, and the prince did as he had said, and brought a fresh bride into the palace. And when she and her ladies were seated in state, the maiden planted a sharp stake in the ground, and sat herself down comfortably on it, and began to spin.

So the burned woman was buried, but the prince refused to attend the funeral because his mind was still on his wife, who wouldn’t talk to him. The next night he said to her, "Dear wife, are you afraid that something terrible will happen if you talk to me? If you keep ignoring me, I'll have to find another wife." The poor girl wanted to speak, but her fear of the ogre kept her quiet. As he had said, the prince brought a new bride into the palace. When she and her ladies were seated in grandeur, the maiden drove a sharp stake into the ground, sat down on it comfortably, and began to spin.

‘What are you staring at so?’ said the new bride to her ladies. ‘Do you think that is anything wonderful? Why, I can do as much myself!’

‘What are you looking at like that?’ said the new bride to her ladies. ‘Do you think that’s something amazing? I can do just as much myself!’

‘I am sure you can’t,’ said they, much too surprised to be polite.

“I’m sure you can’t,” they said, clearly too surprised to be polite.

Then the maid sprang off the stake and left the room, and instantly the new wife took her place. But the sharp stake ran through, and she was dead in a moment. So they sent to the prince and said, ‘Come quickly, and bury your wife.’

Then the maid jumped off the stake and left the room, and immediately the new wife took her spot. But the sharp stake went through, and she was dead in an instant. So they sent for the prince and said, ‘Come quickly to bury your wife.’

‘Bury her yourselves,’ he answered. ‘What did she do it for? It was not by my orders that she impaled herself on the stake.’

‘Bury her yourselves,’ he replied. ‘What was her reason? It wasn’t by my orders that she put herself on the stake.’

So they buried her; and in the evening the prince came to the daughter of Buk Ettemsuch, and said to her, ‘Speak to me, or I shall have to take another wife.’ But she was afraid to speak to him.

So they buried her; and in the evening the prince went to the daughter of Buk Ettemsuch and said to her, ‘Talk to me, or I’ll have to find another wife.’ But she was too scared to respond.

The following day the prince hid himself in the room and watched. And soon the maiden woke, and said to the pitcher and to the water-jug, ‘Quick! go down to the spring and bring me some water; I am thirsty.’

The next day, the prince hid in the room and observed. Soon, the maiden woke up and said to the pitcher and the water jug, "Hurry! Go down to the spring and get me some water; I'm thirsty."

And they went. But as they were filling themselves at the spring, the water-jug knocked against the pitcher and broke off its spout. And the pitcher burst into tears, and ran to the maiden, and said: ‘Mistress, beat the water-jug, for he has broken my spout!’

And they went. But while they were filling up at the spring, the water jug bumped into the pitcher and broke its spout. The pitcher started crying and ran to the maiden, saying: ‘Mistress, punish the water jug, because he has broken my spout!’

‘By the head of Buk Ettemsuch, I implore you not to beat me!’

‘By the head of Buk Ettemsuch, I beg you not to hit me!’

‘Ah,’ she replied, ‘if only my husband had sworn by that oath, I could have spoken to him from the beginning, and he need never have taken another wife. But now he will never say it, and he will have to go on marrying fresh ones.’

‘Ah,’ she replied, ‘if only my husband had taken that oath, I could have talked to him from the start, and he wouldn’t have needed to marry anyone else. But now he’ll never say it, and he’ll just keep marrying new ones.’

And the prince, from his hiding-place, heard her words, and he jumped up and ran to her and said, ‘By the head of Buk Ettemsuch, speak to me.’

And the prince, from his hiding spot, heard her words, and he jumped up and ran to her and said, ‘By the head of Buk Ettemsuch, talk to me.’

So she spoke to him, and they lived happily to the end of their days, because the girl kept the promise she had made to the ogre.

So she talked to him, and they lived happily ever after, because the girl kept the promise she made to the ogre.

[Märchen und Gedichte aus der Stadt Tripolis. Von Hans Stumme.]

[Märchen und Gedichte aus der Stadt Tripolis. Von Hans Stumme.]





Laughing Eye and Weeping Eye, or the Limping Fox

(Servian Story)

Once upon a time there lived a man whose right eye always smiled, and whose left eye always cried; and this man had three sons, two of them very clever, and the third very stupid. Now these three sons were very curious about the peculiarity of their father’s eyes, and as they could not puzzle out the reason for themselves, they determined to ask their father why he did not have eyes like other people.

Once upon a time, there was a man whose right eye always smiled while his left eye always cried. He had three sons—two were very smart, and the third was quite foolish. The three sons were really curious about their father's unusual eyes, and since they couldn't figure it out on their own, they decided to ask their father why his eyes were different from everyone else's.

So the eldest of the three went one day into his father’s room and put the question straight out; but, instead of answering, the man flew into a fearful rage, and sprang at him with a knife. The young fellow ran away in a terrible fright, and took refuge with his brothers, who were awaiting anxiously the result of the interview.

So one day, the oldest of the three went into his father’s room and asked him directly; but instead of answering, the man exploded in a furious rage and lunged at him with a knife. The young man ran away in sheer terror and sought refuge with his brothers, who were anxiously waiting for the outcome of the meeting.

‘You had better go yourselves,’ was all the reply they got, ‘and see if you will fare any better.’

‘You’d better go yourself,’ was all the reply they got, ‘and see if you’ll do any better.’

Upon hearing this, the second son entered his father’s room, only to be treated in the same manner as his brother; and back he came telling the youngest, the fool of the family, that it was his turn to try his luck.

Upon hearing this, the second son went into his father's room, only to be treated the same way as his brother; and he returned, telling the youngest, the family fool, that it was his turn to try his luck.

Then the youngest son marched boldly up to his father and said to him, ‘My brothers would not let me know what answer you had given to their question. But now, do tell me why your right eye always laughs and your left eye always weeps.’

Then the youngest son confidently approached his father and said to him, ‘My brothers wouldn’t tell me what your answer was to their question. But now, please tell me why your right eye always laughs and your left eye always cries.’

As before, the father grew purple with fury, and rushed forwards with his knife. But the simpleton did not stir a step; he knew that he had really nothing to fear from his father.

As before, the father turned purple with rage and charged forward with his knife. But the simpleton didn’t budge an inch; he knew he had nothing to fear from his father.

‘Ah, now I see who is my true son,’ exclaimed the old man; ‘the others are mere cowards. And as you have shown me that you are brave, I will satisfy your curiosity. My right eye laughs because I am glad to have a son like you; my left eye weeps because a precious treasure has been stolen from me. I had in my garden a vine that yielded a tun of wine every hour—someone has managed to steal it, so I weep its loss.’

‘Ah, now I see who my true son is,’ the old man exclaimed; ‘the others are just cowards. And since you’ve proven that you’re brave, I’ll satisfy your curiosity. My right eye laughs because I’m happy to have a son like you; my left eye cries because I’ve lost something precious. I had a vine in my garden that produced a tun of wine every hour—someone has managed to steal it, and that’s why I mourn its loss.’

The simpleton returned to his brothers and told them of their father’s loss, and they all made up their minds to set out at once in search of the vine. They travelled together till they came to some cross roads, and there they parted, the two elder ones taking one road, and the simpleton the other.

The fool went back to his brothers and told them about their father’s loss, and they all decided to head out right away to look for the vine. They traveled together until they reached some crossroads, and there they split up, with the two older brothers taking one road and the fool taking the other.

‘Thank goodness we have got rid of that idiot,’ exclaimed the two elder. ‘Now let us have some breakfast.’ And they sat down by the roadside and began to eat.

‘Thank goodness we got rid of that idiot,’ the two elders exclaimed. ‘Now let's have some breakfast.’ And they sat down by the roadside and started to eat.

They had only half finished, when a lame fox came out of a wood and begged them to give him something to eat. But they jumped up and chased him off with their sticks, and the poor fox limped away on his three pads. As he ran he reached the spot where the youngest son was getting out the food he had brought with him, and the fox asked him for a crust of bread. The simpleton had not very much for himself, but he gladly gave half of his meal to the hungry fox.

They had only finished half of what they were doing when a limping fox came out of the woods and begged them for something to eat. But they jumped up and chased him away with their sticks, and the poor fox limped off on three legs. As he ran, he reached the place where the youngest son was getting out the food he had brought, and the fox asked him for a piece of bread. The simple boy didn’t have much for himself, but he happily gave half of his meal to the hungry fox.

‘Where are you going, brother?’ said the fox, when he had finished his share of the bread; and the young man told him the story of his father and the wonderful vine.

‘Where are you headed, brother?’ said the fox, after he had finished his piece of bread; and the young man shared the story of his father and the amazing vine.

‘Dear me, how lucky!’ said the fox. ‘I know what has become of it. Follow me!’ So they went on till they came to the gate of a large garden.

‘Wow, how lucky!’ said the fox. ‘I know what happened to it. Follow me!’ So they continued on until they reached the gate of a big garden.

‘You will find here the vine that you are seeking, but it will not be at all easy to get it. You must listen carefully to what I am going to say. Before you reach the vine you will have to pass twelve outposts, each consisting of two guards. If you see these guards looking straight at you, go on without fear, for they are asleep. But if their eyes are shut then beware, for they are wide awake. If you once get to the vine, you will find two shovels, one of wood and the other of iron. Be sure not to take the iron one; it will make a noise and rouse the guards, and then you are lost.’

‘You’ll find the vine you’re looking for here, but getting it won’t be easy at all. You need to pay close attention to what I’m about to say. Before you can reach the vine, you have to get past twelve outposts, each with two guards. If you see the guards looking right at you, keep going without worry, because they’re asleep. But if their eyes are closed, then be careful, because they’re wide awake. Once you make it to the vine, you’ll find two shovels, one made of wood and the other of iron. Make sure not to take the iron one; it will make a noise and wake up the guards, and then you’ll be done for.’

The young man got safely through the garden without any adventures till he came to the vine which yielded a tun of wine an hour. But he thought he should find it impossible to dig the hard earth with only a wooden shovel, so picked up the iron one instead. The noise it made soon awakened the guards. They seized the poor simpleton and carried him to their master.

The young man made it through the garden without any trouble until he reached the vine that produced a barrel of wine an hour. But he figured it would be impossible to dig the hard ground with just a wooden shovel, so he picked up the iron one instead. The noise it made quickly alerted the guards. They grabbed the poor fool and took him to their boss.

‘Why do you try to steal my vine?’ demanded he; ‘and how did you manage to get past the guards?’

‘Why are you trying to steal my vine?’ he asked. ‘And how did you get past the guards?’

‘The vine is not yours; it belongs to my father, and if you will not give it to me now, I will return and get it somehow.’

‘The vine isn’t yours; it belongs to my father, and if you won’t give it to me now, I’ll come back and take it somehow.’

‘You shall have the vine if you will bring me in exchange an apple off the golden apple-tree that flowers every twenty-four hours, and bears fruit of gold.’ So saying, he gave orders that the simpleton should be released, and this done, the youth hurried off to consult the fox.

‘You can have the vine if you bring me an apple from the golden apple tree that blooms every twenty-four hours and produces golden fruit.’ With that, he ordered the simpleton to be set free, and once that was done, the young man rushed off to talk to the fox.

‘Now you see,’ observed the fox, ‘this comes of not following my advice. However, I will help you to get the golden apple. It grows in a garden that you will easily recognise from my description. Near the apple-tree are two poles, one of gold, the other of wood. Take the wooden pole, and you will be able to reach the apple.’

‘Now you see,’ said the fox, ‘this is what happens when you don’t take my advice. But I will help you get the golden apple. It’s in a garden that you'll easily recognize from my description. Next to the apple tree are two poles, one made of gold and the other of wood. Grab the wooden pole, and you’ll be able to reach the apple.’

Master Simpleton listened carefully to all that was told him, and after crossing the garden, and escaping as before from the men who were watching it, soon arrived at the apple-tree. But he was so dazzled by the sight of the beautiful golden fruit, that he quite forgot all that the fox had said. He seized the golden pole, and struck the branch a sounding blow. The guards at once awoke, and conducted him to their master. Then the simpleton had to tell his story.

Master Simpleton listened carefully to everything he was told, and after crossing the garden and getting away from the guards watching it like before, he soon reached the apple tree. However, he was so mesmerized by the sight of the beautiful golden fruit that he completely forgot everything the fox had said. He grabbed the golden pole and hit the branch with a loud thud. The guards immediately woke up and brought him to their master. Then the simpleton had to tell his story.

‘I will give you the golden apple,’ said the owner of the garden, ‘if you will bring me in exchange a horse which can go round the world in four-and-twenty hours.’ And the young man departed, and went to find the fox.

‘I will give you the golden apple,’ said the owner of the garden, ‘if you bring me back a horse that can travel around the world in twenty-four hours.’ The young man then left and went to find the fox.

This time the fox was really angry, and no wonder.

This time the fox was really upset, and it’s no surprise.

‘If you had listened to me, you would have been home with your father by this time. However I am willing to help you once more. Go into the forest, and you will find the horse with two halters round his neck. One is of gold, the other of hemp. Lead him by the hempen halter, or else the horse will begin to neigh, and will waken the guards. Then all is over with you.’

‘If you had listened to me, you would be home with your dad by now. But I'm willing to help you one more time. Go into the forest, and you'll find the horse with two halters around its neck. One is gold, and the other is made of hemp. Lead it by the hemp halter, or the horse will start to neigh and wake up the guards. Then it will be over for you.’

So Master Simpleton searched till he found the horse, and was struck dumb at its beauty.

So Master Simpleton searched until he found the horse and was speechless at its beauty.

‘What!’ he said to himself, ‘put the hempen halter on an animal like that? Not I, indeed!’

‘What!’ he said to himself, ‘put a noose around an animal like that? Not a chance!’

Then the horse neighed loudly; the guards seized our young friend and conducted him before their master.

Then the horse neighed loudly; the guards grabbed our young friend and took him to their master.

‘I will give you the golden horse,’ said he, ‘if you will bring me in exchange a golden maiden who has never yet seen either sun or moon.’

‘I will give you the golden horse,’ he said, ‘if you will bring me in exchange a golden maiden who has never seen either the sun or the moon.’

‘But if I am to bring you the golden maiden you must lend me first the golden steed with which to seek for her.’

‘But if I’m going to bring you the golden maiden, you need to lend me the golden steed to look for her first.’

‘Ah,’ replied the owner of the golden horse, ‘but who will undertake that you will ever come back?’

‘Ah,’ replied the owner of the golden horse, ‘but who will guarantee that you will ever return?’

‘I swear on the head of my father,’ answered the young man, ‘that I will bring back either the maiden or the horse.’ And he went away to consult the fox.

‘I swear on my father's head,’ replied the young man, ‘that I will bring back either the girl or the horse.’ And he went off to talk to the fox.

Now, the fox who was always patient and charitable to other people’s faults, led him to the entrance of a deep grotto, where stood a maiden all of gold, and beautiful as the day. He placed her on his horse and prepared to mount.

Now, the fox who was always patient and understanding of other people's flaws, took him to the entrance of a deep cave, where there stood a maiden made of gold, and as beautiful as the day. He placed her on his horse and got ready to ride.

‘Are you not sorry,’ said the fox, ‘to give such a lovely maiden in exchange for a horse? Yet you are bound to do it, for you have sworn by the head of your father. But perhaps I could manage to take her place.’ So saying, the fox transformed himself into another golden maiden, so like the first that hardly anyone could tell the difference between them.

“Don’t you feel bad,” said the fox, “for trading such a beautiful girl for a horse? But you have to do it since you promised by your father's head. But maybe I could take her place.” With that, the fox changed himself into another golden maiden, so similar to the first that hardly anyone could tell them apart.

The simpleton took her straight to the owner of the horse, who was enchanted with her.

The fool took her right to the horse's owner, who was captivated by her.

And the young man got back his father’s vine and married the real golden maiden into the bargain.

And the young man reclaimed his father's vineyard and married the genuine golden maiden to top it all off.

[Contes Populaires Slaves. Traduits par Louis Léger. Paris: Ernest Leroux, éditeur.]

[Contes Populaires Slaves. Translated by Louis Léger. Paris: Ernest Leroux, publisher.]





The Unlooked-for Prince

(Polish Story)

A long time ago there lived a king and queen who had no children, although they both wished very much for a little son. They tried not to let each other see how unhappy they were, and pretended to take pleasure in hunting and hawking and all sorts of other sports; but at length the king could bear it no longer, and declared that he must go and visit the furthest corners of his kingdom, and that it would be many months before he should return to his capital.

A long time ago, there was a king and queen who had no children, even though they both really wanted a little boy. They tried not to show each other how unhappy they were and pretended to enjoy hunting, falconry, and all kinds of other sports. But eventually, the king couldn’t take it anymore and announced that he needed to visit the farthest parts of his kingdom, and it would be many months before he returned to the capital.

By that time he hoped he would have so many things to think about that he would have forgotten to trouble about the little son who never came.

By then, he hoped he would have so much on his mind that he would have forgotten to worry about the little son who never showed up.

The country the king reigned over was very large, and full of high, stony mountains and sandy deserts, so that it was not at all easy to go from one place to another. One day the king had wandered out alone, meaning to go only a little distance, but everything looked so alike he could not make out the path by which he had come. He walked on and on for hours, the sun beating hotly on his head, and his legs trembling under him, and he might have died of thirst if he had not suddenly stumbled on a little well, which looked as if it had been newly dug. On the surface floated a silver cup with a golden handle, but as it bobbed about whenever the king tried to seize it, he was too thirsty to wait any longer and knelt down and drank his fill.

The kingdom the king ruled was vast, filled with tall, rocky mountains and sandy deserts, making it really hard to travel from one place to another. One day, the king had wandered out on his own, planning to go just a short distance, but everything looked the same, and he couldn't figure out the way he had come. He walked for hours, with the sun beating down on him and his legs shaking from fatigue, and he might have died from thirst if he hadn't suddenly come across a small well that seemed freshly dug. On the surface floated a silver cup with a golden handle, but as it bobbed around whenever the king tried to grab it, he was too thirsty to wait any longer and knelt down to drink his fill.

When he had finished he began to rise from his knees, but somehow his beard seemed to have stuck fast in the water, and with all his efforts he could not pull it out. After two or three jerks to his head, which only hurt him without doing any good, he called out angrily, ‘Let go at once! Who is holding me?’

When he finished, he started to get up from his knees, but for some reason, his beard felt like it was caught in the water, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t pull it out. After two or three tugs on his head that only hurt him without helping, he shouted angrily, “Let go now! Who’s holding me?”

‘It is I, the King Kostiei,’ said a voice from the well, and looking up through the water was a little man with green eyes and a big head. ‘You have drunk from my spring, and I shall not let you go until you promise to give me the most precious thing your palace contains, which was not there when you left it.’

‘It’s me, King Kostiei,’ said a voice from the well, and looking up through the water was a little man with green eyes and a big head. ‘You’ve drunk from my spring, and I won’t let you go until you promise to give me the most valuable thing in your palace that wasn’t there when you left.’

Now the only thing that the king much cared for in his palace was the queen herself, and as she was weeping bitterly on a pile of cushions in the great hall when he had ridden away, he knew that Kostiei’s words could not apply to her. So he cheerfully gave the promise asked for by the ugly little man, and in the twinkling of an eye, man, spring, and cup had disappeared, and the king was left kneeling on the dry sand, wondering if it was all a dream. But as he felt much stronger and better he made up his mind that this strange adventure must really have happened, and he sprang on his horse and rode off with a light heart to look for his companions.

Now the only thing the king truly cared about in his palace was the queen herself. As she was crying her heart out on a pile of cushions in the great hall when he had ridden away, he realized that Kostiei’s words couldn’t be about her. So, he happily agreed to the promise the ugly little man requested, and in the blink of an eye, the man, spring, and cup vanished, leaving the king kneeling on the dry sand, wondering if it had all been a dream. But since he felt much stronger and better, he decided that this strange adventure must have really happened, and he jumped on his horse and rode off with a light heart to find his companions.

In a few weeks they began to set out on their return home, which they reached one hot day, eight months after they had all left. The king was greatly beloved by his people, and crowds lined the roads, shouting and waving their hats as the procession passed along. On the steps of the palace stood the queen, with a splendid golden cushion in her arms, and on the cushion the most beautiful boy that ever was seen, wrapped about in a cloud of lace. In a moment Kostiei’s words rushed into the king’s mind, and he began to weep bitterly, to the surprise of everybody, who had expected him nearly to die of joy at the sight of his son. But try as he would and work as hard as he might he could never forget his promise, and every time he let the baby out of his sight he thought that he had seen it for the last time.

In a few weeks, they started their journey back home and arrived on a hot day, eight months after they had all left. The king was deeply loved by his people, and crowds lined the roads, shouting and waving their hats as the procession moved by. On the palace steps stood the queen, holding a beautiful golden cushion in her arms, and on the cushion was the most stunning boy anyone had ever seen, wrapped in a cloud of lace. In that moment, Kostiei’s words rushed into the king’s mind, and he began to weep bitterly, surprising everyone who expected him to be overcome with joy at the sight of his son. But no matter how hard he tried, he could never forget his promise, and every time he lost sight of the baby, he feared he had seen him for the last time.

However, years passed on and the prince grew first into a big boy, and then into a fine young man. Kostiei made no sign, and gradually even the anxious king thought less and less about him, and in the end forgot him altogether.

However, years went by and the prince grew into a big boy, and then into an impressive young man. Kostiei showed no signs, and gradually even the worried king thought less and less about him, until he eventually forgot him completely.

There was no family in the whole kingdom happier than the king and queen and prince, until one day when the youth met a little old man as he was hunting in a lonely part of the woods. ‘How are you my unlooked-for Prince?’ he said. ‘You kept them waiting a good long time!’

There was no family in the entire kingdom happier than the king, queen, and prince, until one day when the young prince encountered a little old man while hunting in a secluded part of the woods. ‘How are you, my unexpected Prince?’ he said. ‘You kept them waiting a long time!’

‘And who are you?’ asked the prince.

‘And who are you?’ asked the prince.

‘You will know soon enough. When you go home give my compliments to your father and tell him that I wish he would square accounts with me. If he neglects to pay his debts he will bitterly repent it.’

‘You’ll find out soon enough. When you get home, give my regards to your father and let him know that I wish he would settle his debts with me. If he ignores his obligations, he’ll deeply regret it.’

So saying the old man disappeared, and the prince returned to the palace and told his father what had happened.

So saying, the old man vanished, and the prince went back to the palace and told his father what had happened.

The king turned pale and explained to his son the terrible story.

The king turned pale and told his son the awful story.

‘Do not grieve over it, father,’ answered the prince. ‘It is nothing so dreadful after all! I will find some way to force Kostiei to give up his rights over me. But if I do not come back in a year’s time, you must give up all hopes of ever seeing me.’

‘Don't be upset about it, Dad,’ replied the prince. ‘It’s not that serious! I’ll figure out a way to make Kostiei let go of his claims on me. But if I don’t return in a year, you have to give up any hope of seeing me again.’

Then the prince began to prepare for his journey. His father gave him a complete suit of steel armour, a sword, and a horse, while his mother hung round his neck a cross of gold. So, kissing him tenderly, with many tears they let him go.

Then the prince started getting ready for his journey. His father gave him a full suit of steel armor, a sword, and a horse, while his mother put a gold cross around his neck. After kissing him lovingly and shedding many tears, they let him go.

He rode steadily on for three days, and at sunset on the fourth day he found himself on the seashore. On the sand before him lay twelve white dresses, dazzling as the snow, yet as far as his eyes could reach there was no one in sight to whom they could belong. Curious to see what would happen, he took up one of the garments, and leaving his horse loose, to wander about the adjoining fields, he hid himself among some willows and waited. In a few minutes a flock of geese which had been paddling about in the sea approached the shore, and put on the dresses, struck the sand with their feet and were transformed in the twinkling of an eye into eleven beautiful young girls, who flew away as fast as they could. The twelfth and youngest remained in the water, stretching out her long white neck and looking about her anxiously. Suddenly, among the willows, she perceived the king’s son, and called out to him with a human voice:

He rode steadily for three days, and at sunset on the fourth day he found himself on the beach. On the sand before him lay twelve white dresses, sparkling like snow, yet as far as he could see, there was no one around who could claim them. Curious to see what would happen, he picked up one of the dresses and let his horse wander into the nearby fields while he hid among some willows and waited. In a few minutes, a flock of geese that had been paddling in the sea approached the shore, put on the dresses, stomped their feet on the sand, and instantly transformed into eleven beautiful young girls who flew away as fast as they could. The twelfth and youngest stayed in the water, stretching out her long white neck and looking around anxiously. Suddenly, from among the willows, she spotted the prince and called out to him with a human voice:

‘Oh Prince, give me back my dress, and I shall be for ever grateful to you.’

‘Oh Prince, please give me back my dress, and I will be forever grateful to you.’

The prince hastened to lay the dress on the sand, and walked away. When the maiden had thrown off the goose-skin and quickly put on her proper clothes, she came towards him and he saw that none had ever seen or told of such beauty as hers. She blushed and held out her hand, saying to him in a soft voice:

The prince hurried to place the dress on the sand and walked away. When the young woman took off the goose-skin and quickly put on her real clothes, she approached him, and he realized that no one had ever seen or described beauty like hers. She blushed and extended her hand, speaking to him in a gentle voice:

‘I thank you, noble Prince, for having granted my request. I am the youngest daughter of Kostiei the immortal, who has twelve daughters and rules over the kingdoms under the earth. Long time my father has waited for you, and great is his anger. But trouble not yourself and fear nothing, only do as I bid you. When you see the King Kostiei, fall straightway upon your knees and heed neither his threats nor his cry, but draw near to him boldly. That which will happen after, you will know in time. Now let us go.’

‘I thank you, noble Prince, for granting my request. I am the youngest daughter of Kostiei the immortal, who has twelve daughters and rules over the kingdoms beneath the earth. My father has waited a long time for you, and he is very angry. But don’t worry and fear nothing, just do as I say. When you meet King Kostiei, kneel right away and pay no attention to his threats or shouts, but approach him confidently. What happens next will be revealed in time. Now let's go.’

At these words she struck the ground with her foot and a gulf opened, down which they went right into the heart of the earth. In a short time they reached Kostiei’s palace, which gives light, with a light brighter than the sun, to the dark kingdoms below. And the prince, as he had been bidden, entered boldly into the hall.

At this, she stomped her foot on the ground, and a chasm opened up, leading them straight into the earth's core. Soon they arrived at Kostiei’s palace, which illuminated the dark realms below with a brightness even brighter than the sun. The prince, as instructed, confidently walked into the hall.

Kostiei, with a shining crown upon his head, sat in the centre upon a golden throne. His green eyes glittered like glass, his hands were as the claws of a crab. When he caught sight of the prince he uttered piercing yells, which shook the walls of the palace. The prince took no notice, but continued his advance on his knees towards the throne. When he had almost reached it, the king broke out into a laugh and said:

Kostiei, wearing a shining crown, sat in the center on a golden throne. His green eyes sparkled like glass, and his hands resembled crab claws. When he spotted the prince, he let out loud, piercing screams that rattled the palace walls. The prince ignored him and continued to crawl on his knees toward the throne. Just as he almost reached it, the king burst into laughter and said:

‘It has been very lucky for you that you have been able to make me laugh. Stay with us in our underground empire, only first you will have to do three things. To-night it is late. Go to sleep; to-morrow I will tell you.’

‘You’ve been really lucky to make me laugh. Stick around in our underground empire, but first you’ll need to do three things. It’s late tonight. Go to sleep; tomorrow I’ll tell you.’

Early the following morning the prince received a message that Kostiei was ready to see him. He got up and dressed, and hastened to the presence chamber, where the little king was seated on his throne. When the prince appeared, bowing low before him, Kostiei began:

Early the next morning, the prince got a message that Kostiei was ready to see him. He got up, got dressed, and hurried to the audience chamber, where the young king was sitting on his throne. When the prince walked in and bowed deeply before him, Kostiei began:

‘Now, Prince, this is what you have to do. By to-night you must build me a marble palace, with windows of crystal and a roof of gold. It is to stand in the middle of a great park, full of streams and lakes. If you are able to build it you shall be my friend. If not, off with your head.’

‘Now, Prince, here’s what you need to do. By tonight, you must build me a marble palace, with crystal windows and a gold roof. It should be in the center of a huge park, filled with streams and lakes. If you can build it, you will be my friend. If not, off with your head.’

The prince listened in silence to this startling speech, and then returning to his room set himself to think about the certain death that awaited him. He was quite absorbed in these thoughts, when suddenly a bee flew against the window and tapped, saying, ‘Let me come in.’ He rose and opened the window, and there stood before him the youngest princess.

The prince listened quietly to the shocking speech, and then went back to his room to think about the inevitable death that awaited him. He was completely lost in these thoughts when suddenly a bee flew against the window and tapped, saying, ‘Let me in.’ He got up and opened the window, and there stood the youngest princess.

‘What are you dreaming about, Prince?’

‘What are you dreaming about, Prince?’

‘I was dreaming of your father, who has planned my death.’

‘I was dreaming of your father, who has plotted my death.’

‘Fear nothing. You may sleep in peace, and to-morrow morning when you awake you will find the palace all ready.’

‘Fear nothing. You can sleep peacefully, and tomorrow morning when you wake up, you’ll find the palace ready for you.’

What she said, she did. The next morning when the prince left his room he saw before him a palace more beautiful than his fancy had ever pictured. Kostiei for his part could hardly believe his eyes, and pondered deeply how it had got there.

What she said, she did. The next morning when the prince left his room, he saw in front of him a palace more beautiful than he had ever imagined. Kostiei, on the other hand, could hardly believe his eyes and thought deeply about how it had appeared there.

‘Well, this time you have certainly won; but you are not going to be let off so easily. To-morrow all my twelve daughters shall stand in a row before you, and if you cannot tell me which of them is the youngest, off goes your head.’

‘Well, this time you definitely won; but you aren’t getting off that easily. Tomorrow, all twelve of my daughters will stand in a row before you, and if you can’t figure out which one is the youngest, off goes your head.’

‘What! Not recognise the youngest princess!’ said the Prince to himself, as he entered his room, ‘a likely story!’

‘What! Not recognize the youngest princess!’ the Prince said to himself as he entered his room. ‘Yeah, right!’

‘It is such a difficult matter that you will never be able to do it without my help,’ replied the bee, who was buzzing about the ceiling. ‘We are all so exactly alike, that even our father scarcely knows the difference between us.’

‘It’s such a tricky thing that you’ll never manage it without my help,’ replied the bee, buzzing around the ceiling. ‘We’re all so similar that even our dad can barely tell us apart.’

‘Then what must I do?’

‘So what should I do?’

‘This. The youngest is she who will have a ladybird on her eyelid. Be very careful. Now good-bye.’

‘This. The youngest is the one who will have a ladybug on her eyelid. Be very careful. Now goodbye.’

Next morning King Kostiei again sent for the prince. The young princesses were all drawn up in a row, dressed precisely in the same manner, and with their eyes all cast down. As the prince looked at them, he was amazed at their likeness. Twice he walked along the line, without being able to detect the sign agreed upon. The third time his heart beat fast at the sight of a tiny speck upon the eyelid of one of the girls.

Next morning, King Kostiei called for the prince again. The young princesses were all lined up, dressed exactly the same, and with their eyes cast down. As the prince looked at them, he was amazed by how similar they looked. He walked back and forth along the line twice, unable to spot the agreed-upon sign. On the third pass, his heart raced at the sight of a tiny speck on the eyelid of one of the girls.

‘This one is the youngest,’ he said.

‘This one is the youngest,’ he said.

‘How in the world did you guess?’ cried Kostiei in a fury. ‘There is some jugglery about it! But you are not going to escape me so easily. In three hours you shall come here and give me another proof of your cleverness. I shall set alight a handful of straw, and before it is burnt up you will have turned it into a pair of boots. If not, off goes your head.’

‘How on earth did you figure that out?’ shouted Kostiei in anger. ‘There’s some trickery involved! But you won’t get away from me that easily. In three hours, you’ll come back here and show me another proof of your cleverness. I’ll set a handful of straw on fire, and before it burns up, you’ll have turned it into a pair of boots. If not, off goes your head.’

So the prince returned sadly into his room, but the bee was there before him.

So the prince returned sadly to his room, but the bee was already there before him.

‘Why do you look so melancholy, my handsome Prince?’

‘Why do you look so sad, my handsome Prince?’

‘How can I help looking melancholy when your father has ordered me to make him a pair of boots? Does he take me for a shoemaker?’

‘How can I help looking sad when your father has ordered me to make him a pair of boots? Does he think I’m a shoemaker?’

‘What do you think of doing?’

‘What do you want to do?’

‘Not of making boots, at any rate! I am not afraid of death. One can only die once after all.’

‘Not about making boots, definitely! I'm not scared of death. You can only die once, after all.’

‘No, Prince, you shall not die. I will try to save you. And we will fly together or die together.’

‘No, Prince, you won’t die. I will do my best to save you. And we will escape together or perish together.’

As she spoke she spat upon the ground, and then drawing the prince after her out of the room, she locked the door behind her and threw away the key. Holding each other tight by the hand, they made their way up into the sunlight, and found themselves by the side of the same sea, while the prince’s horse was still quietly feeding in the neighbouring meadow. The moment he saw his master, the horse whinnied and galloped towards him. Without losing an instant the prince sprang into the saddle, swung the princess behind him, and away they went like an arrow from a bow.

As she spoke, she spat on the ground, then pulled the prince out of the room, locked the door behind her, and tossed the key away. Holding each other tightly by the hand, they made their way into the sunlight and found themselves by the same sea, while the prince's horse was still peacefully grazing in the nearby meadow. As soon as the horse saw its master, it whinnied and galloped towards him. Without hesitating, the prince jumped into the saddle, pulled the princess behind him, and they shot off like an arrow from a bow.

When the hour arrived which Kostiei had fixed for the prince’s last trial, and there were no signs of him, the king sent to his room to ask why he delayed so long. The servants, finding the door locked, knocked loudly and received for answer, ‘In one moment.’ It was the spittle, which was imitating the voice of the prince.

When the time came that Kostiei had set for the prince’s final trial, and there was no sign of him, the king sent someone to his room to ask why he was taking so long. The servants, finding the door locked, knocked loudly and heard an answer, ‘Just a moment.’ It was the spittle, mimicking the voice of the prince.

The answer was taken back to Kostiei. He waited; still no prince. He sent the servants back again, and the same voice replied, ‘Immediately.’

The answer was taken back to Kostiei. He waited; still no prince. He sent the servants back again, and the same voice replied, ‘Right away.’

‘He is making fun of me!’ shrieked Kostiei in a rage. ‘Break in the door, and bring him to me!’

‘He’s making fun of me!’ yelled Kostiei in a rage. ‘Bust down the door and bring him to me!’

The servants hurried to do his bidding. The door was broken open. Nobody inside; but just the spittle in fits of laughter! Kostiei was beside himself with rage, and commanded his guards to ride after the fugitives. If the guards returned without the fugitives, their heads should pay for it.

The servants rushed to follow his orders. The door was smashed open. There was no one inside, just echoes of laughter! Kostiei was furious and ordered his guards to chase after the escapees. If the guards came back without capturing the fugitives, they would lose their heads.

By this time the prince and princess had got a good start, and were feeling quite happy, when suddenly they heard the sound of a gallop far behind them. The prince sprang from the saddle, and laid his ear to the ground.

By this time, the prince and princess were off to a good start and feeling pretty happy when suddenly they heard the sound of galloping far behind them. The prince jumped off his horse and pressed his ear to the ground.

‘They are pursuing us,’ he said.

‘They are chasing us,’ he said.

‘Then there is no time to be lost,’ answered the princess; and as she spoke she changed herself into a river, the prince into a bridge, the horse into a crow, and divided the wide road beyond the bridge into three little ones. When the soldiers came up to the bridge, they paused uncertainly. How were they to know which of the three roads the fugitives had taken? They gave it up in despair and returned in trembling to Kostiei.

‘Then we can’t waste any time,’ replied the princess. As she spoke, she transformed into a river, the prince into a bridge, the horse into a crow, and split the wide road beyond the bridge into three smaller ones. When the soldiers reached the bridge, they hesitated, unsure. How could they figure out which of the three roads the fugitives had taken? They lost hope and returned trembling to Kostiei.

‘Idiots!’ he exclaimed, in a passion. ‘They were the bridge and the river, of course! Do you mean to say you never thought of that? Go back at once!’ and off they galloped like lightning.

‘Idiots!’ he shouted, frustrated. ‘They were the bridge and the river, obviously! Are you telling me you never considered that? Go back immediately!’ and off they raced like lightning.

But time had been lost, and the prince and princess were far on their way.

But time had passed, and the prince and princess were well on their journey.

‘I hear a horse,’ cried the princess.

‘I hear a horse,’ said the princess.

The prince jumped down and laid his ear to the ground.

The prince jumped down and put his ear to the ground.

‘Yes,’ he said, ‘they are not far off now.’

‘Yes,’ he said, ‘they're not far away now.’

In an instant prince, princess, and horse had all disappeared, and instead was a dense forest, crossed and recrossed by countless paths. Kostiei’s soldiers dashed hastily into the forest, believing they saw before them the flying horse with its double burden. They seemed close upon them, when suddenly horse, wood, everything disappeared, and they found themselves at the place where they started. There was nothing for it but to return to Kostiei, and tell him of this fresh disaster.

In an instant, the prince, princess, and horse were gone, replaced by a thick forest filled with countless paths. Kostiei’s soldiers rushed into the trees, thinking they saw the flying horse with its two riders ahead of them. They felt they were almost on top of it when suddenly the horse, the woods, everything vanished, and they ended up back where they started. They had no choice but to go back to Kostiei and report this new disaster.

‘A horse! a horse!’ cried the king. ‘I will go after them myself. This time they shall not escape.’ And he galloped off, foaming with anger.

‘A horse! a horse!’ shouted the king. ‘I will chase after them myself. This time they won't get away.’ And he rode off, fuming with rage.

‘I think I hear someone pursuing us,’ said the princess

‘I think I hear someone chasing us,’ said the princess.

‘Yes, so do I.’

"Yeah, me too."

‘And this time it is Kostiei himself. But his power only reaches as far as the first church, and he can go no farther. Give me your golden cross.’ So the prince unfastened the cross which was his mother’s gift, and the princess hastily changed herself into a church, the prince into a priest, and the horse into a belfry.

‘And this time it’s Kostiei himself. But his power only extends as far as the first church, and he can’t go any further. Give me your golden cross.’ So the prince took off the cross that his mother had given him, and the princess quickly transformed herself into a church, the prince into a priest, and the horse into a bell tower.

It was hardly done when Kostiei came up.

It was barely finished when Kostiei showed up.

‘Greeting, monk. Have you seen some travellers on horseback pass this way?’

‘Hey, monk. Have you seen any travelers on horseback come this way?’

‘Yes, the prince and Kostiei’s daughter have just gone by. They have entered the church, and told me to give you their greetings if I met you.’

‘Yes, the prince and Kostiei’s daughter just passed by. They went into the church and told me to send you their greetings if I saw you.’

Then Kostiei knew that he had been hopelessly beaten, and the prince and princess continued their journey without any more adventures.

Then Kostiei realized he had been completely defeated, and the prince and princess continued their journey without any further adventures.

[Contes Populaires Slaves. Traduits par Louis Léger. Paris: Leroux, éditeur.]

[Contes Populaires Slaves. Translated by Louis Léger. Paris: Leroux, publisher.]





The Simpleton

There lived, once upon a time, a man who was as rich as he could be; but as no happiness in this world is ever quite complete, he had an only son who was such a simpleton that he could barely add two and two together. At last his father determined to put up with his stupidity no longer, and giving him a purse full of gold, he sent him off to seek his fortune in foreign lands, mindful of the adage:

There once was a man who was as wealthy as could be; but since no happiness in this world is ever truly complete, he had an only son who was such a fool that he could barely do simple math. Eventually, his father decided he could no longer tolerate his son's foolishness and, giving him a bag full of gold, sent him off to find his fortune in other countries, keeping in mind the saying:

     How much a fool that’s sent to roam
     Excels a fool that stays at home.
     How much better is a fool who wanders
     than a fool who stays at home.

Moscione, for this was the youth’s name, mounted a horse, and set out for Venice, hoping to find a ship there that would take him to Cairo. After he had ridden for some time he saw a man standing at the foot of a poplar tree, and said to him: ‘What’s your name, my friend; where do you come from, and what can you do?’

Moscione, which was the young man's name, got on a horse and left for Venice, hoping to find a ship there that would take him to Cairo. After riding for a while, he saw a man standing at the base of a poplar tree and asked him, "What's your name, my friend? Where are you from, and what can you do?"

The man replied, ‘My name is Quick-as-Thought, I come from Fleet-town, and I can run like lightning.’

The man replied, “My name is Quick-as-Thought, I’m from Fleet-town, and I can run like the wind.”

‘I should like to see you,’ returned Moscione.

‘I’d like to see you,’ answered Moscione.

‘Just wait a minute, then,’ said Quick-as-Thought, ‘and I will soon show you that I am speaking the truth.’

‘Just wait a minute, then,’ said Quick-as-Thought, ‘and I’ll show you that I’m telling the truth.’

The words were hardly out of his mouth when a young doe ran right across the field they were standing in.

The words had barely left his lips when a young doe darted right across the field they were standing in.

Quick-as-Thought let her run on a short distance, in order to give her a start, and then pursued her so quickly and so lightly that you could not have tracked his footsteps if the field had been strewn with flour. In a very few springs he had overtaken the doe, and had so impressed Moscione with his fleetness of foot that he begged Quick-as-Thought to go with him, promising at the same time to reward him handsomely.

Quick-as-Thought let her sprint ahead for a bit to give her a head start, and then chased after her so fast and quietly that you wouldn’t have been able to trace his footsteps even if the ground had been covered in flour. In just a few hops, he caught up to the doe, and impressed Moscione with his speed so much that he asked Quick-as-Thought to join him, promising to reward him generously.

Quick-as-Thought agreed to his proposal, and they continued on their journey together. They had hardly gone a mile when they met a young man, and Moscione stopped and asked him: ‘What’s your name, my friend; where do you come from, and what can you do?’

Quick-as-Thought agreed to his proposal, and they continued on their journey together. They had hardly gone a mile when they met a young man, and Moscione stopped and asked him, "What’s your name, my friend? Where are you from, and what can you do?"

The man thus addressed answered promptly, ‘I am called Hare’s-ear, I come from Curiosity Valley, and if I lay my ear on the ground, without moving from the spot, I can hear everything that goes on in the world, the plots and intrigues of court and cottage, and all the plans of mice and men.’

The man who was spoken to replied immediately, "My name is Hare's-ear. I come from Curiosity Valley, and if I press my ear to the ground without moving, I can hear everything happening in the world, the schemes and dramas of both the powerful and the ordinary, and all the plans of mice and men."

‘If that’s the case,’ replied Moscione, ‘just tell me what’s going on in my own home at present.’

‘If that's the case,’ Moscione replied, ‘just tell me what's happening in my own home right now.’

The youth laid his ear to the ground and at once reported: ‘An old man is saying to his wife, “Heaven be praised that we have got rid of Moscione, for perhaps, when he has been out in the world a little, he may gain some common sense, and return home less of a fool than when he set out.”’

The young man pressed his ear to the ground and immediately said: ‘An old man is telling his wife, “Thank goodness we’re done with Moscione, because maybe after being out in the world for a bit, he’ll gain some common sense and come back home less of a fool than when he left.”’

‘Enough, enough,’ cried Moscione. ‘You speak the truth, and I believe you. Come with us, and your fortune’s made.’

‘That's enough,’ Moscione shouted. ‘You’re telling the truth, and I believe you. Come with us, and your fortune is set.’

The young man consented; and after they had gone about ten miles, they met a third man, to whom Moscione said: ‘What’s your name, my brave fellow; where were you born, and what can you do?’

The young man agreed; and after they had traveled about ten miles, they encountered a third man, to whom Moscione said: ‘What’s your name, my brave friend; where were you born, and what skills do you have?’

The man replied, ‘I am called Hit-the-Point, I come from the city of Perfect-aim, and I draw my bow so exactly that I can shoot a pea off a stone.’

The man replied, "I'm called Hit-the-Point. I come from the city of Perfect-aim, and I can shoot a pea off a stone with my bow."

‘I should like to see you do it, if you’ve no objection,’ said Moscione.

"I'd like to see you do it, if that's okay with you," said Moscione.

The man at once placed a pea on a stone, and, drawing his bow, he shot it in the middle with the greatest possible ease.

The man quickly put a pea on a stone and, drawing his bow, shot it in the center with remarkable ease.

When Moscione saw that he had spoken the truth, he immediately asked Hit-the-Point to join his party.

When Moscione realized he had spoken the truth, he quickly asked Hit-the-Point to join his group.

After they had all travelled together for some days, they came upon a number of people who were digging a trench in the blazing sun.

After traveling together for several days, they came across a group of people digging a trench under the scorching sun.

Moscione felt so sorry for them, that he said: ‘My dear friends, how can you endure working so hard in heat that would cook an egg in a minute?’

Moscione felt so sorry for them that he said, “My dear friends, how can you stand working so hard in heat that could cook an egg in a minute?”

But one of the workmen answered: ‘We are as fresh as daisies, for we have a young man among us who blows on our backs like the west wind.’

But one of the workers replied, "We're feeling great because we have a young guy with us who keeps us energized."

‘Let me see him,’ said Moscione.

‘Let me see him,’ Moscione said.

The youth was called, and Moscione asked him: ‘What’s your name; where do you come from, and what can you do?’

The young man was called, and Moscione asked him, “What’s your name, where are you from, and what can you do?”

He answered: ‘I am called Blow-Blast, I come from Wind-town, and with my mouth I can make any winds you please. If you wish a west wind I can raise it for you in a second, but if you prefer a north wind I can blow these houses down before your eyes.’

He replied, "I'm called Blow-Blast, I'm from Wind-town, and I can create any wind you want with my mouth. If you want a west wind, I can whip it up for you in an instant, but if you’d rather have a north wind, I can blow these houses down right in front of you."

‘Seeing is believing,’ returned the cautious Moscione.

"Seeing is believing," replied the cautious Moscione.

Blow-Blast at once began to convince him of the truth of his assertion. First he blew so softly that it seemed like the gentle breeze at evening, and then he turned round and raised such a mighty storm, that he blew down a whole row of oak trees.

Blow-Blast immediately started to persuade him of the truth of his claim. First, he blew softly, like a gentle evening breeze, and then he turned around and unleashed such a powerful storm that he knocked down an entire row of oak trees.

When Moscione saw this he was delighted, and begged Blow-Blast to join his company. And as they went on their way they met another man, whom Moscione addressed as usual: ‘What’s your name: where do you come from, and what can you do?’

When Moscione saw this, he was thrilled and asked Blow-Blast to join his group. As they continued on their journey, they encountered another man, whom Moscione greeted as always: ‘What’s your name, where are you from, and what can you do?’

‘I am called Strong-Back; I come from Power-borough, and I possess such strength that I can take a mountain on my back, and it seems a feather to me.’

‘I go by Strong-Back; I’m from Power-Borough, and I have so much strength that I can carry a mountain on my back, and it feels like a feather to me.’

‘If that’s the case,’ said Moscione, ‘you are a clever fellow; but I should like some proof of your strength.’

‘If that's the case,’ said Moscione, ‘you’re quite clever; but I’d like to see some proof of your strength.’

Then Strong-Back loaded himself with great boulders of rock and trunks of trees, so that a hundred waggons could not have taken away all that he carried on his back.

Then Strong-Back loaded himself with huge boulders and tree trunks, so that a hundred wagons couldn't have carried everything he had on his back.

When Moscione saw this he prevailed on Strong-Back to join his troop, and they all continued their journey till they came to a country called Flower Vale. Here there reigned a king whose only daughter ran as quickly as the wind, and so lightly that she could run over a field of young oats without bending a single blade. The king had given out a proclamation that anyone who could beat the princess in a race should have her for a wife, but that all who failed in the competition should lose their head.

When Moscione saw this, he convinced Strong-Back to join his group, and they all continued their journey until they reached a place called Flower Vale. Here, there was a king whose only daughter could run as fast as the wind, and she was so light on her feet that she could sprint across a field of young oats without bending a single blade. The king had announced that anyone who could beat the princess in a race would win her hand in marriage, but anyone who lost the race would lose their head.

As soon as Moscione heard of the Royal Proclamation, he hastened to the king and challenged the princess to race with him. But on the morning appointed for the trial he sent word to the king that he was not feeling well, and that as he could not run himself he would supply someone to take his place.

As soon as Moscione heard about the Royal Proclamation, he rushed to the king and challenged the princess to a race. But on the morning set for the competition, he informed the king that he wasn’t feeling well and, since he couldn’t run himself, he would provide someone to take his place.

‘It’s just the same to me,’ said Canetella, the princess; ‘let anyone come forward that likes, I am quite prepared to meet him.’

‘It doesn’t matter to me,’ said Canetella, the princess; ‘let anyone step up if they want, I’m ready to face them.’

At the time appointed for the race the whole place was crowded with people anxious to see the contest, and, punctual to the moment, Quick-as-Thought, and Canetella dressed in a short skirt and very lightly shod, appeared at the starting-point.

At the scheduled time for the race, the place was packed with people eager to watch the competition, and right on time, Quick-as-Thought and Canetella, who was wearing a short skirt and very light shoes, showed up at the starting line.

Then a silver trumpet sounded, and the two rivals started on their race, looking for all the world like a greyhound chasing a hare.

Then a silver trumpet blared, and the two competitors took off in their race, looking just like a greyhound chasing after a hare.

But Quick-as-Thought, true to his name, outran the princess, and when the goal was reached the people all clapped their hands and shouted, ‘Long live the stranger!’

But Quick-as-Thought, true to his name, outran the princess, and when the finish line was crossed, the crowd cheered and shouted, ‘Long live the stranger!’

Canetella was much depressed by her defeat; but, as the race had to be run a second time, she determined she would not be beaten again. Accordingly she went home and sent Quick-as-Thought a magic ring, which prevented the person who wore it, not only from running, but even from walking, and begged that he would wear it for her sake.

Canetella was really down about her loss; however, since the race had to be held again, she decided she wouldn't let herself lose again. So, she went home and sent Quick-as-Thought a magic ring that stopped the person wearing it not only from running but even from walking, and she asked him to wear it for her sake.

Early next morning the crowd assembled on the race-course, and Canetella and Quick as-Thought began their trial afresh. The princess ran as quickly as ever, but poor Quick-as-Thought was like an overloaded donkey, and could not go a step.

Early the next morning, the crowd gathered at the racetrack, and Canetella and Quick-as-Thought started their trial again. The princess ran as fast as ever, but poor Quick-as-Thought was like an overloaded donkey and couldn't move at all.

Then Hit-the-Point, who had heard all about the princess’s deception from Hare’s-ear, when he saw the danger his friend was in, seized his bow and arrow and shot the stone out of the ring Quick-as-Thought was wearing. In a moment the youth’s legs became free again, and in five bounds he had overtaken Canetella and won the race.

Then Hit-the-Point, who had heard all about the princess’s trickery from Hare’s-ear, saw the danger his friend was in and grabbed his bow and arrow, shooting the stone out of the ring Quick-as-Thought was wearing. In an instant, the young man’s legs were free again, and with five leaps, he caught up to Canetella and won the race.

The king was much disgusted when he saw that he must acknowledge Moscione as his future son-in-law, and summoned the wise men of his court to ask if there was no way out of the difficulty. The council at once decided that Canetella was far too dainty a morsel for the mouth of such a travelling tinker, and advised the king to offer Moscione a present of gold, which no doubt a beggar like him would prefer to all the wives in the world.

The king was very displeased when he realized he had to accept Moscione as his future son-in-law, so he called the wise men of his court to see if there was any way to avoid this situation. The council quickly concluded that Canetella was way too precious for a wandering tinker like him and suggested the king give Moscione a gift of gold, which would surely be more appealing to a beggar like him than any woman in the world.

The king was delighted at this suggestion, and calling Moscione before him, he asked him what sum of money he would take instead of his promised bride.

The king was thrilled by this idea, and summoning Moscione to him, he asked how much money he would accept in place of his promised bride.

Moscione first consulted with his friends, and then answered: ‘I demand as much gold and precious stones as my followers can carry away.’

Moscione first talked with his friends, and then responded: ‘I want as much gold and precious stones as my followers can carry.’

The king thought he was being let off very easily, and produced coffers of gold, sacks of silver, and chests of precious stones; but the more Strong-Back was loaded with the treasure the straighter he stood.

The king thought he was getting away pretty easily, so he brought out chests of gold, bags of silver, and boxes of precious stones; but the more treasure Strong-Back carried, the straighter he stood.

At last the treasury was quite exhausted, and the king had to send his courtiers to his subjects to collect all the gold and silver they possessed. But nothing was of any avail, and Strong-Back only asked for more.

At last, the treasury was completely drained, and the king had to send his courtiers to his people to collect all the gold and silver they had. But it was no use, and Strong-Back just asked for more.

When the king’s counsellors saw the unexpected result of their advice, they said it would be more than foolish to let some strolling thieves take so much treasure out of the country, and urged the king to send a troop of soldiers after them, to recover the gold and precious stones.

When the king's advisors saw the surprising outcome of their suggestion, they stated it would be incredibly unwise to allow some wandering thieves to take so much treasure out of the country, and they urged the king to send a group of soldiers after them to retrieve the gold and precious stones.

So the king sent a body of armed men on foot and horse, to take back the treasure Strong-Back was carrying away with him.

So the king sent a group of armed soldiers on foot and horseback to retrieve the treasure Strong-Back was taking with him.

But Hare’s-ear, who had heard what the counsellors had advised the king, told his companions just as the dust of their pursuers was visible on the horizon.

But Hare’s-ear, who had heard what the advisors suggested to the king, told his friends just as the dust of their pursuers appeared on the horizon.

No sooner had Blow-Blast taken in their danger than he raised such a mighty wind that all the king’s army was blown down like so many nine-pins, and as they were quite unable to get up again, Moscione and his companions proceeded on their way without further let or hindrance.

No sooner had Blow-Blast recognized their danger than he generated such a powerful wind that the entire king’s army was knocked down like bowling pins, and since they couldn’t get up again, Moscione and his friends continued on their way without any more delays or obstacles.

As soon as they reached his home, Moscione divided his spoil with his companions, at which they were much delighted. He, himself, stayed with his father, who was obliged at last to acknowledge that his son was not quite such a fool as he looked.

As soon as they got to his house, Moscione shared his loot with his friends, which made them really happy. He stayed with his dad, who finally had to admit that his son wasn't as much of a fool as he seemed.

[From the Italian, Kletke.]

[From the Italian, Kletke.]





The Street Musicians

A man once possessed a donkey which had served him faithfully for many years, but at last the poor beast grew old and feeble, and every day his work became more of a burden. As he was no longer of any use, his master made up his mind to shoot him; but when the donkey learnt the fate that was in store for him, he determined not to die, but to run away to the nearest town and there to become a street musician.

A man once had a donkey that had worked hard for him for many years, but eventually the poor animal got old and weak, and every day his work became more of a struggle. Since he was no longer useful, his owner decided to shoot him; but when the donkey found out about his fate, he resolved not to die, but to run away to the nearest town and try to become a street musician.

When he had trotted along for some distance he came upon a greyhound lying on the road, and panting for dear life. ‘Well, brother,’ said the donkey, ‘what’s the matter with you? You look rather tired.’

When he had walked for a while, he came across a greyhound lying on the road, panting heavily. ‘Hey there, buddy,’ said the donkey, ‘what’s wrong? You seem pretty worn out.’

‘So I am,’ replied the dog, ‘but because I am getting old and am growing weaker every day, and cannot go out hunting any longer, my master wanted to poison me; and, as life is still sweet, I have taken leave of him. But how I am to earn my own livelihood I haven’t a notion.’

‘So I am,’ replied the dog, ‘but since I’m getting older and getting weaker every day, and I can’t go hunting anymore, my owner wanted to put me down; and since life is still precious, I’ve left him. But I have no idea how I’m going to take care of myself.’

‘Well,’ said the donkey, ‘I am on my way to the nearest big town, where I mean to become a street musician. Why don’t you take up music as a profession and come along with me? I’ll play the flute and you can play the kettle-drum.’

‘Well,’ said the donkey, ‘I’m heading to the nearest big town, where I plan to become a street musician. Why don’t you pursue music as a career and join me? I’ll play the flute and you can play the kettle drum.’

The greyhound was quite pleased at the idea, and the two set off together. When they had gone a short distance they met a cat with a face as long as three rainy days. ‘Now, what has happened to upset your happiness, friend puss?’ inquired the donkey.

The greyhound was pretty happy about the idea, so the two of them started off together. When they had walked a little way, they ran into a cat with a face as long as three rainy days. “What’s got you all down, friend cat?” asked the donkey.

‘It’s impossible to look cheerful when one feels depressed,’ answered the cat. ‘I am well up in years now, and have lost most of my teeth; consequently I prefer sitting in front of the fire to catching mice, and so my old mistress wanted to drown me. I have no wish to die yet, so I ran away from her; but good advice is expensive, and I don’t know where I am to go to, or what I am to do.’

‘It’s impossible to look happy when you’re feeling down,’ replied the cat. ‘I’m getting old now, and I’ve lost most of my teeth; so I’d rather sit by the fire than chase mice, and because of that my old owner wanted to drown me. I don’t want to die yet, so I ran away from her; but good advice doesn’t come cheap, and I have no idea where to go or what to do.’

‘Come to the nearest big town with us,’ said the donkey, ‘and try your fortune as a street musician. I know what sweet music you make at night, so you are sure to be a success.’

‘Come to the nearest big town with us,’ said the donkey, ‘and try your luck as a street musician. I know how beautifully you play at night, so you’re bound to be a hit.’

The cat was delighted with the donkey’s proposal, and they all continued their journey together. In a short time they came to the courtyard of an inn, where they found a cock crowing lustily. ‘What in the world is the matter with you?’ asked the donkey. ‘The noise you are making is enough to break the drums of our ears.’

The cat was thrilled with the donkey’s suggestion, and they all kept going together. Soon, they arrived at the courtyard of an inn, where they heard a rooster crowing loudly. “What on earth is wrong with you?” asked the donkey. “The noise you’re making is enough to burst our eardrums.”

‘I am only prophesying good weather,’ said the cock; ‘for to-morrow is a feast day, and just because it is a holiday and a number of people are expected at the inn, the landlady has given orders for my neck to be wrung to-night, so that I may be made into soup for to-morrow’s dinner.’

‘I’m just predicting nice weather,’ said the rooster; ‘because tomorrow is a holiday, and since a lot of people are expected at the inn, the landlady has ordered my neck to be wrung tonight, so I can be made into soup for tomorrow’s dinner.’

‘I’ll tell you what, redcap,’ said the donkey; ‘you had much better come with us to the nearest town. You have got a good voice, and could join a street band we are getting up.’ The cock was much pleased with the idea, and the party proceeded on their way.

‘I’ll tell you what, redcap,’ said the donkey; ‘you’d be better off coming with us to the nearest town. You have a great voice, and you could join a street band we’re starting.’ The cock was really excited about the idea, and the group continued on their way.

But the nearest big town was a long way off, and it took them more than a day to reach it. In the evening they came to a wood, and they made up their minds to go no further, but to spend the night there. The donkey and the greyhound lay down under a big tree, and the cat and the cock got up into the branches, the cock flying right up to the topmost twig, where he thought he would be safe from all danger. Before he went to sleep he looked round the four points of the compass, and saw a little spark burning in the distance. He called out to his companions that he was sure there must be a house not far off, for he could see a light shining.

But the nearest big town was quite far away, and it took them over a day to get there. In the evening, they reached a forest and decided to stop for the night. The donkey and the greyhound lay down under a big tree, while the cat and the rooster climbed up into the branches, with the rooster flying all the way to the top twig, where he thought he would be safe from any danger. Before he fell asleep, he looked around in all directions and spotted a small spark glowing in the distance. He called out to his friends that he was sure there must be a house nearby because he could see a light shining.

When he heard this, the donkey said at, once: ‘Then we must get up, and go and look for the house, for this is very poor shelter.’ And the greyhound added: ‘Yes; I feel I’d be all the better for a few bones and a scrap or two of meat.’

When he heard this, the donkey said immediately, ‘Then we need to get up and search for the house, because this is pretty bad shelter.’ And the greyhound added, ‘Yeah; I think I’d really benefit from a few bones and a bit of meat.’

So they set out for the spot where the light was to be seen shining faintly in the distance, but the nearer they approached it the brighter it grew, till at last they came to a brilliantly lighted house. The donkey being the biggest of the party, went to the window and looked in.

So they headed toward the place where the light was faintly visible in the distance, but the closer they got, the brighter it became, until they finally arrived at a brilliantly lit house. Since the donkey was the largest of the group, it went to the window and peered inside.

‘Well, greyhead, what do you see?’ asked the cock.

‘Well, old man, what do you see?’ asked the rooster.

‘I see a well-covered table,’ replied the donkey, ‘with excellent food and drink, and several robbers are sitting round it, enjoying themselves highly.’

‘I see a well-set table,’ replied the donkey, ‘with great food and drink, and several thieves are sitting around it, having a great time.’

‘I wish we were doing the same,’ said the cock.

‘I wish we were doing the same,’ said the rooster.

‘So do I,’ answered the donkey. ‘Can’t we think of some plan for turning out the robbers, and taking possession of the house ourselves?’

‘So do I,’ replied the donkey. ‘Can’t we come up with a plan to get rid of the robbers and take over the house ourselves?’

So they consulted together what they were to do, and at last they arranged that the donkey should stand at the window with his fore-feet on the sill, that the greyhound should get on his back, the cat on the dog’s shoulder, and the cock on the cat’s head. When they had grouped themselves in this way, at a given signal, they all began their different forms of music. The donkey brayed, the greyhound barked, the cat miawed, and the cock crew. Then they all scrambled through the window into the room, breaking the glass into a thousand pieces as they did so.

So they talked about what to do, and finally decided that the donkey should stand at the window with his front feet on the sill, the greyhound should climb onto his back, the cat should sit on the dog’s shoulder, and the rooster should perch on the cat’s head. Once they were all in position, they started making their different kinds of noise at the same time. The donkey brayed, the greyhound barked, the cat meowed, and the rooster crowed. Then they all rushed through the window into the room, shattering the glass into a thousand pieces as they did.

The robbers were all startled by the dreadful noise, and thinking that some evil spirits at the least were entering the house, they rushed out into the wood, their hair standing on end with terror. The four companions, delighted with the success of their trick, sat down at the table, and ate and drank all the food and wine that the robbers had left behind them.

The robbers were all shocked by the terrifying noise, fearing that evil spirits were coming into the house, so they ran out into the woods, their hair standing on end from fear. The four friends, thrilled with their successful prank, sat down at the table and devoured all the food and wine that the robbers had left behind.

When they had finished their meal they put out the lights, and each animal chose a suitable sleeping-place. The donkey lay down in the courtyard outside the house, the dog behind the door, the cat in front of the fire, and the cock flew up on to a high shelf, and, as they were all tired after their long day, they soon went to sleep.

When they finished eating, they turned off the lights, and each animal picked a comfortable spot to sleep. The donkey settled down in the courtyard outside the house, the dog lay down by the door, the cat curled up in front of the fire, and the rooster flew up to a high shelf. Since they'd all had a long day, they quickly fell asleep.

Shortly after midnight, when the robbers saw that no light was burning in the house and that all seemed quiet, the captain of the band said: ‘We were fools to let ourselves be so easily frightened away;’ and, turning to one of his men, he ordered him to go and see if all was safe.

Shortly after midnight, when the robbers noticed there were no lights on in the house and everything seemed quiet, the leader of the group said, “We were idiots to let ourselves get scared off so easily.” He then turned to one of his guys and told him to go check if everything was alright.

The man found everything in silence and darkness, and going into the kitchen he thought he had better strike a light. He took a match, and mistaking the fiery eyes of the cat for two glowing coals, he tried to light his match with them. But the cat didn’t see the joke, and sprang at his face, spitting and scratching him in the most vigorous manner. The man was terrified out of his life, and tried to run out by the back door; but he stumbled over the greyhound, which bit him in the leg. Yelling with pain he ran across the courtyard only to receive a kick from the donkey’s hind leg as he passed him. In the meantime the cock had been roused from his slumbers, and feeling very cheerful he called out, from the shelf where he was perched, ‘Kikeriki!’

The man found everything to be silent and dark, so he decided to light a match in the kitchen. He picked one up and, mistaking the glowing eyes of the cat for two hot coals, tried to light it with them. But the cat didn’t find that funny at all and lunged at his face, hissing and scratching him vigorously. The man was terrified and tried to escape through the back door, but he tripped over the greyhound, which bit him in the leg. Yelling in pain, he dashed across the courtyard only to get kicked by the donkey’s hind leg as he passed. Meanwhile, the rooster had been woken from his sleep and, feeling quite cheerful, crowed from his perch, “Kikeriki!”

Then the robber hastened back to his captain and said: ‘Sir, there is a dreadful witch in the house, who spat at me and scratched my face with her long fingers; and before the door there stands a man with a long knife, who cut my leg severely. In the courtyard outside lies a black monster, who fell upon me with a huge wooden club; and that is not all, for, sitting on the roof, is a judge, who called out: “Bring the rascal to me.” So I fled for dear life.’

Then the robber rushed back to his leader and said, “Sir, there’s a terrible witch in the house who spat at me and scratched my face with her long fingers. And outside the door, there’s a man with a long knife who seriously hurt my leg. In the courtyard, there’s a dark monster that attacked me with a huge wooden club. And that’s not all; sitting on the roof is a judge who shouted, ‘Bring the scoundrel to me.’ So I ran for my life.”

After this the robbers dared not venture into the house again, and they abandoned it for ever. But the four street musicians were so delighted with their lodgings that they determined to take up their abode in the robbers’ house, and, for all I know to the contrary, they may be living there to this day.

After that, the robbers didn't dare to enter the house again, and they left it for good. But the four street musicians were so happy with their accommodations that they decided to settle down in the robbers' house, and for all I know, they might still be living there today.

[From the German, Kletke.]

[From the German, Kletke.]





The Twin Brothers

Once there was a fisherman who had plenty of money but no children. One day an old woman came to his wife and said: ‘What use is all your prosperity to you when you have no children?’

Once there was a fisherman who had a lot of money but no kids. One day, an old woman approached his wife and said, ‘What good is all your wealth if you have no children?’

‘It is God’s will,’ answered the fisherman’s wife.

‘It’s God’s will,’ answered the fisherman’s wife.

‘Nay, my child, it is not God’s will, but the fault of your husband; for if he would but catch the little gold-fish you would surely have children. To-night, when he comes home, tell him he must go back and catch the little fish. He must then cut it in six pieces—one of these you must eat, and your husband the second, and soon after you will have two children. The third piece you must give to the dog, and she will have two puppies. The fourth piece give to the mare, and she will have two foals. The fifth piece bury on the right of the house door, and the sixth on the left, and two cypress trees will spring up there.’

'Nay, my child, it’s not God’s will, but your husband’s fault; for if he would just catch the little goldfish, you would definitely have children. Tonight, when he comes home, tell him he needs to go back and catch the little fish. He must then cut it into six pieces—one of these you should eat, and your husband the second, and soon after, you will have two children. The third piece you should give to the dog, and she will have two puppies. The fourth piece should go to the mare, and she’ll have two foals. Bury the fifth piece to the right of the front door, and the sixth to the left, and two cypress trees will grow there.'

When the fisherman came home at evening his wife told him all that the old woman had advised, and he promised to bring home the little gold-fish. Next morning, therefore, he went very early to the water, and caught the little fish. Then they did as the old woman had ordered, and in due time the fisherman’s wife had two sons, so like each other that no one could tell the difference. The dog had two puppies exactly alike, the mare had two foals, and on each side of the front door there sprang up two cypress trees precisely similar.

When the fisherman came home in the evening, his wife told him everything the old woman had advised, and he promised to bring home the little goldfish. So the next morning, he went out to the water very early and caught the little fish. They followed the old woman's instructions, and soon enough, the fisherman's wife had two sons who looked so much alike that no one could tell them apart. The dog had two puppies that were exactly the same, the mare had two foals, and on each side of the front door, two identical cypress trees grew up.

When the two boys were grown up, they were not content to remain at home, though they had wealth in plenty; but they wished to go out into the world, and make a name for themselves. Their father would not allow them both to go at once, as they were the only children he had. He said: ‘First one shall travel, and when he is come back then the other may go.’

When the two boys grew up, they weren’t satisfied staying at home, even though they had plenty of money; they wanted to go out into the world and make a name for themselves. Their father wouldn’t let them both leave at the same time since they were his only children. He said, “First one can travel, and when he comes back, then the other can go.”

So the one took his horse and his dog, and went, saying to his brother: ‘So long as the cypress trees are green, that is a sign that I am alive and well; but if one begins to wither, then make haste and come to me.’ So he went forth into the world.

So he took his horse and his dog, and left, saying to his brother: ‘As long as the cypress trees are green, it means I’m alive and doing well; but if one starts to wither, hurry and come to me.’ Then he set off into the world.

One day he stopped at the house of an old woman, and as at evening he sat before the door, he perceived in front of him a castle standing on a hill. He asked the old woman to whom it belonged, and her answer was: ‘My son, it is the castle of the Fairest in the Land!’

One day he stopped by the house of an old woman, and as he sat outside in the evening, he noticed a castle on a hill in front of him. He asked the old woman who owned it, and she replied, “My son, it belongs to the Fairest in the Land!”

‘And I am come here to woo her!’

‘And I have come here to win her over!’

‘That, my son, many have sought to do, and have lost their lives in the attempt; for she has cut off their heads and stuck them on the post you see standing there.’

‘Many have tried to do that, my son, and they’ve lost their lives in the process because she has beheaded them and put their heads on the post you see standing there.’

‘And the same will she do to me, or else I shall be victor, for to-morrow I go there to court her.’

‘And she will do the same to me, or I will be the winner, because tomorrow I’m going to court her.’

Then he took his zither and played upon it so beautifully that no one in all that land had ever heard the like, and the princess herself came to the window to listen.

Then he took his zither and played it so beautifully that no one in all the land had ever heard anything like it, and the princess herself came to the window to listen.

The next morning the Fairest in the Land sent for the old woman and asked her, ‘Who is it that lives with you, and plays the zither so well?’

The next morning, the Fairest in the Land called for the old woman and asked her, ‘Who is it that lives with you and plays the zither so well?’

‘It is a stranger, princess, who arrived yesterday evening,’ answered the old woman.

‘It was a stranger, princess, who showed up last night,’ replied the old woman.

And the princess then commanded that the stranger should be brought to her.

And the princess then ordered that the stranger be brought to her.

When he appeared before the princess she questioned him about his home and his family, and about this and that; and confessed at length that his zither-playing gave her great pleasure, and that she would take him for her husband. The stranger replied that it was with that intent he had come.

When he met the princess, she asked him about his home and family, and about various other things. She admitted that his zither playing brought her a lot of joy, and that she wanted to marry him. The stranger answered that he had come for that very reason.

The princess then said: ‘You must now go to my father, and tell him you desire to have me to wife, and when he has put the three problems before you, then come back and tell me.’

The princess then said: ‘You need to go to my father and tell him you want to marry me. When he gives you the three challenges, come back and let me know how it went.’

The stranger then went straight to the king, and told him that he wished to wed his daughter.

The stranger then went directly to the king and told him that he wanted to marry his daughter.

And the king answered: ‘I shall be well pleased, provided you can do what I impose upon you; if not you will lose your head. Now, listen; out there on the ground, there lies a thick log, which measures more than two fathoms; if you can cleave it in two with one stroke of your sword, I will give you my daughter to wife. If you fail, then it will cost you your head.’

And the king replied, "I’ll be happy to agree, as long as you can do what I ask; if not, you’ll lose your head. Now, pay attention: out there on the ground, there’s a thick log that measures more than two fathoms. If you can split it in two with one strike of your sword, I’ll give you my daughter to marry. If you fail, it will cost you your head."

Then the stranger withdrew, and returned to the house of the old woman sore distressed, for he could believe nothing but that next day he must atone to the king with his head. And so full was he of the idea of how to set about cleaving the log that he forgot even his zither.

Then the stranger stepped back and went back to the old woman's house, feeling very upset because he thought that the next day he would have to face the king and lose his head. He was so focused on figuring out how to split the log that he even forgot his zither.

In the evening came the princess to the window to listen to his playing, and behold all was still. Then she called to him: ‘Why are you so cast down this evening, that you do not play on your zither?’

In the evening, the princess came to the window to listen to his playing, and everything was quiet. Then she called out to him, “Why do you seem so down tonight that you’re not playing your zither?”

And he told her his trouble.

And he shared his problems with her.

But she laughed at it, and called to him: ‘And you grieve over that? Bring quickly your zither, and play something for my amusement, and early to-morrow come to me.’

But she laughed at it and called out to him: ‘And you’re upset about that? Hurry and get your zither, and play something to entertain me, and come to me early tomorrow.’

Then the stranger took his zither and played the whole evening for the amusement of the princess.

Then the stranger took his zither and played all evening to entertain the princess.

Next morning she took a hair from her locks and gave it to him, saying: ‘Take this hair, and wind it round your sword, then you will be able to cleave the log in two.’

Next morning, she took a strand of her hair and gave it to him, saying: ‘Take this hair, wrap it around your sword, and then you’ll be able to split the log in two.’

Then the stranger went forth, and with one blow cleft the log in two.

Then the stranger stepped forward and with one strike split the log in two.

But the king said: ‘I will impose another task upon you, before you can wed my daughter.’

But the king said, "I have another challenge for you before you can marry my daughter."

‘Speak on,’ said the stranger.

"Go ahead," said the stranger.

‘Listen, then,’ answered the king; ‘you must mount a horse and ride three miles at full gallop, holding in each hand a goblet full of water. If you spill no drop then I shall give you my daughter to wife, but should you not succeed then I will take your life.’

‘Listen, then,’ replied the king; ‘you must get on a horse and ride three miles at full speed, holding a goblet full of water in each hand. If you spill not a single drop, I will give you my daughter as a wife, but if you fail, I will take your life.’

Then the stranger returned to the house of the old woman, and again he was so troubled as to forget his zither.

Then the stranger went back to the old woman's house, and once again he was so uneasy that he forgot his zither.

In the evening the princess came to the window as before to listen to the music, but again all was still; and she called to him: ‘What is the matter that you do not play on your zither?’

In the evening, the princess came to the window like before to listen to the music, but once again, everything was quiet. She called out to him, "What’s wrong that you’re not playing your zither?"

Then he related all that the king had ordered him to do, and the princess answered: ‘Do not let yourself be disturbed, only play now, and come to me to-morrow morning.’

Then he shared everything the king had instructed him to do, and the princess replied: ‘Don’t let it bother you, just play for now, and come see me tomorrow morning.’

Then next morning he went to her, and she gave him her ring, saying: ‘Throw this ring into the water and it will immediately freeze, so that you will not spill any.’

Then the next morning he went to her, and she gave him her ring, saying: ‘Throw this ring into the water, and it will immediately freeze, so you won’t spill any.’

The stranger did as the princess bade him, and carried the water all the way.

The stranger did what the princess asked and carried the water all the way.

Then the king said: ‘Now I will give you a third task, and this shall be the last. I have a negro who will fight with you to-morrow, and if you are the conqueror you shall wed my daughter.’

Then the king said, "Now I will give you a third task, and this will be the last. I have a fighter who will challenge you tomorrow, and if you win, you will marry my daughter."

The stranger returned, full of joy, to the house of the old woman, and that evening was so merry that the princess called to him; ‘You seem very cheerful this evening; what has my father told you that makes you so glad?’

The stranger came back, filled with happiness, to the old woman's house, and that evening was so fun that the princess called out to him, "You seem really cheerful tonight; what did my father tell you that makes you so happy?"

He answered: ‘Your father has told me that to-morrow I must fight with his negro. He is only another man like myself, and I hope to subdue him, and to gain the contest.’

He replied, “Your dad said that tomorrow I have to fight his guy. He’s just another man like me, and I hope to beat him and win the match.”

But the princess answered: ‘This is the hardest of all. I myself am the black man, for I swallow a drink that changes me into a negro of unconquerable strength. Go to-morrow morning to the market, buy twelve buffalo hides and wrap them round your horse; fasten this cloth round you, and when I am let loose upon you to-morrow show it to me, that I may hold myself back and may not kill you. Then when you fight me you must try to hit my horse between the eyes, for when you have killed it you have conquered me.’

But the princess replied, "This is the toughest challenge of all. I am the black man myself, as I drink something that transforms me into a powerful black warrior. Tomorrow morning, go to the market, buy twelve buffalo hides, and wrap them around your horse. Tie this cloth around yourself, and when I am released to fight you tomorrow, show it to me so I can hold back and not kill you. Then, when you face me, aim for my horse right between the eyes, because if you kill it, you will have defeated me."

Next morning, therefore, he went to the market and bought the twelve buffalo hides which he wrapped round his horse. Then he began to fight with the black man, and when the combat had already lasted a long time, and eleven hides were torn, then the stranger hit the negro’s horse between the eyes, so that it fell dead, and the black man was defeated.

Next morning, he went to the market and bought twelve buffalo hides, which he wrapped around his horse. Then he started to fight with the black man, and after a long time of battling, with eleven hides torn, the stranger struck the negro’s horse between the eyes, causing it to fall dead, and the black man was defeated.

Then said the king: ‘Because you have solved the three problems I take you for my son-in-law.’

Then the king said, "Since you've solved the three problems, I'm taking you as my son-in-law."

But the stranger answered: ‘I have some business to conclude first; in fourteen days I will return and bring the bride home.’

But the stranger replied, "I have some business to take care of first; I'll be back in fourteen days and I'll bring the bride home."

So he arose and went into another country, where he came to a great town, and alighted at the house of an old woman. When he had had supper he begged of her some water to drink, but she answered: ‘My son, I have no water; a giant has taken possession of the spring, and only lets us draw from it once a year, when we bring him a maiden. He eats her up, and then he lets us draw water; just now it is the lot of the king’s daughter, and to-morrow she will be led forth.’

So he got up and went to another country, where he arrived at a big town and stopped at the house of an old woman. After having dinner, he asked her for some water to drink, but she replied: “My son, I don’t have any water; a giant has taken over the spring and only allows us to draw from it once a year, when we bring him a maiden. He eats her, and then he lets us draw water; right now, it’s the king’s daughter’s turn, and tomorrow she will be taken out.”

The next day accordingly the princess was led forth to the spring, and bound there with a golden chain. After that all the people went away and she was left alone.

The next day, the princess was brought to the spring and tied there with a golden chain. After that, everyone left, and she was all alone.

When they had gone the stranger went to the maiden and asked her what ailed her that she lamented so much, and she answered that the reason was because the giant would come and eat her up. And the stranger promised that he would set her free if she would take him for her husband, and the princess joyfully consented.

When they left, the stranger approached the maiden and asked her what was wrong, since she was crying so much. She replied that it was because the giant was going to come and eat her. The stranger promised he would save her if she agreed to marry him, and the princess happily agreed.

When the giant appeared the stranger set his dog at him, and it took him by the throat and throttled him till he died; so the princess was set free.

When the giant showed up, the stranger unleashed his dog on him, and it grabbed him by the throat and choked him until he died; so the princess was released.

Now when the king heard of it he gladly consented to the marriage, and the wedding took place with great rejoicings. The young bridegroom abode in the palace one hundred and one weeks. Then he began to find it too dull, and he desired to go out hunting. The king would fain have prevented it, but in this he could not succeed. Then he begged his son-in-law at least to take sufficient escort with him, but this, too, the young man evaded, and took only his horse and his dog.

Now when the king heard about it, he happily agreed to the marriage, and the wedding happened with a lot of celebration. The young groom stayed in the palace for one hundred and one weeks. Then he started to feel bored and wanted to go hunting. The king tried to stop him, but he couldn't. Then he asked his son-in-law to at least take enough people with him for protection, but the young man avoided that too and only took his horse and his dog.

He had ridden already a long way, when he saw in the distance a hut, and rode straight towards it in order to get some water to drink. There he found an old woman from whom he begged the water. She answered that first he should allow her to beat his dog with her little wand, that it might not bite her while she fetched the water. The hunter consented; and as soon as she had touched the dog with her wand it immediately turned to stone. Thereupon she touched the hunter and also his horse, and both turned to stone. As soon as that had happened, the cypress trees in front of his father’s house began to wither. And when the other brother saw this, he immediately set out in search of his twin. He came first to the town where his brother had slain the giant, and there fate led him to the same old woman where his brother had lodged. When she saw him she took him for his twin brother, and said to him: ‘Do not take it amiss of me, my son, that I did not come to wish you joy on your marriage with the king’s daughter.’

He had already traveled a long distance when he spotted a hut in the distance and rode straight toward it to get some water. There, he met an old woman from whom he asked for water. She replied that first, he must let her hit his dog with her little stick, so it wouldn’t bite her while she got the water. The hunter agreed; and as soon as she touched the dog with her stick, it instantly turned to stone. Then she touched the hunter and his horse, and they both turned to stone as well. As soon as that happened, the cypress trees in front of his father’s house started to wither. When the other brother saw this, he immediately set off in search of his twin. He first arrived in the town where his brother had killed the giant, and there fate led him to the same old woman where his brother had stayed. When she saw him, she mistook him for his twin brother and said to him: ‘Don’t take it the wrong way, my son, that I didn’t come to congratulate you on your marriage to the king’s daughter.’

The stranger perceived what mistake she had made, but only said: ‘That does not matter, old woman,’ and rode on, without further speech, to the king’s palace, where the king and the princess both took him for his twin brother, and called out: ‘Why have you tarried so long away? We thought something evil had befallen you.’

The stranger realized the mistake she had made but simply said, “That doesn’t matter, old woman,” and continued riding to the king’s palace without saying anything else. There, both the king and the princess mistook him for his twin brother and called out, “Why have you been gone for so long? We thought something bad had happened to you.”

When night came and he slept with the princess, who still believed him to be her husband, he laid his sword between them, and when morning came he rose early and went out to hunt. Fate led him by the same way which his brother had taken, and from a distance he saw him and knew that he was turned to stone. Then he entered the hut and ordered the old woman to disenchant his brother. But she answered: ‘Let me first touch your dog with my wand, and then I will free your brother.’

When night fell and he went to bed with the princess, who still thought he was her husband, he placed his sword between them. When morning came, he got up early and went out to hunt. Fate led him along the same path his brother had taken, and from a distance, he saw him and realized he had turned to stone. Then he entered the hut and told the old woman to free his brother from the spell. But she replied, “Let me first touch your dog with my wand, and then I will free your brother.”

He ordered the dog, however, to take hold of her, and bite her up to the knee, till she cried out: ‘Tell your dog to let me go and I will set your brother free!’

He told the dog to grab her and bite her up to the knee until she yelled, ‘Tell your dog to let me go and I will set your brother free!’

But he only answered: ‘Tell me the magic words that I may disenchant him myself;’ and as she would not, he ordered his dog to bite her up to the hip.

But he just said, ‘Tell me the magic words so I can break the spell myself;’ and when she refused, he commanded his dog to bite her up to the hip.

Then the old woman cried out: ‘I have two wands, with the green one I turn to stone, and with the red one I bring to life again.’

Then the old woman shouted, "I have two wands. With the green one, I turn things to stone, and with the red one, I bring them back to life."

So the hunter took the red wand and disenchanted his brother, also his brother’s horse, and his dog, and ordered his own dog to eat the old woman up altogether.

So the hunter took the red wand and broke the spell on his brother, his brother’s horse, and his dog, and told his own dog to eat the old woman completely.

While the brothers went on their way back to the castle of the king, the one brother related to the other how the cypress tree had all at once dried up and withered, how he had immediately set out in search of his twin, and how he had come to the castle of his father-in-law, and had claimed the princess as his wife. But the other brother became furious on hearing this, and smote him over the forehead till he died, and returned alone to the house of his father-in-law.

While the brothers were on their way back to the king's castle, one brother told the other how the cypress tree suddenly dried up and shriveled, how he immediately went out looking for his twin, and how he arrived at his father-in-law's castle and claimed the princess as his wife. However, the other brother became enraged upon hearing this, struck him on the forehead until he died, and returned alone to his father-in-law's house.

When night came and he was in bed the princess asked him: ‘What was the matter with you last night, that you never spoke a word to me?’

When night fell and he was in bed, the princess asked him, “What was wrong with you last night that you didn’t say a word to me?”

Then he cried out: ‘That was not me, but my brother, and I have slain him, because he told me by the way that he had claimed you for his wife!’

Then he shouted, "That wasn't me, it was my brother, and I've killed him because he told me along the way that he had claimed you as his wife!"

‘Do you know the place where you slew him?’ asked the princess, ‘and can you find the body?’

‘Do you know where you killed him?’ asked the princess, ‘and can you find the body?’

‘I know the place exactly.’

"I know exactly where it is."

‘Then to-morrow we shall ride thither,’ said the princess. Next morning accordingly they set out together, and when they had come to the place, the princess drew forth a small bottle that she had brought with her, and sprinkled the body with some drops of the water so that immediately he became alive again.

‘Then tomorrow we’ll ride there,’ said the princess. The next morning, they set out together, and when they reached the location, the princess pulled out a small bottle she had brought with her and sprinkled some drops of the water on the body, bringing him back to life instantly.

When he stood up, his brother said to him: ‘Forgive me, dear brother, that I slew you in my anger.’ Then they embraced and went together to the Fairest in the Land, whom the unmarried brother took to wife.

When he stood up, his brother said to him: ‘Forgive me, dear brother, for killing you in my anger.’ Then they hugged and went together to the Fairest in the Land, whom the unmarried brother married.

Then the brothers brought their parents to live with them, and all dwelt together in joy and happiness.

Then the brothers had their parents come live with them, and they all lived together in joy and happiness.





Cannetella

There was once upon a time a king who reigned over a country called ‘Bello Puojo.’ He was very rich and powerful, and had everything in the world he could desire except a child. But at last, after he had been married for many years, and was quite an old man, his wife Renzolla presented him with a fine daughter, whom they called Cannetella.

There was once a king who ruled over a country called ‘Bello Puojo.’ He was very wealthy and powerful, having everything he could want except for a child. After being married for many years and becoming quite old, his wife Renzolla finally gave birth to a beautiful daughter, whom they named Cannetella.

She grew up into a beautiful girl, and was as tall and straight as a young fir-tree. When she was eighteen years old her father called her to him and said: ‘You are of an age now, my daughter, to marry and settle down; but as I love you more than anything else in the world, and desire nothing but your happiness, I am determined to leave the choice of a husband to yourself. Choose a man after your own heart, and you are sure to satisfy me.’ Cannetella thanked her father very much for his kindness and consideration, but told him that she had not the slightest wish to marry, and was quite determined to remain single.

She grew up into a beautiful girl, tall and straight like a young fir tree. When she turned eighteen, her father called her over and said, “You’re at an age now, my daughter, to marry and settle down; but since I love you more than anything in the world and want nothing but your happiness, I’m determined to leave the choice of a husband up to you. Choose a man who makes your heart happy, and that will please me.” Cannetella thanked her father for his kindness and consideration but told him that she had no desire to marry and was completely set on staying single.

The king, who felt himself growing old and feeble, and longed to see an heir to the throne before he died, was very unhappy at her words, and begged her earnestly not to disappoint him.

The king, who felt himself getting old and weak, and wanted to see an heir to the throne before he died, was very upset by her words and pleaded with her not to let him down.

When Cannetella saw that the king had set his heart on her marriage, she said: ‘Very well, dear father, I will marry to please you, for I do not wish to appear ungrateful for all your love and kindness; but you must find me a husband handsomer, cleverer, and more charming than anyone else in the world.’

When Cannetella realized that the king was determined to marry her off, she said, ‘Alright, dear father, I'll get married to make you happy because I don't want to seem ungrateful for all your love and kindness; but you have to find me a husband who's better looking, smarter, and more charming than anyone else in the world.’

The king was overjoyed by her words, and from early in the morning till late at night he sat at the window and looked carefully at all the passers-by, in the hopes of finding a son-in-law among them.

The king was thrilled by her words, and from early morning until late at night, he sat by the window, watching closely all the people passing by, hoping to find a son-in-law among them.

One day, seeing a very good-looking man crossing the street, the king called his daughter and said: ‘Come quickly, dear Cannetella, and look at this man, for I think he might suit you as a husband.’

One day, when the king saw a very handsome guy crossing the street, he called his daughter and said, “Come quickly, dear Cannetella, and take a look at this guy, because I think he might be a good match for you as a husband.”

They called the young man into the palace, and set a sumptuous feast before him, with every sort of delicacy you can imagine. In the middle of the meal the youth let an almond fall out of his mouth, which, however, he picked up again very quickly and hid under the table-cloth.

They brought the young man into the palace and laid out an extravagant feast in front of him, filled with every kind of delicacy you can think of. During the meal, the young man accidentally dropped an almond from his mouth, but he quickly picked it up and tucked it away under the tablecloth.

When the feast was over the stranger went away, and the king asked Cannetella: ‘Well, what did you think of the youth?’

When the feast was over, the stranger left, and the king asked Cannetella, “So, what did you think of the young man?”

‘I think he was a clumsy wretch,’ replied Cannetella. ‘Fancy a man of his age letting an almond fall out of his mouth!’

‘I think he was a clumsy mess,’ replied Cannetella. ‘Can you believe a man his age let an almond drop out of his mouth!’

When the king heard her answer he returned to his watch at the window, and shortly afterwards a very handsome young man passed by. The king instantly called his daughter to come and see what she thought of the new comer.

When the king heard her response, he went back to watching from the window, and soon after, a very attractive young man walked by. The king immediately called his daughter to come and see what she thought of the newcomer.

‘Call him in,’ said Cannetella, ‘that we may see him close.’

‘Call him in,’ said Cannetella, ‘so we can see him up close.’

Another splendid feast was prepared, and when the stranger had eaten and drunk as much as he was able, and had taken his departure, the king asked Cannetella how she liked him.

Another wonderful feast was prepared, and when the stranger had eaten and drunk all he could, and had taken his leave, the king asked Cannetella what she thought of him.

‘Not at all,’ replied his daughter; ‘what could you do with a man who requires at least two servants to help him on with his cloak, because he is too awkward to put it on properly himself?’

‘Not at all,’ replied his daughter; ‘what could you do with a man who needs at least two servants to help him put on his cloak because he’s too clumsy to do it himself?’

‘If that’s all you have against him,’ said the king, ‘I see how the land lies. You are determined not to have a husband at all; but marry someone you shall, for I do not mean my name and house to die out.’

‘If that’s all you have against him,’ said the king, ‘I understand where this is going. You’re set on not marrying anyone at all; but you will marry someone, because I won’t let my name and family disappear.’

‘Well, then, my dear parent,’ said Cannetella, ‘I must tell you at once that you had better not count upon me, for I never mean to marry unless I can find a man with a gold head and gold teeth.’

‘Well, then, my dear parent,’ said Cannetella, ‘I have to tell you right away that you shouldn't count on me, because I never plan to marry unless I can find a guy with a golden head and gold teeth.’

The king was very angry at finding his daughter so obstinate; but as he always gave the girl her own way in everything, he issued a proclamation to the effect that any man with a gold head and gold teeth might come forward and claim the princess as his bride, and the kingdom of Bello Puojo as a wedding gift.

The king was really angry to find his daughter so stubborn; but since he always let her have her way in everything, he issued a statement saying that any man with a golden head and gold teeth could step up and claim the princess as his bride, along with the kingdom of Bello Puojo as a wedding gift.

Now the king had a deadly enemy called Scioravante, who was a very powerful magician. No sooner had this man heard of the proclamation than he summoned his attendant spirits and commanded them to gild his head and teeth. The spirits said, at first, that the task was beyond their powers, and suggested that a pair of golden horns attached to his forehead would both be easier to make and more comfortable to wear; but Scioravante would allow no compromise, and insisted on having a head and teeth made of the finest gold. When it was fixed on his shoulders he went for a stroll in front of the palace. And the king, seeing the very man he was in search of, called his daughter, and said: ‘Just look out of the window, and you will find exactly what you want.’

Now the king had a deadly enemy named Scioravante, who was a powerful magician. As soon as this man heard about the proclamation, he summoned his spirit attendants and ordered them to cover his head and teeth in gold. The spirits initially said the task was beyond their abilities and suggested that a pair of golden horns on his forehead would be easier to create and more comfortable to wear. However, Scioravante refused to accept any compromise and insisted on having his head and teeth made of the finest gold. Once it was fixed on his shoulders, he took a stroll in front of the palace. The king, seeing the exact person he was searching for, called his daughter and said, “Just look out the window, and you will see exactly what you want.”

Then, as Scioravante was hurrying past, the king shouted out to him: ‘Just stop a minute, brother, and don’t be in such desperate haste. If you will step in here you shall have my daughter for a wife, and I will send attendants with her, and as many horses and servants as you wish.’

Then, as Scioravante was rushing by, the king called out to him: ‘Hey, wait a moment, brother, and don’t be in such a hurry. If you come in here, I’ll give you my daughter as a wife, and I’ll send attendants with her, along with however many horses and servants you want.’

‘A thousand thanks,’ returned Scioravante; ‘I shall be delighted to marry your daughter, but it is quite unnecessary to send anyone to accompany her. Give me a horse and I will carry off the princess in front of my saddle, and will bring her to my own kingdom, where there is no lack of courtiers or servants, or, indeed, of anything your daughter can desire.’

‘Thank you so much,’ Scioravante replied. ‘I’d be thrilled to marry your daughter, but there’s really no need to send someone to escort her. Just give me a horse, and I’ll take the princess in front of me on the saddle, bringing her to my own kingdom, where she’ll find plenty of courtiers, servants, and anything else she could possibly want.’

At first the king was very much against Cannetella’s departing in this fashion; but finally Scioravante got his way, and placing the princess before him on his horse, he set out for his own country.

At first, the king strongly disapproved of Cannetella leaving like this; however, in the end, Scioravante prevailed, and with the princess in front of him on his horse, he headed off to his homeland.

Towards evening he dismounted, and entering a stable he placed Cannetella in the same stall as his horse, and said to her: ‘Now listen to what I have to say. I am going to my home now, and that is a seven years’ journey from here; you must wait for me in this stable, and never move from the spot, or let yourself be seen by a living soul. If you disobey my commands, it will be the worse for you.’

Towards evening he got off his horse and went into a stable, placing Cannetella in the same stall as his horse. He said to her, “Now listen to what I have to say. I'm heading home now, and that's a seven-year journey from here. You need to wait for me in this stable and never leave this spot or let anyone see you. If you disobey my orders, you'll regret it.”

The princess answered meekly: ‘Sir, I am your servant, and will do exactly as you bid me; but I should like to know what I am to live on till you come back?’

The princess responded quietly, "Sir, I'm your servant and will do exactly what you ask; but I'd like to know what I'll have to eat until you return?"

‘You can take what the horses leave,’ was Scioravante’s reply.

‘You can take what the horses leave,’ was Scioravante’s reply.

When the magician had left her Cannetella felt very miserable, and bitterly cursed the day she was born. She spent all her time weeping and bemoaning the cruel fate that had driven her from a palace into a stable, from soft down cushions to a bed of straw, and from the dainties of her father’s table to the food that the horses left.

When the magician left, Cannetella felt incredibly sad and harshly regretted the day she was born. She spent all her time crying and lamenting the harsh fate that had taken her from a palace to a stable, from soft cushions to a straw bed, and from the treats at her father's table to the food left by the horses.

She led this wretched life for a few months, and during that time she never saw who fed and watered the horses, for it was all done by invisible hands.

She lived this miserable life for a few months, and during that time she never saw who fed and watered the horses, as it was all done by unseen hands.

One day, when she was more than usually unhappy, she perceived a little crack in the wall, through which she could see a beautiful garden, with all manner of delicious fruits and flowers growing in it. The sight and smell of such delicacies were too much for poor Cannetella, and she said to herself, ‘I will slip quietly out, and pick a few oranges and grapes, and I don’t care what happens. Who is there to tell my husband what I do? and even if he should hear of my disobedience, he cannot make my life more miserable than it is already.’

One day, when she was feeling more miserable than usual, she noticed a little crack in the wall, through which she could see a beautiful garden filled with all kinds of delicious fruits and flowers. The sight and smell of those treats were overwhelming for poor Cannetella, and she thought to herself, ‘I’ll sneak out and grab some oranges and grapes, and I don’t care what happens. Who’s going to tell my husband what I do? And even if he finds out about my disobedience, he can’t make my life any worse than it already is.’

So she slipped out and refreshed her poor, starved body with the fruit she plucked in the garden.

So she snuck out and nourished her poor, starving body with the fruit she picked from the garden.

But a short time afterwards her husband returned unexpectedly, and one of the horses instantly told him that Cannetella had gone into the garden, in his absence, and had stolen some oranges and grapes.

But shortly after, her husband came back unexpectedly, and one of the horses immediately informed him that Cannetella had gone into the garden while he was away and had taken some oranges and grapes.

Scioravante was furious when he heard this, and seizing a huge knife from his pocket he threatened to kill his wife for her disobedience. But Cannetella threw herself at his feet and implored him to spare her life, saying that hunger drove even the wolf from the wood. At last she succeeded in so far softening her husband’s heart that he said, ‘I will forgive you this time, and spare your life; but if you disobey me again, and I hear, on my return, that you have as much as moved out of the stall, I will certainly kill you. So, beware; for I am going away once more, and shall be absent for seven years.’

Scioravante was furious when he heard this, and grabbing a huge knife from his pocket, he threatened to kill his wife for her disobedience. But Cannetella fell to her knees and begged him to spare her life, saying that hunger could drive even a wolf from the woods. Eventually, she managed to soften her husband’s heart enough that he said, “I will forgive you this time and spare your life; but if you disobey me again, and I come back to find out that you’ve even moved out of the stall, I will definitely kill you. So be careful; I’m leaving again, and I’ll be gone for seven years.”

With these words he took his departure, and Cannetella burst into a flood of tears, and, wringing her hands, she moaned: ‘Why was I ever born to such a hard fate? Oh! father, how miserable you have made your poor daughter! But, why should I blame my father? for I have only myself to thank for all my sufferings. I got the cursed head of gold, and it has brought all this misery on me. I am indeed punished for not doing as my father wished!’

With those words, he left, and Cannetella broke down in tears, wringing her hands as she sobbed, “Why was I ever born into such a harsh fate? Oh! Dad, how you've made your poor daughter suffer! But why should I blame you? I have only myself to blame for all my pain. I got this cursed golden head, and it’s brought all this misery to me. I’m really being punished for not doing what my father wanted!”

When a year had gone by, it chanced, one day, that the king’s cooper passed the stables where Cannetella was kept prisoner. She recognised the man, and called him to come in. At first he did not know the poor princess, and could not make out who it was that called him by name. But when he heard Cannetella’s tale of woe, he hid her in a big empty barrel he had with him, partly because he was sorry for the poor girl, and, even more, because he wished to gain the king’s favour. Then he slung the barrel on a mule’s back, and in this way the princess was carried to her own home. They arrived at the palace about four o’clock in the morning, and the cooper knocked loudly at the door. When the servants came in haste and saw only the cooper standing at the gate, they were very indignant, and scolded him soundly for coming at such an hour and waking them all out of their sleep.

A year later, one day, the king’s cooper happened to pass by the stables where Cannetella was held captive. She recognized him and called him to come in. At first, he didn’t recognize the poor princess and couldn’t figure out who was calling him by name. But when he heard Cannetella’s sad story, he hid her in a large empty barrel he had with him, partly out of pity for the poor girl, but even more because he wanted to win the king’s favor. Then he strapped the barrel onto a mule’s back, and this is how the princess was taken back to her home. They arrived at the palace around four o’clock in the morning, and the cooper knocked loudly at the door. When the servants rushed to see who it was and saw only the cooper at the gate, they were very angry and scolded him for coming at such an early hour and waking them all up from their sleep.

The king hearing the noise and the cause of it, sent for the cooper, for he felt certain the man must have some important business, to have come and disturbed the whole palace at such an early hour.

The king, upon hearing the noise and its cause, called for the cooper, as he was sure the man had some important business that would lead him to disturb the entire palace at such an early hour.

The cooper asked permission to unload his mule, and Cannetella crept out of the barrel. At first the king refused to believe that it was really his daughter, for she had changed so terribly in a few years, and had grown so thin and pale, that it was pitiful to see her. At last the princess showed her father a mole she had on her right arm, and then he saw that the poor girl was indeed his long-lost Cannetella. He kissed her a thousand times, and instantly had the choicest food and drink set before her.

The cooper asked if he could unload his mule, and Cannetella crawled out of the barrel. At first, the king couldn’t believe it was really his daughter, as she had changed so much in just a few years, becoming so thin and pale that it was heartbreaking to see her. Eventually, the princess showed her father a mole on her right arm, and then he realized that the poor girl was indeed his long-lost Cannetella. He kissed her over and over, and immediately had the best food and drink brought out for her.

After she had satisfied her hunger, the king said to her: ‘Who would have thought, my dear daughter, to have found you in such a state? What, may I ask, has brought you to this pass?’

After she had satisfied her hunger, the king said to her: ‘Who would have thought, my dear daughter, to find you in such a state? What, if I may ask, has brought you to this point?’

Cannetella replied: ‘That wicked man with the gold head and teeth treated me worse than a dog, and many a time, since I left you, have I longed to die. But I couldn’t tell you all that I have suffered, for you would never believe me. It is enough that I am once more with you, and I shall never leave you again, for I would rather be a slave in your house than queen in any other.’

Cannetella replied, “That evil man with the gold head and teeth treated me worse than a dog, and many times since I left you, I’ve wished I could just die. But I couldn’t share everything I’ve endured because you wouldn’t believe me. What matters is that I’m back with you, and I won’t leave again. I’d rather be a servant in your home than a queen anywhere else.”

In the meantime Scioravante had returned to the stables, and one of the horses told him that Cannetella had been taken away by a cooper in a barrel.

In the meantime, Scioravante had gone back to the stables, and one of the horses told him that Cannetella had been taken away by a barrel maker.

When the wicked magician heard this he was beside himself with rage, and, hastening to the kingdom of Bello Puojo, he went straight to an old woman who lived exactly opposite the royal palace, and said to her: ‘If you will let me see the king’s daughter, I will give you whatever reward you like to ask for.’

When the evil magician heard this, he was furious. Rushing to the kingdom of Bello Puojo, he went directly to an old woman who lived right across from the royal palace and said to her, “If you let me see the king’s daughter, I’ll give you whatever reward you want.”

The woman demanded a hundred ducats of gold, and Scioravante counted them out of his purse and gave them to her without a murmur. Then the old woman led him to the roof of the house, where he could see Cannetella combing out her long hair in a room in the top story of the palace.

The woman asked for a hundred gold ducats, and Scioravante pulled them from his purse and handed them over without a word. Then the old woman took him up to the roof of the house, where he could see Cannetella brushing her long hair in a room on the top floor of the palace.

The princess happened to look out of the window, and when she saw her husband gazing at her, she got such a fright that she flew downstairs to the king, and said: ‘My lord and father, unless you shut me up instantly in a room with seven iron doors, I am lost.’

The princess happened to look out of the window, and when she saw her husband looking at her, she was so scared that she rushed downstairs to the king and said, ‘My lord and father, unless you lock me up right away in a room with seven iron doors, I am doomed.’

‘If that’s all,’ said the king, ‘it shall be done at once.’ And he gave orders for the doors to be closed on the spot.

‘If that’s all,’ said the king, ‘we’ll do it right away.’ And he instructed that the doors be closed immediately.

When Scioravante saw this he returned to the old woman, and said: ‘I will give you whatever you like if you will go into the palace, hide under the princess’s bed, and slip this little piece of paper beneath her pillow, saying, as you do so: “May everyone in the palace, except the princess, fall into a sound sleep.”’

When Scioravante saw this, he went back to the old woman and said, “I’ll give you whatever you want if you go into the palace, hide under the princess’s bed, and slip this little piece of paper under her pillow, saying as you do: ‘May everyone in the palace, except the princess, fall into a deep sleep.’”

The old woman demanded another hundred golden ducats, and then proceeded to carry out the magician’s wishes. No sooner had she slipped the piece of paper under Cannetella’s pillow, than all the people in the palace fell fast asleep, and only the princess remained awake.

The old woman insisted on another hundred golden ducats, and then went ahead to fulfill the magician’s wishes. As soon as she placed the piece of paper under Cannetella’s pillow, everyone in the palace fell into a deep sleep, leaving only the princess awake.

Then Scioravante hurried to the seven doors and opened them one after the other. Cannetella screamed with terror when she saw her husband, but no one came to her help, for all in the palace lay as if they were dead. The magician seized her in the bed on which she lay, and was going to carry her off with him, when the little piece of paper which the old woman had placed under her pillow fell on the floor.

Then Scioravante rushed to the seven doors and opened them one by one. Cannetella screamed in fear when she saw her husband, but no one came to her aid, as everyone in the palace lay as though they were dead. The magician grabbed her from the bed where she was lying and was about to take her with him when the small piece of paper the old woman had put under her pillow fell to the floor.

In an instant all the people in the palace woke up, and as Cannetella was still screaming for help, they rushed to her rescue. They seized Scioravante and put him to death; so he was caught in the trap which he had laid for the princess—and, as is so often the case in this world, the biter himself was bit.

In an instant, everyone in the palace woke up, and while Cannetella was still screaming for help, they rushed to her aid. They captured Scioravante and killed him; he fell into the trap he had set for the princess—and, as often happens in life, the hunter became the hunted.

[From the Italian, Kletke.]

[From the Italian, Kletke.]





The Ogre

There lived, once upon a time, in the land of Marigliano, a poor woman called Masella, who had six pretty daughters, all as upright as young fir-trees, and an only son called Antonio, who was so simple as to be almost an idiot. Hardly a day passed without his mother saying to him, ‘What are you doing, you useless creature? If you weren’t too stupid to look after yourself, I would order you to leave the house and never to let me see your face again.’

There was once a poor woman named Masella living in the land of Marigliano. She had six beautiful daughters, all as straight as young fir trees, and a son named Antonio, who was so simple that he was almost like an idiot. Nearly every day, his mother would say to him, “What are you doing, you useless person? If you weren't too foolish to take care of yourself, I would tell you to leave the house and never come back.”

Every day the youth committed some fresh piece of folly, till at last Masella, losing all patience, gave him a good beating, which so startled Antonio that he took to his heels and never stopped running till it was dark and the stars were shining in the heavens. He wandered on for some time, not knowing where to go, and at last he came to a cave, at the mouth of which sat an ogre, uglier than anything you can conceive.

Every day the young guy did something foolish, and finally, Masella lost all patience and gave him a solid beating. This shocked Antonio so much that he ran away and didn’t stop until it was dark and the stars were shining in the sky. He wandered around for a while, not sure where to go, and eventually stumbled upon a cave where an ogre, uglier than anything you can imagine, was sitting at the entrance.

He had a huge head and wrinkled brow—eyebrows that met, squinting eyes, a flat broad nose, and a great gash of a mouth from which two huge tusks stuck out. His skin was hairy, his arms enormous, his legs like sword blades, and his feet as flat as ducks’. In short, he was the most hideous and laughable object in the world.

He had a massive head and a wrinkled forehead—eyebrows that came together, squinting eyes, a wide flat nose, and a huge mouth with two large tusks sticking out. His skin was hairy, his arms were huge, his legs were like sword blades, and his feet were as flat as a duck’s. In short, he was the most hideous and ridiculous sight in the world.

But Antonio, who, with all his faults, was no coward, and was moreover a very civil-spoken lad, took off his hat, and said: ‘Good-day, sir; I hope you are pretty well. Could you kindly tell me how far it is from here to the place where I wish to go?’

But Antonio, who, despite all his flaws, was no coward and was a very polite young man, took off his hat and said, “Good day, sir; I hope you're doing well. Could you please tell me how far it is from here to the place I want to go?”

When the ogre heard this extraordinary question he burst out laughing, and as he liked the youth’s polite manners he said to him: ‘Will you enter my service?’

When the ogre heard this amazing question, he laughed out loud, and since he appreciated the young man's polite manners, he said to him, "Will you work for me?"

‘What wages do you give?’ replied Antonio.

‘What wages do you offer?’ replied Antonio.

‘If you serve me faithfully,’ returned the ogre, ‘I’ll be bound you’ll get enough wages to satisfy you.’

‘If you work for me faithfully,’ replied the ogre, ‘I’m sure you’ll earn enough pay to satisfy you.’

So the bargain was struck, and Antonio agreed to become the ogre’s servant. He was very well treated, in every way, and he had little or no work to do, with the result that in a few days he became as fat as a quail, as round as a barrel, as red as a lobster, and as impudent as a bantam-cock.

So the deal was made, and Antonio agreed to be the ogre’s servant. He was treated very well in every way, and he had almost no work to do, which meant that in just a few days, he got as fat as a quail, as round as a barrel, as red as a lobster, and as cocky as a bantam rooster.

But, after two years, the lad got weary of this idle life, and longed desperately to visit his home again. The ogre, who could see into his heart and knew how unhappy he was, said to him one day: ‘My dear Antonio, I know how much you long to see your mother and sisters again, and because I love you as the apple of my eye, I am willing to allow you to go home for a visit. Therefore, take this donkey, so that you may not have to go on foot; but see that you never say “Bricklebrit” to him, for if you do you’ll be sure to regret it.’

But after two years, the boy got tired of this lazy life and desperately wanted to visit his home again. The ogre, who could see into his heart and knew how unhappy he was, said to him one day: ‘My dear Antonio, I know how much you want to see your mother and sisters again, and because I love you like my own, I'm willing to let you go home for a visit. So, take this donkey so you won't have to walk; but make sure you never say “Bricklebrit” to him, because if you do, you'll definitely regret it.’

Antonio took the beast without as much as saying thank you, and jumping on its back he rode away in great haste; but he hadn’t gone two hundred yards when he dismounted and called out ‘Bricklebrit.’

Antonio took the beast without even saying thank you, and jumping on its back, he rode away in a hurry; but he hadn’t gone two hundred yards when he got off and shouted ‘Bricklebrit.’

No sooner had he pronounced the word than the donkey opened its mouth and poured forth rubies, emeralds, diamonds and pearls, as big as walnuts.

No sooner had he said the word than the donkey opened its mouth and started spitting out rubies, emeralds, diamonds, and pearls, each as big as walnuts.

Antonio gazed in amazement at the sight of such wealth, and joyfully filling a huge sack with the precious stones, he mounted the donkey again and rode on till he came to an inn. Here he got down, and going straight to the landlord, he said to him: ‘My good man, I must ask you to stable this donkey for me. Be sure you give the poor beast plenty of oats and hay, but beware of saying the word “Bricklebrit” to him, for if you do I can promise you will regret it. Take this heavy sack, too, and put it carefully away for me.’

Antonio stared in amazement at the sight of such wealth, and happily filled a huge sack with the precious stones. He got back on the donkey and rode until he reached an inn. There, he dismounted and went straight to the landlord. He said to him, "My good man, I need you to stable this donkey for me. Make sure to give the poor beast plenty of oats and hay, but be careful not to say the word 'Bricklebrit' around him, because if you do, I promise you’ll regret it. Also, take this heavy sack and store it away for me safely."

The landlord, who was no fool, on receiving this strange warning, and seeing the precious stones sparkling through the canvas of the sack, was most anxious to see what would happen if he used the forbidden word. So he gave Antonio an excellent dinner, with a bottle of fine old wine, and prepared a comfortable bed for him. As soon as he saw the poor simpleton close his eyes and had heard his lusty snores, he hurried to the stables and said to the donkey ‘Bricklebrit,’ and the animal as usual poured out any number of precious stones.

The landlord, who wasn’t gullible, upon receiving this strange warning and seeing the shiny gems glimmering through the sack's canvas, was very curious to find out what would happen if he said the forbidden word. So, he treated Antonio to a delicious dinner, complete with a bottle of fine old wine, and set up a cozy bed for him. As soon as he noticed the poor simpleton close his eyes and heard his loud snores, he rushed to the stables and said to the donkey ‘Bricklebrit,’ and as usual, the animal produced a ton of precious stones.

When the landlord saw all these treasures he longed to get possession of so valuable an animal, and determined to steal the donkey from his foolish guest. As soon as it was light next morning Antonio awoke, and having rubbed his eyes and stretched himself about a hundred times he called the landlord and said to him: ‘Come here, my friend, and produce your bill, for short reckonings make long friends.’

When the landlord saw all these treasures, he really wanted to have such a valuable animal and decided to steal the donkey from his clueless guest. As soon as it got light the next morning, Antonio woke up, rubbed his eyes, and stretched about a hundred times. He called the landlord and said to him, "Come here, my friend, and bring your bill, because quick settlements make good friends."

When Antonio had paid his account he went to the stables and took out his donkey, as he thought, and fastening a sack of gravel, which the landlord had substituted for his precious stones, on the creature’s back, he set out for his home.

When Antonio settled his bill, he headed to the stables and took out what he believed was his donkey. He tied a sack of gravel, which the landlord had swapped for his valuable stones, onto the donkey's back and set off for home.

No sooner had he arrived there than he called out: ‘Mother, come quickly, and bring table-cloths and sheets with you, and spread them out on the ground, and you will soon see what wonderful treasures I have brought you.’

No sooner had he arrived there than he shouted, "Mom, come quickly, and bring some tablecloths and sheets with you. Spread them out on the ground, and you'll soon see the amazing treasures I've brought for you."

His mother hurried into the house, and opening the linen-chest where she kept her daughters’ wedding outfits, she took out table-cloths and sheets made of the finest linen, and spread them flat and smooth on the ground. Antonio placed the donkey on them, and called out ‘Bricklebrit.’ But this time he met with no success, for the donkey took no more notice of the magic word than he would have done if a lyre had been twanged in his ear. Two, three, and four times did Antonio pronounce ‘Bricklebrit,’ but all in vain, and he might as well have spoken to the wind.

His mother rushed into the house, opened the linen chest where she stored her daughters’ wedding outfits, and pulled out tablecloths and sheets made of the finest linen, spreading them out flat and smooth on the ground. Antonio placed the donkey on them and shouted “Bricklebrit.” But this time it didn’t work at all, as the donkey ignored the magic word just as it would if someone had strummed a lyre next to its ear. Antonio said “Bricklebrit” two, three, and four times, but it was all useless, and he might as well have been talking to the wind.

Disgusted and furious with the poor creature, he seized a thick stick and began to beat it so hard that he nearly broke every bone in its body. The miserable donkey was so distracted at such treatment that, far from pouring out precious stones, it only tore and dirtied all the fine linen.

Disgusted and furious with the poor creature, he grabbed a thick stick and started to beat it so hard that he almost broke every bone in its body. The miserable donkey was so upset by such treatment that, instead of producing precious stones, it just tore and dirtied all the fine linen.

When poor Masella saw her table-cloths and sheets being destroyed, and that instead of becoming rich she had only been made a fool of, she seized another stick and belaboured Antonio so unmercifully with it, that he fled before her, and never stopped till he reached the ogre’s cave.

When poor Masella saw her tablecloths and sheets being ruined, and that instead of getting rich she had just been made a fool, she grabbed another stick and hit Antonio so hard with it that he ran away from her and didn’t stop until he got to the ogre’s cave.

When his master saw the lad returning in such a sorry plight, he understood at once what had happened to him, and making no bones about the matter, he told Antonio what a fool he had been to allow himself to be so imposed upon by the landlord, and to let a worthless animal be palmed off on him instead of his magic donkey.

When his master saw the kid coming back in such bad shape, he immediately realized what had happened to him. Without hesitation, he told Antonio how foolish he had been to let the landlord take advantage of him and to accept a useless animal instead of his magic donkey.

Antonio listened humbly to the ogre’s words, and vowed solemnly that he would never act so foolishly again. And so a year passed, and once more Antonio was overcome by a fit of home-sickness, and felt a great longing to see his own people again.

Antonio listened humbly to the ogre’s words and promised solemnly that he would never act so foolishly again. A year went by, and once again, Antonio was hit by a wave of homesickness and felt a strong desire to see his own people again.

Now the ogre, although he was so hideous to look upon, had a very kind heart, and when he saw how restless and unhappy Antonio was, he at once gave him leave to go home on a visit. At parting he gave him a beautiful table-cloth, and said: ‘Give this to your mother; but see that you don’t lose it as you lost the donkey, and till you are safely in your own house beware of saying “Table-cloth, open,” and “Table-cloth, shut.” If you do, the misfortune be on your own head, for I have given you fair warning.’

Now the ogre, even though he looked incredibly ugly, had a very kind heart, and when he noticed how restless and unhappy Antonio was, he immediately allowed him to go home for a visit. Before they parted, he gave him a beautiful tablecloth and said, “Give this to your mom; but make sure you don’t lose it like you lost the donkey. And until you're safely at home, be careful not to say ‘Tablecloth, open,’ and ‘Tablecloth, shut.’ If you do, the consequences are on you, because I’ve given you a fair warning.”

Antonio set out on his journey, but hardly had he got out of sight of the cave than he laid the table-cloth on the ground and said, ‘Table-cloth, open.’ In an instant the table-cloth unfolded itself and disclosed a whole mass of precious stones and other treasures.

Antonio started his journey, but as soon as he was out of sight of the cave, he spread the tablecloth on the ground and said, ‘Tablecloth, open.’ In an instant, the tablecloth unfolded and revealed a trove of precious stones and other treasures.

When Antonio perceived this he said, ‘Table-cloth, shut,’ and continued his journey. He came to the same inn again, and calling the landlord to him, he told him to put the table-cloth carefully away, and whatever he did not to say ‘Table-cloth, open,’ or ‘Table-cloth, shut,’ to it.

When Antonio saw this, he said, ‘Tablecloth, close,’ and kept moving. He arrived back at the same inn and called the landlord over, instructing him to stash the tablecloth away safely. He warned him not to say ‘Tablecloth, open,’ or ‘Tablecloth, close,’ to it.

The landlord, who was a regular rogue, answered, ‘Just leave it to me, I will look after it as if it were my own.’

The landlord, who was quite a scoundrel, replied, ‘Just leave it to me, I’ll take care of it like it’s my own.’

After he had given Antonio plenty to eat and drink, and had provided him with a comfortable bed, he went straight to the table-cloth and said, ‘Table-cloth, open.’ It opened at once, and displayed such costly treasures that the landlord made up his mind on the spot to steal it.

After he had given Antonio plenty to eat and drink and provided him with a comfortable bed, he went straight to the tablecloth and said, ‘Tablecloth, open.’ It opened at once, revealing such expensive treasures that the landlord decided right then and there to steal it.

When Antonio awoke next morning, the host handed him over a table-cloth exactly like his own, and carrying it carefully over his arm, the foolish youth went straight to his mother’s house, and said: ‘Now we shall be rich beyond the dreams of avarice, and need never go about in rags again, or lack the best of food.’

When Antonio woke up the next morning, the host gave him a tablecloth just like his own, and holding it carefully over his arm, the naive young man went straight to his mother’s house and said, “Now we will be richer than we ever imagined, and we’ll never have to wear rags again or go without great food.”

With these words he spread the table-cloth on the ground and said, ‘Table-cloth, open.’

With that, he laid the tablecloth on the ground and said, 'Tablecloth, open.'

But he might repeat the injunction as often as he pleased, it was only waste of breath, for nothing happened. When Antonio saw this he turned to his mother and said: ‘That old scoundrel of a landlord has done me once more; but he will live to repent it, for if I ever enter his inn again, I will make him suffer for the loss of my donkey and the other treasures he has robbed me of.’

But he could say the same thing as many times as he wanted; it was just a waste of breath because nothing changed. When Antonio noticed this, he turned to his mom and said, “That old crook of a landlord has cheated me again, but he’ll regret it because if I ever step foot in his inn again, I’ll make him pay for the loss of my donkey and all the other things he’s taken from me.”

Masella was in such a rage over her fresh disappointment that she could not restrain her impatience, and, turning on Antonio, she abused him soundly, and told him to get out of her sight at once, for she would never acknowledge him as a son of hers again. The poor boy was very depressed by her words, and slunk back to his master like a dog with his tail between his legs. When the ogre saw him, he guessed at once what had happened. He gave Antonio a good scolding, and said, ‘I don’t know what prevents me smashing your head in, you useless ne’er-do-well! You blurt everything out, and your long tongue never ceases wagging for a moment. If you had remained silent in the inn this misfortune would never have overtaken you, so you have only yourself to blame for your present suffering.’

Masella was so furious about her recent disappointment that she couldn't control her impatience. Turning to Antonio, she unleashed a torrent of insults and told him to get out of her sight immediately, declaring she would never recognize him as her son again. The poor boy was deeply affected by her words and slunk back to his master like a dog with his tail between his legs. When the ogre saw him, he immediately figured out what had happened. He gave Antonio a harsh scolding, saying, “I don’t know what’s stopping me from smashing your head in, you useless good-for-nothing! You spill everything, and your big mouth never shuts up. If you had kept quiet at the inn, this disaster wouldn’t have happened, so you have only yourself to blame for your current misery.”

Antonio listened to his master’s words in silence, looking for all the world like a whipped dog. When he had been three more years in the ogre’s service he had another bad fit of home-sickness, and longed very much to see his mother and sisters again.

Antonio listened to his master’s words quietly, looking like a beaten dog. After three more years working for the ogre, he had another wave of homesickness and missed his mother and sisters deeply.

So he asked for permission to go home on a visit, and it was at once granted to him. Before he set out on his journey the ogre presented him with a beautifully carved stick and said, ‘Take this stick as a remembrance of me; but beware of saying, “Rise up, Stick,” and “Lie down, Stick,” for if you do, I can only say I wouldn’t be in your shoes for something.’

So he asked if he could go home for a visit, and it was immediately approved. Before he left on his journey, the ogre gave him a beautifully carved stick and said, “Take this stick as a memory of me; but be careful not to say, ‘Rise up, Stick,’ and ‘Lie down, Stick,’ because if you do, all I can say is I wouldn’t want to be in your position.”

Antonio took the stick and said, ‘Don’t be in the least alarmed, I’m not such a fool as you think, and know better than most people what two and two make.’

Antonio grabbed the stick and said, ‘Don’t worry at all, I’m not as foolish as you believe, and I know better than most what two plus two equals.’

‘I’m glad to hear it,’ replied the ogre, ‘but words are women, deeds are men. You have heard what I said, and forewarned is forearmed.’

‘I’m glad to hear that,’ replied the ogre, ‘but words are like women, actions are like men. You’ve heard what I said, and being forewarned is being forearmed.’

This time Antonio thanked his master warmly for all his kindness, and started on his homeward journey in great spirits; but he had not gone half a mile when he said ‘Rise up, Stick.’

This time, Antonio thanked his master sincerely for all his kindness and set off on his way home in a great mood. However, he hadn't walked half a mile when he said, "Get up, Stick."

The words were hardly out of his mouth when the stick rose and began to rain down blows on poor Antonio’s back with such lightning-like rapidity that he had hardly strength to call out, ‘Lie down, Stick;’ but as soon as he uttered the words the stick lay down, and ceased beating his back black and blue.

The words were barely out of his mouth when the stick shot up and started hitting poor Antonio’s back with such incredible speed that he barely had the strength to shout, ‘Lie down, Stick;’ but as soon as he said it, the stick dropped down and stopped beating him black and blue.

Although he had learnt a lesson at some cost to himself, Antonio was full of joy, for he saw a way now of revenging himself on the wicked landlord. Once more he arrived at the inn, and was received in the most friendly and hospitable manner by his host. Antonio greeted him cordially, and said: ‘My friend, will you kindly take care of this stick for me? But, whatever you do, don’t say “Rise up, Stick.” If you do, you will be sorry for it, and you needn’t expect any sympathy from me.’

Although he had learned a lesson at some cost to himself, Antonio was full of joy because he saw a way to get back at the wicked landlord. Once again, he arrived at the inn and was welcomed in the friendliest and most hospitable manner by his host. Antonio greeted him warmly and said: ‘My friend, could you please look after this stick for me? But whatever you do, don’t say “Rise up, Stick.” If you do, you’ll regret it, and you shouldn’t expect any sympathy from me.’

The landlord, thinking he was coming in for a third piece of good fortune, gave Antonio an excellent supper; and after he had seen him comfortably to bed, he ran to the stick, and calling to his wife to come and see the fun, he lost no time in pronouncing the words ‘Rise up, Stick.’

The landlord, believing he was in for a third stroke of luck, treated Antonio to a great supper; and after making sure he was settled in bed, he hurried to the stick, calling for his wife to come and enjoy the show, and quickly said the words, ‘Rise up, Stick.’

The moment he spoke the stick jumped up and beat the landlord so unmercifully that he and his wife ran screaming to Antonio, and, waking him up, pleaded for mercy.

The moment he spoke, the stick jumped up and started hitting the landlord so hard that he and his wife ran to Antonio, screaming, and woke him up to plead for mercy.

When Antonio saw how successful his trick had been, he said: ‘I refuse to help you, unless you give me all that you have stolen from me, otherwise you will be beaten to death.’

When Antonio saw how successful his trick had been, he said: ‘I won't help you unless you return everything you’ve stolen from me; otherwise, you'll be beaten to death.’

The landlord, who felt himself at death’s door already, cried out: ‘Take back your property, only release me from this terrible stick;’ and with these words he ordered the donkey, the table-cloth, and other treasures to be restored to their rightful owner.

The landlord, who already felt like he was on his last legs, shouted: ‘Take back your stuff, just free me from this awful burden;’ and with that, he commanded that the donkey, the tablecloth, and other valuables be returned to their rightful owner.

As soon as Antonio had recovered his belongings he said ‘Stick, lie down,’ and it stopped beating the landlord at once.

As soon as Antonio got his things back, he said, ‘Stick, lie down,’ and it instantly stopped hitting the landlord.

Then he took his donkey and table-cloth and arrived safely at his home with them. This time the magic words had the desired effect, and the donkey and table-cloth provided the family with treasures untold. Antonio very soon married off his sister, made his mother rich for life, and they all lived happily for ever after.

Then he took his donkey and tablecloth and returned home safely with them. This time, the magic words worked as intended, and the donkey and tablecloth supplied the family with endless treasures. Antonio quickly married off his sister, ensured his mother was rich for life, and they all lived happily ever after.

[From the Italian, Kletke.]

[From the Italian, Kletke.]





A Fairy’s Blunder

Once upon a time there lived a fairy whose name was Dindonette. She was the best creature in the world, with the kindest heart; but she had not much sense, and was always doing things, to benefit people, which generally ended in causing pain and distress to everybody concerned. No one knew this better than the inhabitants of an island far off in the midst of the sea, which, according to the laws of fairyland, she had taken under her special protection, thinking day and night of what she could do to make the isle the pleasantest place in the whole world, as it was the most beautiful.

Once upon a time, there was a fairy named Dindonette. She was the best creature in the world, with the kindest heart; but she didn’t have much common sense and was always trying to help people in ways that usually ended up causing pain and distress for everyone involved. No one knew this better than the people of an island far away in the middle of the sea, which she had taken under her special protection according to fairyland rules, always thinking day and night about how she could make the island the most pleasant place in the world, since it was already the most beautiful.

Now what happened was this:

Now here's what happened:

As the fairy went about, unseen, from house to house, she heard everywhere children longing for the time when they would be ‘grown-up,’ and able, they thought, to do as they liked; and old people talking about the past, and sighing to be young again.

As the fairy moved quietly from house to house, she heard kids everywhere wishing for the day when they would be 'grown-up' and able to do whatever they wanted; and older people reminiscing about the past and wishing they could be young again.

‘Is there no way of satisfying these poor things?’ she thought. And then one night an idea occurred to her. ‘Oh, yes, of course! It has been tried before; but I will manage better than the rest, with their old Fountain of Youth, which, after all, only made people young again. I will enchant the spring that bubbles up in the middle of the orchard, and the children that drink of it shall at once become grown men and women, and the old people return to the days of their childhood.’

‘Is there no way to help these poor souls?’ she thought. Then one night an idea struck her. ‘Oh, yes, of course! It’s been tried before, but I can do it better than those others with their old Fountain of Youth, which just made people young again. I’ll enchant the spring in the middle of the orchard, and the children who drink from it will instantly become adults, while the elderly will return to their childhood days.’

And without stopping to consult one single other fairy, who might have given her good advice, off rushed Dindonette, to cast her spell over the fountain.

And without taking a moment to ask any other fairy for some good advice, Dindonette hurried off to cast her spell over the fountain.

It was the only spring of fresh water in the island, and at dawn was crowded with people of all ages, come to drink at its source. Delighted at her plan for making them all happy, the fairy hid herself behind a thicket of roses, and peeped out whenever footsteps came that way. It was not long before she had ample proof of the success of her enchantments. Almost before her eyes the children put on the size and strength of adults, while the old men and women instantly became helpless, tiny babies. Indeed, so pleased was she with the result of her work, that she could no longer remain hidden, and went about telling everybody what she had done, and enjoying their gratitude and thanks.

It was the only spring of fresh water on the island, and at dawn it was packed with people of all ages, coming to drink from its source. Excited by her plan to make everyone happy, the fairy hid behind a thicket of roses and peeked out whenever she heard footsteps. It didn't take long for her to see that her enchantments were working. Almost right before her eyes, the children grew to the size and strength of adults, while the elderly men and women instantly turned into helpless, tiny babies. In fact, she was so delighted with the outcome of her magic that she couldn't stay hidden any longer and started telling everyone what she had done, relishing their gratitude and thanks.

But after the first outburst of delight at their wishes being granted, people began to be a little frightened at the rapid effects of the magic water. It was delicious to feel yourself at the height of your power and beauty, but you would wish to keep so always! Now this was exactly what the fairy had been in too much of a hurry to arrange, and no sooner had the children become grown up, and the men and women become babies, than they all rushed on to old age at an appalling rate! The fairy only found out her mistake when it was too late to set it right.

But after the initial excitement of their wishes coming true, people started to feel a bit scared by how quickly the magic water was working. It felt amazing to be at the peak of your power and beauty, but everyone wanted to stay that way forever! The fairy had been too hasty in her planning, and as soon as the children grew up, and the adults turned into babies, they all rushed into old age at a terrifying speed! The fairy only realized her mistake when it was too late to fix it.

When the inhabitants of the island saw what had befallen them, they were filled with despair, and did everything they could think of to escape from such a dreadful fate. They dug wells in their places, so that they should no longer need to drink from the magic spring; but the sandy soil yielded no water, and the rainy season was already past. They stored up the dew that fell, and the juice of fruits and of herbs, but all this was as a drop in the ocean of their wants. Some threw themselves into the sea, trusting that the current might carry them to other shores—they had no boats—and a few, still more impatient, put themselves to death on the spot. The rest submitted blindly to their destiny.

When the people of the island realized what had happened to them, they were filled with despair and did everything they could think of to escape such a terrible fate. They dug wells in their homes so they wouldn’t have to drink from the magic spring anymore; but the sandy soil didn’t provide any water, and the rainy season was already over. They collected the dew that fell, along with juices from fruits and herbs, but all this was just a drop in the ocean compared to their needs. Some jumped into the sea, hoping the current would take them to other shores—they didn’t have any boats—and a few, feeling even more desperate, ended their own lives right there. The others blindly accepted their fate.

Perhaps the worst part of the enchantment was, that the change from one age to another was so rapid that the person had no time to prepare himself for it. It would not have mattered so much if the man who stood up in the assembly of the nation, to give his advice as to peace or war, had looked like a baby, as long as he spoke with the knowledge and sense of a full-grown man. But, alas! with the outward form of an infant, he had taken on its helplessness and foolishness, and there was no one who could train him to better things. The end of it all was, that before a month had passed the population had died out, and the fairy Dindonette, ashamed and grieved at the effects of her folly, had left the island for ever.

Perhaps the worst part of the enchantment was that the transition from one age to another was so quick that the person had no time to get ready for it. It wouldn't have been such a big deal if the man who stood up in the assembly to share his thoughts on peace or war looked like a baby, as long as he spoke with the knowledge and sense of an adult. But, unfortunately, with the appearance of an infant, he also took on its helplessness and foolishness, and there was no one to guide him toward better things. In the end, after less than a month, the population had died out, and the fairy Dindonette, ashamed and saddened by the consequences of her mistake, left the island for good.

Many centuries after, the fairy Selnozoura, who had fallen into bad health, was ordered by her doctors to make the tour of the world twice a week for change of air, and in one of these journeys she found herself at Fountain Island. Selnozoura never made these trips alone, but always took with her two children, of whom she was very fond—Cornichon, a boy of fourteen, bought in his childhood at a slave-market, and Toupette, a few months younger, who had been entrusted to the care of the fairy by her guardian, the genius Kristopo. Cornichon and Toupette were intended by Selnozoura to become husband and wife, as soon as they were old enough. Meanwhile, they travelled with her in a little vessel, whose speed through the air was just a thousand nine hundred and fifty times greater than that of the swiftest of our ships.

Many centuries later, the fairy Selnozoura, who had fallen ill, was told by her doctors to travel around the world twice a week for a change of scenery. During one of these trips, she arrived at Fountain Island. Selnozoura never traveled alone; she always brought along her two beloved children—Cornichon, a fourteen-year-old boy whom she had bought as a child at a slave market, and Toupette, a few months younger, who had been entrusted to her care by her guardian, the genius Kristopo. Selnozoura intended for Cornichon and Toupette to marry as soon as they were old enough. In the meantime, they traveled with her in a small vessel that was nearly a thousand nine hundred and fifty times faster than the fastest of our ships.

Struck with the beauty of the island, Selnozoura ran the vessel to ground, and leaving it in the care of the dragon which lived in the hold during the voyage, stepped on shore with her two companions. Surprised at the sight of a large town whose streets and houses were absolutely desolate, the fairy resolved to put her magic arts in practice to find out the cause. While she was thus engaged, Cornichon and Toupette wandered away by themselves, and by-and-by arrived at the fountain, whose bubbling waters looked cool and delicious on such a hot day. Scarcely had they each drunk a deep draught, when the fairy, who by this time had discovered all she wished to know, hastened to the spot.

Struck by the beauty of the island, Selnozoura ran the ship aground, and leaving it in the care of the dragon that had been in the hold during the journey, she stepped ashore with her two companions. Surprised by the sight of a large town whose streets and houses were completely deserted, the fairy decided to use her magic to find out the reason why. While she was busy with that, Cornichon and Toupette wandered off on their own and eventually reached a fountain, whose bubbling waters looked cool and refreshing on such a hot day. Just as they both took a deep drink, the fairy, having discovered everything she wanted to know, hurried to join them.

‘Oh, beware! beware!’ she cried, the moment she saw them. ‘If you drink that deadly poison you will be ruined for ever!’

‘Oh, be careful! Be careful!’ she shouted as soon as she saw them. ‘If you drink that deadly poison, you will be ruined forever!’

‘Poison?’ answered Toupette. ‘It is the most refreshing water I have ever tasted, and Cornichon will say so too!’

‘Poison?’ replied Toupette. ‘It’s the most refreshing water I’ve ever tasted, and Cornichon would agree!’

‘Unhappy children, then I am too late! Why did you leave me? Listen, and I will tell you what has befallen the wretched inhabitants of this island, and what will befall you too. The power of fairies is great,’ she added, when she had finished her story, ‘but they cannot destroy the work of another fairy. Very shortly you will pass into the weakness and silliness of extreme old age, and all I can do for you is to make it as easy to you as possible, and to preserve you from the death that others have suffered, from having no one to look after them. But the charm is working already! Cornichon is taller and more manly than he was an hour ago, and Toupette no longer looks like a little girl.’

‘Unhappy children, then I’m too late! Why did you leave me? Listen, and I’ll tell you what has happened to the unfortunate people on this island, and what will happen to you too. The power of fairies is great,’ she added, after finishing her story, ‘but they can’t undo the work of another fairy. Very soon, you’ll enter the weakness and foolishness of extreme old age, and all I can do for you is to make it as easy as possible and protect you from the death that others have faced, from having no one to take care of them. But the spell is already at work! Cornichon is taller and more mature than he was an hour ago, and Toupette no longer looks like a little girl.’

It was true; but this fact did not seem to render the young people as miserable as it did Selnozoura.

It was true; but this fact didn’t seem to make the young people as unhappy as it did Selnozoura.

‘Do not pity us,’ said Cornichon. ‘If we are fated to grow old so soon, let us no longer delay our marriage. What matter if we anticipate our decay, if we only anticipate our happiness too?’

‘Don’t feel sorry for us,’ said Cornichon. ‘If we’re destined to get old so quickly, let’s not wait any longer to get married. What difference does it make if we expect our decline, as long as we also expect our happiness?’

The fairy felt that Cornichon had reason on his side, and seeing by a glance at Toupette’s face that there was no opposition to be feared from her, she answered, ‘Let it be so, then. But not in this dreadful place. We will return at once to Bagota, and the festivities shall be the most brilliant ever seen.’

The fairy felt that Cornichon had a good point, and noticing from Toupette’s expression that there was no threat of disagreement from her, she replied, ‘Alright, let’s do it. But not in this awful place. We’ll head back to Bagota right away, and the celebrations will be the most spectacular ever.’

They all returned to the vessel, and in a few hours the four thousand five hundred miles that lay between the island and Bagota were passed. Everyone was surprised to see the change which the short absence had made in the young people, but as the fairy had promised absolute silence about the adventure, they were none the wiser, and busied themselves in preparing their dresses for the marriage, which was fixed for the next night.

They all went back to the ship, and in a few hours, the four thousand five hundred miles between the island and Bogotá were covered. Everyone was surprised by how much the young people had changed during their brief absence, but since the fairy had promised complete silence about the adventure, they remained in the dark and focused on getting their outfits ready for the wedding, which was set for the following night.

Early on the following morning the genius Kristopo arrived at the Court, on one of the visits he was in the habit of paying his ward from time to time. Like the rest, he was astonished at the sudden improvement in the child. He had always been fond of her, and in a moment he fell violently in love. Hastily demanding an audience of the fairy, he laid his proposals before her, never doubting that she would give her consent to so brilliant a match. But Selnozoura refused to listen, and even hinted that in his own interest Kristopo had better turn his thoughts elsewhere. The genius pretended to agree, but, instead, he went straight to Toupette’s room, and flew away with her through the window, at the very instant that the bridegroom was awaiting her below.

Early the next morning, the genius Kristopo arrived at the Court on one of his regular visits to see his ward. Like everyone else, he was amazed by the sudden improvement in the child. He had always cared for her, and in an instant, he found himself madly in love. Quickly requesting an audience with the fairy, he presented his proposals, confidently expecting her to agree to such a fantastic match. However, Selnozoura refused to listen and even suggested that it would be better for Kristopo to consider other options for his own sake. The genius pretended to accept this advice, but instead, he went straight to Toupette’s room and flew away with her through the window, just as the groom was waiting for her below.

When the fairy discovered what had happened, she was furious, and sent messenger after messenger to the genius in his palace at Ratibouf, commanding him to restore Toupette without delay, and threatening to make war in case of refusal.

When the fairy found out what had happened, she was furious and sent one messenger after another to the genius in his palace at Ratibouf, demanding that he restore Toupette immediately and threatening to wage war if he refused.

Kristopo gave no direct answer to the fairy’s envoys, but kept Toupette closely guarded in a tower, where the poor girl used all her powers of persuasion to induce him to put off their marriage. All would, however, have been quite vain if, in the course of a few days, sorrow, joined to the spell of the magic water, had not altered her appearance so completely that Kristopo was quite alarmed, and declared that she needed amusement and fresh air, and that, as his presence seemed to distress her, she should be left her own mistress. But one thing he declined to do, and that was to send her back to Bagota.

Kristopo didn’t give a straight answer to the fairy’s messengers but kept Toupette locked up in a tower. The poor girl tried all her charm to convince him to postpone their wedding. However, it would have all been pretty pointless if, after a few days, the combination of her sadness and the magic water hadn't changed her appearance so much that Kristopo grew worried. He declared that she needed some fun and fresh air, and since his presence seemed to upset her, she should be allowed to have her freedom. But there was one thing he wouldn’t do: send her back to Bagota.

In the meantime both sides had been busily collecting armies, and Kristopo had given the command of his to a famous general, while Selnozoura had placed Cornichon at the head of her forces. But before war was actually declared, Toupette’s parents, who had been summoned by the genius, arrived at Ratibouf. They had never seen their daughter since they parted from her as a baby, but from time to time travellers to Bagota had brought back accounts of her beauty. What was their amazement, therefore, at finding, instead of a lovely girl, a middle-aged woman, handsome indeed, but quite faded—looking, in fact, older than themselves. Kristopo, hardly less astonished than they were at the sudden change, thought that it was a joke on the part of one of his courtiers, who had hidden Toupette away, and put this elderly lady in her place. Bursting with rage, he sent instantly for all the servants and guards of the town, and inquired who had the insolence to play him such a trick, and what had become of their prisoner. They replied that since Toupette had been in their charge she had never left her rooms unveiled, and that during her walks in the surrounding gardens, her food had been brought in and placed on her table; as she preferred to eat alone no one had ever seen her face, or knew what she was like.

In the meantime, both sides had been busy gathering armies. Kristopo had put a renowned general in charge of his forces, while Selnozoura had appointed Cornichon to lead hers. But before the war was officially declared, Toupette’s parents, who had been called by the genius, arrived at Ratibouf. They hadn’t seen their daughter since she was a baby, but travelers to Bagota had occasionally returned with tales of her beauty. So, they were shocked to find that instead of a beautiful young woman, they met a middle-aged woman—still attractive, but noticeably faded—looking older than they were. Kristopo, equally surprised by the sudden change, thought one of his courtiers was playing a prank by hiding Toupette and putting this older woman in her place. Furious, he immediately summoned all the servants and guards of the town to find out who had the audacity to pull such a trick and what had happened to their prisoner. They responded that since Toupette had been in their custody, she had never left her rooms without a veil, and whenever she walked in the surrounding gardens, her meals were brought in and placed on her table. Because she preferred to eat alone, no one had ever seen her face or knew what she looked like.

The servants were clearly speaking the truth, and Kristopo was obliged to believe them. ‘But,’ thought he, ‘if they have not had a hand in this, it must be the work of the fairy,’ and in his anger he ordered the army to be ready to march.

The servants were obviously telling the truth, and Kristopo had no choice but to believe them. ‘But,’ he thought, ‘if they weren’t involved in this, it must be the fairy's doing,’ and in his anger, he ordered the army to prepare to march.

On her side, Selnozoura of course knew what the genius had to expect, but was deeply offended when she heard of the base trick which she was believed to have invented. Her first desire was to give battle to Kristopo at once, but with great difficulty her ministers induced her to pause, and to send an ambassador to Kristopo to try to arrange matters.

On her side, Selnozoura knew what the genius had coming, but she was really offended when she heard about the dirty trick people thought she had come up with. Her first instinct was to confront Kristopo immediately, but her ministers had a hard time convincing her to hold off and send an ambassador to Kristopo instead to try to sort things out.

So the Prince Zeprady departed for the court of Ratibouf, and on his way he met Cornichon, who was encamped with his army just outside the gates of Bagota. The prince showed him the fairy’s written order that for the present peace must still be kept, and Cornichon, filled with longing to see Toupette once more, begged to be allowed to accompany Zeprady on his mission to Ratibouf.

So Prince Zeprady left for the court of Ratibouf, and on his way, he ran into Cornichon, who had set up camp with his army just outside the gates of Bagota. The prince showed him the fairy's official order that peace must be maintained for now, and Cornichon, eager to see Toupette again, asked if he could join Zeprady on his mission to Ratibouf.

By this time the genius’s passion for Toupette, which had caused all these troubles, had died out, and he willingly accepted the terms of peace offered by Zeprady, though he informed the prince that he still believed the fairy to be guilty of the dreadful change in the girl. To this the prince only replied that on that point he had a witness who could prove, better than anyone else, if it was Toupette or not, and desired that Cornichon should be sent for.

By this time, the genius’s infatuation with Toupette, which had caused all these problems, had faded, and he readily accepted the peace terms offered by Zeprady, although he let the prince know that he still thought the fairy was responsible for the girl’s terrible transformation. The prince simply responded that he had a witness who could prove, better than anyone else, whether it was Toupette or not, and requested that Cornichon be summoned.

When Toupette was told that she was to see her old lover again, her heart leapt with joy; but soon the recollection came to her of all that had happened, and she remembered that Cornichon would be changed as well as she. The moment of their meeting was not all happiness, especially on the part of Toupette, who could not forget her lost beauty, and the genius, who was present, was at last convinced that he had not been deceived, and went out to sign the treaty of peace, followed by his attendants.

When Toupette was told that she would see her old lover again, her heart soared with joy; but soon she remembered everything that had happened, and she realized that Cornichon would have changed just like she had. The moment they met wasn't entirely joyful, especially for Toupette, who couldn't shake off the memories of her lost beauty. Meanwhile, the genius who was there finally believed he hadn't been misled and went out to sign the peace treaty, followed by his attendants.

‘Ah, Toupette: my dear Toupette!’ cried Cornichon, as soon as they were left alone; ‘now that we are once more united, let our past troubles be forgotten.’

‘Ah, Toupette: my dear Toupette!’ cried Cornichon, as soon as they were alone; ‘now that we’re together again, let’s forget our past troubles.’

‘Our past troubles!’ answered she, ‘and what do you call our lost beauty and the dreadful future before us? You are looking fifty years older than when I saw you last, and I know too well that fate has treated me no better!’

‘Our past troubles!’ she replied, ‘and what do you think about our lost beauty and the terrifying future ahead of us? You look fifty years older than the last time I saw you, and I know all too well that fate hasn’t been any kinder to me!’

‘Ah, do not say that,’ replied Cornichon, clasping her hand. ‘You are different, it is true; but every age has its graces, and surely no woman of sixty was ever handsomer than you! If your eyes had been as bright as of yore they would have matched badly with your faded skin. The wrinkles which I notice on your forehead explain the increased fulness of your cheeks, and your throat in withering is elegant in decay. Thus the harmony shown by your features, even as they grow old, is the best proof of their former beauty.’

‘Oh, don’t say that,’ replied Cornichon, holding her hand. ‘You are different, it’s true; but every era has its charm, and surely no woman at sixty was ever more beautiful than you! If your eyes were as bright as before, they wouldn’t suit your faded skin. The wrinkles I see on your forehead reveal the fuller cheeks, and your gracefully aging throat is elegant in its decay. So, the harmony of your features, even as they age, is the best proof of their past beauty.’

‘Oh, monster!’ cried Toupette, bursting into tears, ‘is that all the comfort you can give me?’

‘Oh, monster!’ cried Toupette, bursting into tears, ‘is that all the comfort you can give me?’

‘But, Toupette,’ answered Cornichon, ‘you used to declare that you did not care for beauty, as long as you had my heart.’

‘But, Toupette,’ Cornichon replied, ‘you used to say that you didn’t care about beauty, as long as you had my heart.’

‘Yes, I know,’ said she, ‘but how can you go on caring for a person who is as old and plain as I?’

‘Yes, I know,’ she said, ‘but how can you keep caring for someone who is as old and plain as I am?’

‘Toupette, Toupette,’ replied Cornichon, ‘you are only talking nonsense. My heart is as much yours as ever it was, and nothing in the world can make any difference.’

‘Toupette, Toupette,’ replied Cornichon, ‘you’re just talking nonsense. My heart is as much yours as it ever was, and nothing in the world can change that.’

At this point of the conversation the Prince Zeprady entered the room, with the news that the genius, full of regret for his behaviour, had given Cornichon full permission to depart for Bagota as soon as he liked, and to take Toupette with him; adding that, though he begged they would excuse his taking leave of them before they went, he hoped, before long, to visit them at Bagota.

At this point in the conversation, Prince Zeprady entered the room with the news that the genius, regretting his behavior, had given Cornichon full permission to leave for Bagota whenever he wanted and to take Toupette with him. He added that, although he hoped they would understand his need to say goodbye before they left, he looked forward to visiting them in Bagota soon.

Neither of the lovers slept that night—Cornichon from joy at returning home, Toupette from dread of the blow to her vanity which awaited her at Bagota. It was hopeless for Cornichon to try to console her during the journey with the reasons he had given the day before. She only grew worse and worse, and when they reached the palace went straight to her old apartments, entreating the fairy to allow both herself and Cornichon to remain concealed, and to see no one.

Neither of the lovers slept that night—Cornichon from joy at returning home, Toupette from fear of the hit to her pride that awaited her at Bagota. It was pointless for Cornichon to try to comfort her during the journey with the reasons he had given the day before. She just got worse and worse, and when they arrived at the palace, she went straight to her old rooms, begging the fairy to let both her and Cornichon stay hidden and not see anyone.

For some time after their arrival the fairy was taken up with the preparations for the rejoicings which were to celebrate the peace, and with the reception of the genius, who was determined to do all in his power to regain Selnozoura’s lost friendship. Cornichon and Toupette were therefore left entirely to themselves, and though this was only what they wanted, still, they began to feel a little neglected.

For a while after they arrived, the fairy focused on getting ready for the celebrations to mark the peace and on welcoming the spirit, who was determined to do everything he could to win back Selnozoura’s friendship. Cornichon and Toupette were completely on their own, and although this was exactly what they wanted, they still started to feel a bit overlooked.

At length, one morning, they saw from the windows that the fairy and the genius were approaching, in state, with all their courtiers in attendance. Toupette instantly hid herself in the darkest corner of the room, but Cornichon, forgetting that he was now no longer a boy of fourteen, ran to meet them. In so doing he tripped and fell, bruising one of his eyes severely. At the sight of her lover lying helpless on the floor, Toupette hastened to his side; but her feeble legs gave way under her, and she fell almost on top of him, knocking out three of her loosened teeth against his forehead. The fairy, who entered the room at this moment, burst into tears, and listened in silence to the genius, who hinted that by-and-by everything would be put right.

At last, one morning, they saw from the windows that the fairy and the genius were arriving in style, with all their courtiers in tow. Toupette quickly hid herself in the darkest corner of the room, but Cornichon, forgetting he was no longer a fourteen-year-old boy, ran to greet them. In doing so, he tripped and fell, hurting one of his eyes badly. When Toupette saw her lover lying helpless on the floor, she rushed to his side; however, her weak legs gave out, and she fell almost right on top of him, knocking out three of her loose teeth against his forehead. The fairy, who walked into the room at that moment, burst into tears and listened in silence as the genius suggested that everything would eventually be sorted out.

‘At the last assembly of the fairies,’ he said, ‘when the doings of each fairy were examined and discussed, a proposal was made to lessen, as far as possible, the mischief caused by Dindonette by enchanting the fountain. And it was decided that, as she had meant nothing but kindness, she should have the power of undoing one half of the spell. Of course she might always have destroyed the fatal fountain, which would have been best of all; but this she never thought of. Yet, in spite of this, her heart is so good, that I am sure that the moment she hears that she is wanted she will fly to help. Only, before she comes, it is for you, Madam, to make up your mind which of the two shall regain their former strength and beauty.’

‘At the last meeting of the fairies,’ he said, ‘when everyone discussed the actions of each fairy, a suggestion was made to reduce, as much as possible, the trouble caused by Dindonette by enchanting the fountain. It was decided that, since she had meant nothing but kindness, she would have the ability to reverse half of the spell. Of course, she could have destroyed the cursed fountain, which would have been the best option; but she never considered that. Still, despite this, her heart is so good that I’m sure the moment she hears that she’s needed, she will rush to help. But before she arrives, it’s up to you, Madam, to decide which of the two will regain their former strength and beauty.’

At these words the fairy’s soul sank. Both Cornichon and Toupette were equally dear to her, and how could she favour one at the cost of the other? As to the courtiers, none of the men were able to understand why she hesitated a second to declare for Toupette; while the ladies were equally strong on the side of Cornichon.

At these words, the fairy felt disheartened. Both Cornichon and Toupette were equally precious to her, and how could she choose one over the other? As for the courtiers, none of the men could comprehend why she took a moment to support Toupette; meanwhile, the women were just as passionate about Cornichon.

But, however undecided the fairy might be, it was quite different with Cornichon and Toupette.

But no matter how uncertain the fairy was, things were completely different with Cornichon and Toupette.

‘Ah, my love,’ exclaimed Cornichon, ‘at length I shall be able to give you the best proof of my devotion by showing you how I value the beauties of your mind above those of your body! While the most charming women of the court will fall victims to my youth and strength, I shall think of nothing but how to lay them at your feet, and pay heart-felt homage to your age and wrinkles.’

‘Ah, my love,’ exclaimed Cornichon, ‘finally I can show you the best proof of my devotion by demonstrating how I cherish the beauty of your mind more than that of your body! While the most enchanting women at court may be drawn to my youth and strength, all I will think about is how to bring them to your feet and pay sincere tribute to your age and wrinkles.’

‘Not so fast,’ interrupted Toupette, ‘I don’t see why you should have it all. Why do you heap such humiliations upon me? But I will trust to the justice of the fairy, who will not treat me so.’

‘Not so fast,’ interrupted Toupette, ‘I don’t see why you should have it all. Why do you keep pushing me down? But I will rely on the fairness of the fairy, who won’t treat me this way.’

Then she entered her own rooms, and refused to leave them, in spite of the prayers of Cornichon, who begged her to let him explain.

Then she went into her own rooms and wouldn’t come out, even though Cornichon pleaded with her to let him explain.

No one at the court thought or spoke of any other subject during the few days before the arrival of Dindonette, whom everybody expected to set things right in a moment. But, alas! she had no idea herself what was best to be done, and always adopted the opinion of the person she was talking to. At length a thought struck her, which seemed the only way of satisfying both parties, and she asked the fairy to call together all the court and the people to hear her decision.

No one at the court talked about anything else in the days leading up to Dindonette's arrival, as everyone expected her to fix everything instantly. But, unfortunately, she had no clue herself about what should be done and always went along with whoever she was speaking to. Eventually, an idea came to her that seemed like the only way to please both sides, so she asked the fairy to gather all the court and the people to hear her decision.

‘Happy is he,’ she began, ‘who can repair the evil he has caused, but happier he who has never caused any.’

‘Happy is he,’ she began, ‘who can fix the harm he has done, but even happier is the one who has never done any harm at all.’

As nobody contradicted this remark, she continued:

As no one disagreed with this comment, she went on:

‘To me it is only allowed to undo one half of the mischief I have wrought. I could restore you your youth,’ she said to Cornichon, ‘or your beauty,’ turning to Toupette. ‘I will do both; and I will do neither.’

‘For me, I’m only allowed to fix half of the trouble I’ve caused. I could give you back your youth,’ she said to Cornichon, ‘or your beauty,’ she said to Toupette. ‘I’ll do both; and I’ll do neither.’

A murmur of curiosity arose from the crowd, while Cornichon and Toupette trembled with astonishment.

A buzz of curiosity spread through the crowd, while Cornichon and Toupette shook with amazement.

‘No,’ went on Dindonette, ‘never should I have the cruelty to leave one of you to decay, while the other enjoys the glory of youth. And as I cannot restore you both at once to what you were, one half of each of your bodies shall become young again, while the other half goes on its way to decay. I will leave it to you to choose which half it shall be—if I shall draw a line round the waist, or a line straight down the middle of the body.’

‘No,’ Dindonette continued, ‘I could never be so cruel as to leave one of you to wither away while the other basks in the beauty of youth. Since I can’t restore both of you at the same time to what you once were, one half of each of your bodies will become young again, while the other half continues to age. I’ll let you decide which half it will be—whether I should draw a line around the waist or a line straight down the middle of the body.’

She looked about her proudly, expecting applause for her clever idea. But Cornichon and Toupette were shaking with rage and disappointment, and everyone else broke into shouts of laughter. In pity for the unhappy lovers, Selnozoura came forward.

She looked around proudly, expecting applause for her smart idea. But Cornichon and Toupette were shaking with anger and disappointment, and everyone else burst into laughter. Feeling sorry for the unhappy couple, Selnozoura stepped forward.

‘Do you not think,’ she said, ‘that instead of what you propose, it would be better to let them take it in turns to enjoy their former youth and beauty for a fixed time? I am sure you could easily manage that.’

“Don’t you think,” she said, “that instead of what you’re suggesting, it would be better to let them take turns enjoying their past youth and beauty for a set amount of time? I’m sure you could handle that easily.”

‘What an excellent notion!’ cried Dindonette. ‘Oh, yes, of course that is best! Which of you shall I touch first?’

'What a great idea!' exclaimed Dindonette. 'Oh, yes, that's definitely the best! Which one of you should I touch first?'

‘Touch her,’ replied Cornichon, who was always ready to give way to Toupette. ‘I know her heart too well to fear any change.’

‘Touch her,’ replied Cornichon, who was always willing to yield to Toupette. ‘I know her heart too well to fear any change.’

So the fairy bent forward and touched her with her magic ring, and in one instant the old woman was a girl again. The whole court wept with joy at the sight, and Toupette ran up to Cornichon, who had fallen down in his surprise, promising to pay him long visits, and tell him of all her balls and water parties.

So the fairy leaned in and touched her with her magic ring, and in an instant, the old woman transformed back into a girl. The entire court cried tears of joy at the sight, and Toupette ran over to Cornichon, who had fallen down in surprise, promising to visit him often and share stories about all her parties and outings.

The two fairies went to their own apartments, where the genius followed them to take his leave.

The two fairies went to their own rooms, where the genius followed them to say goodbye.

‘Oh, dear!’ suddenly cried Dindonette, breaking in to the farewell speech of the genius. ‘I quite forgot to fix the time when Cornichon should in his turn grow young. How stupid of me! And now I fear it is too late, for I ought to have declared it before I touched Toupette with the ring. Oh, dear! oh, dear! why did nobody warn me?’

‘Oh no!’ suddenly exclaimed Dindonette, interrupting the farewell speech of the genius. ‘I completely forgot to say when Cornichon should get young again. How silly of me! And now I’m worried it’s too late, because I should have said it before I touched Toupette with the ring. Oh no! oh no! Why did nobody remind me?’

‘You were so quick,’ replied Selnozoura, who had long been aware of the mischief the fairy had again done, ‘and we can only wait now till Cornichon shall have reached the utmost limits of his decay, when he will drink of the water, and become a baby once more, so that Toupette will have to spend her life as a nurse, a wife, and a caretaker.’

‘You were so fast,’ replied Selnozoura, who had long known about the trouble the fairy had caused again, ‘and now we can only wait until Cornichon has reached the end of his decline, when he will drink the water and become a baby again, so that Toupette will have to spend her life as a nurse, a wife, and a caretaker.’

After the anxiety of mind and the weakness of body to which for so long Toupette had been a prey, it seemed as if she could not amuse herself enough, and it was seldom indeed that she found time to visit poor Cornichon, though she did not cease to be fond of him, or to be kind to him. Still, she was perfectly happy without him, and this the poor man did not fail to see, almost blind and deaf from age though he was.

After the stress in her mind and the fatigue in her body that Toupette had endured for so long, it felt like she couldn't enjoy herself enough. It was rare for her to find the time to visit poor Cornichon, even though she still cared for him and treated him kindly. However, she was genuinely happy without him, and this was something the poor man noticed, even though he was nearly blind and deaf from old age.

But it was left to Kristopo to undo at last the work of Dindonette, and give Cornichon back the youth he had lost, and this the genius did all the more gladly, as he discovered, quite by accident, that Cornichon was in fact his son. It was on this plea that he attended the great yearly meeting of the fairies, and prayed that, in consideration of his services to so many of the members, this one boon might be granted him. Such a request had never before been heard in fairyland, and was objected to by some of the older fairies; but both Kristopo and Selnozoura were held in such high honour that the murmurs of disgust were set aside, and the latest victim to the enchanted fountain was pronounced to be free of the spell. All that the genius asked in return was that he might accompany the fairy back to Bagota, and be present when his son assumed his proper shape.

But it was up to Kristopo to finally reverse Dindonette's work and restore Cornichon’s lost youth. He was even more eager to do this when he accidentally discovered that Cornichon was actually his son. This revelation was the reason he attended the big annual meeting of the fairies, asking that, considering his help to so many of them, this one favor could be granted. Such a request had never been made in fairyland before and some of the older fairies opposed it. However, both Kristopo and Selnozoura were held in such high regard that the displeased murmurs were brushed aside, and the latest victim of the enchanted fountain was declared free of the curse. All Kristopo asked in return was to accompany the fairy back to Bagota and to be present when his son regained his true form.

They made up their minds they would just tell Toupette that they had found a husband for her, and give her a pleasant surprise at her wedding, which was fixed for the following night. She heard the news with astonishment, and many pangs for the grief which Cornichon would certainly feel at his place being taken by another; but she did not dream of disobeying the fairy, and spent the whole day wondering who the bridegroom could be.

They decided to tell Toupette that they had found her a husband and give her a nice surprise at her wedding, which was set for the next night. She was astonished by the news and felt a lot of sadness for how Cornichon would surely feel about someone else taking his place. But she never thought about disobeying the fairy and spent the whole day wondering who the groom could be.

At the appointed hour, a large crowd assembled at the fairy’s palace, which was decorated with the sweetest flowers, known only to fairyland. Toupette had taken her place, but where was the bridegroom?

At the scheduled time, a big crowd gathered at the fairy’s palace, which was adorned with the most beautiful flowers, found only in fairyland. Toupette was in her spot, but where was the groom?

‘Fetch Cornichon!’ said the fairy to her chamberlain.

‘Get Cornichon!’ said the fairy to her chamberlain.

But Toupette interposed: ‘Oh, Madam, spare him, I entreat you, this bitter pain, and let him remain hidden and in peace.’

But Toupette interrupted: ‘Oh, Madam, please spare him this terrible pain, and let him stay hidden and at peace.’

‘It is necessary that he should be here,’ answered the fairy, ‘and he will not regret it.’

‘He needs to be here,’ the fairy replied, ‘and he won’t regret it.’

And, as she spoke, Cornichon was led in, smiling with the foolishness of extreme old age at the sight of the gay crowd.

And, as she spoke, Cornichon was brought in, smiling with the foolishness of very old age at the sight of the lively crowd.

‘Bring him here,’ commanded the fairy, waving her hand towards Toupette, who started back from surprise and horror.

‘Bring him here,’ commanded the fairy, waving her hand toward Toupette, who recoiled in shock and fear.

Selnozoura then took the hand of the poor old man, and the genius came forward and touched him three times with his ring, when Cornichon was transformed into a handsome young man.

Selnozoura then took the hand of the poor old man, and the genius came forward and touched him three times with his ring, when Cornichon was transformed into a handsome young man.

‘May you live long,’ the genius said, ‘to enjoy happiness with your wife, and to love your father.’

‘May you live long,’ the genius said, ‘to enjoy happiness with your wife and to love your father.’

And that was the end of the mischief wrought by the fairy Dindonette!

And that was the end of the trouble caused by the fairy Dindonette!

[Cabinet des Fées.]

[Fairy Cabinet.]





Long, Broad, and Quickeye

(A Bohemian Story)

Once upon a time there lived a king who had an only son whom he loved dearly. Now one day the king sent for his son and said to him:

Once upon a time, there was a king who had one son whom he loved very much. One day, the king called for his son and said to him:

‘My dearest child, my hair is grey and I am old, and soon I shall feel no more the warmth of the sun, or look upon the trees and flowers. But before I die I should like to see you with a good wife; therefore marry, my son, as speedily as possible.’

‘My dear child, my hair is gray and I’m getting old, and soon I won’t feel the warmth of the sun or see the trees and flowers. But before I die, I want to see you with a good wife; so please marry, my son, as soon as you can.’

‘My father,’ replied the prince, ‘now and always, I ask nothing better than to do your bidding, but I know of no daughter-in-law that I could give you.’

‘My father,’ replied the prince, ‘now and always, I want nothing more than to do what you ask, but I don’t know of any daughter-in-law I could give you.’

On hearing these words the old king drew from his pocket a key of gold, and gave it to his son, saying:

On hearing these words, the old king took a gold key out of his pocket and handed it to his son, saying:

‘Go up the staircase, right up to the top of the tower. Look carefully round you, and then come and tell me which you like best of all that you see.’

‘Go up the staircase, all the way to the top of the tower. Look around carefully, and then come back and tell me which one you like the best of everything you see.’

So the young man went up. He had never before been in the tower, and had no idea what it might contain.

So the young man went up. He had never been in the tower before and had no idea what it might hold.

The staircase wound round and round and round, till the prince was almost giddy, and every now and then he caught sight of a large room that opened out from the side. But he had been told to go to the top, and to the top he went. Then he found himself in a hall, which had an iron door at one end. This door he unlocked with his golden key, and he passed through into a vast chamber which had a roof of blue sprinkled with golden stars, and a carpet of green silk soft as turf. Twelve windows framed in gold let in the light of the sun, and on every window was painted the figure of a young girl, each more beautiful than the last. While the prince gazed at them in surprise, not knowing which he liked best, the girls began to lift their eyes and smile at him. He waited, expecting them to speak, but no sound came.

The staircase wound around and around until the prince felt nearly dizzy, and every so often he caught a glimpse of a large room opening off to the side. But he had been told to go to the top, so he kept going. Eventually, he found himself in a hall that had an iron door at one end. He unlocked this door with his golden key and stepped into a vast chamber with a blue ceiling dotted with golden stars and a green silk carpet that was as soft as grass. Twelve gold-framed windows allowed sunlight to pour in, each showcasing a painted figure of a young girl, each one more beautiful than the last. As the prince stared at them in wonder, unsure which he liked best, the girls began to lift their eyes and smile at him. He waited, expecting them to speak, but no sound came.

Suddenly he noticed that one of the windows was covered by a curtain of white silk.

Suddenly, he noticed that one of the windows was covered by a white silk curtain.

He lifted it, and saw before him the image of a maiden beautiful as the day and sad as the tomb, clothed in a white robe, having a girdle of silver and a crown of pearls. The prince stood and gazed at her, as if he had been turned into stone, but as he looked the sadness which, was on her face seemed to pass into his heart, and he cried out:

He picked it up and saw in front of him the image of a maiden who was as beautiful as the day and as sad as a grave, dressed in a white robe, with a silver belt and a crown of pearls. The prince stood there, staring at her, as if he had been turned to stone, but as he looked, the sadness on her face seemed to seep into his heart, and he cried out:

‘This one shall be my wife. This one and no other.’

‘This one will be my wife. This one and no one else.’

As he said the words the young girl blushed and hung her head, and all the other figures vanished.

As he said those words, the young girl blushed and looked down, and all the other figures disappeared.

The young prince went quickly back to his father, and told him all he had seen and which wife he had chosen. The old man listened to him full of sorrow, and then he spoke:

The young prince hurried back to his father and told him everything he had seen and which wife he had chosen. The old man listened with deep sadness, and then he spoke:

‘You have done ill, my son, to search out that which was hidden, and you are running to meet a great danger. This young girl has fallen into the power of a wicked sorcerer, who lives in an iron castle. Many young men have tried to deliver her, and none have ever come back. But what is done is done! You have given your word, and it cannot be broken. Go, dare your fate, and return to me safe and sound.’

‘You’ve made a mistake, my son, by seeking what was meant to stay hidden, and you’re heading straight for a huge danger. This young girl is under the control of an evil sorcerer who lives in a fortress of iron. Many young men have tried to rescue her, and none have ever returned. But what’s done is done! You’ve given your word, and it can’t be taken back. Go, face your fate, and come back to me safe and sound.’

So the prince embraced his father, mounted his horse, and set forth to seek his bride. He rode on gaily for several hours, till he found himself in a wood where he had never been before, and soon lost his way among its winding paths and deep valleys. He tried in vain to see where he was: the thick trees shut out the sun, and he could not tell which was north and which was south, so that he might know what direction to make for. He felt in despair, and had quite given up all hope of getting out of this horrible place, when he heard a voice calling to him.

So the prince hugged his dad, hopped on his horse, and set off to find his bride. He rode happily for several hours until he arrived in a forest he had never visited before and quickly got lost among its winding paths and deep valleys. He tried unsuccessfully to figure out where he was: the dense trees blocked out the sun, and he couldn’t tell which way was north and which was south, so he didn’t know which direction to head in. Feeling hopeless, he had just about given up on finding a way out of this terrible place when he heard a voice calling to him.

‘Hey! hey! stop a minute!’

"Hey! Stop for a sec!"

The prince turned round and saw behind him a very tall man, running as fast as his legs would carry him.

The prince turned around and saw a very tall man behind him, running as fast as he could.

‘Wait for me,’ he panted, ‘and take me into your service. If you do, you will never be sorry.’

‘Wait for me,’ he gasped, ‘and let me work for you. If you do, you’ll never regret it.’

‘Who are you?’ asked the prince, ‘and what can you do?’

‘Who are you?’ asked the prince, ‘and what can you do?’

‘Long is my name, and I can lengthen my body at will. Do you see that nest up there on the top of that pine-tree? Well, I can get it for you without taking the trouble of climbing the tree,’ and Long stretched himself up and up and up, till he was very soon as tall as the pine itself. He put the nest in his pocket, and before you could wink your eyelid he had made himself small again, and stood before the prince.

‘My name is Long, and I can stretch my body as I please. Do you see that nest up there in the top of that pine tree? I can grab it for you without even needing to climb the tree,’ and Long stretched himself up and up and up, until he soon matched the height of the pine. He placed the nest in his pocket, and before you could blink, he shrank down again and stood before the prince.

‘Yes; you know your business,’ said he, ‘but birds’ nests are no use to me. I am too old for them. Now if you were only able to get me out of this wood, you would indeed be good for something.’

‘Yes, you know what you’re doing,’ he said, ‘but bird nests don’t matter to me. I’m too old for them. Now, if you could just get me out of this woods, then you’d really be useful.’

‘Oh, there’s no difficulty about that,’ replied Long, and he stretched himself up and up and up till he was three times as tall as the tallest tree in the forest. Then he looked all round and said, ‘We must go in this direction in order to get out of the wood,’ and shortening himself again, he took the prince’s horse by the bridle, and led him along. Very soon they got clear of the forest, and saw before them a wide plain ending in a pile of high rocks, covered here and there with trees, and very much like the fortifications of a town.

“Oh, that’s no problem,” Long replied, stretching himself up and up until he was three times taller than the tallest tree in the forest. Then he looked around and said, “We need to go this way to get out of the woods,” and shrinking back down, he took the prince’s horse by the bridle and led it along. Before long, they emerged from the forest and saw a wide plain ahead, ending in a stack of high rocks, scattered with trees and resembling the fortifications of a town.

As they left the wood behind, Long turned to the prince and said, ‘My lord, here comes my comrade. You should take him into your service too, as you will find him a great help.’

As they left the woods behind, Long turned to the prince and said, ‘My lord, here comes my friend. You should bring him into your service too, as you’ll find him to be a great asset.’

‘Well, call him then, so that I can see what sort of a man he is.’

‘Well, call him then, so I can see what kind of guy he is.’

‘He is a little too far off for that,’ replied Long. ‘He would hardly hear my voice, and he couldn’t be here for some time yet, as he has so much to carry. I think I had better go and bring him myself,’ and this time he stretched himself to such a height that his head was lost in the clouds. He made two or three strides, took his friend on his back, and set him down before the prince. The new-comer was a very fat man, and as round as a barrel.

‘He’s a bit too far away for that,’ Long replied. ‘He would barely hear me, and he won’t be here for a while since he has so much to carry. I think I should go and get him myself,’ and this time he stretched up so high that his head was lost in the clouds. He took a few strides, lifted his friend onto his back, and set him down before the prince. The newcomer was a very heavy man, as round as a barrel.

‘Who are you?’ asked the prince, ‘and what can you do?’

‘Who are you?’ asked the prince, ‘and what are you capable of?’

‘Your worship, Broad is my name, and I can make myself as wide as I please.’

‘Your honor, Broad is my name, and I can make myself as wide as I want.’

‘Let me see how you manage it.’

‘Let me see how you do it.’

‘Run, my lord, as fast as you can, and hide yourself in the wood,’ cried Broad, and he began to swell himself out.

‘Run, my lord, as fast as you can, and hide in the woods,’ shouted Broad, and he started to puff himself up.

The prince did not understand why he should run to the wood, but when he saw Long flying towards it, he thought he had better follow his example. He was only just in time, for Broad had so suddenly inflated himself that he very nearly knocked over the prince and his horse too. He covered all the space for acres round. You would have thought he was a mountain!

The prince didn’t get why he should run to the woods, but when he saw Long flying towards it, he figured it was better to follow his lead. He just barely made it, because Broad had inflated himself so quickly that he almost knocked over both the prince and his horse. He filled up all the space for acres around. You would have thought he was a mountain!

At length Broad ceased to expand, drew a deep breath that made the whole forest tremble, and shrank into his usual size.

At last, Broad stopped growing, took a deep breath that shook the entire forest, and shrank back to his regular size.

‘You have made me run away,’ said the prince. ‘But it is not every day one meets with a man of your sort. I will take you into my service.’

‘You’ve made me run away,’ said the prince. ‘But you don’t meet someone like you every day. I’ll bring you into my service.’

So the three companions continued their journey, and when they were drawing near the rocks they met a man whose eyes were covered by a bandage.

So the three friends kept going on their journey, and when they were getting close to the rocks, they encountered a man whose eyes were blindfolded.

‘Your excellency,’ said Long, ‘this is our third comrade. You will do well to take him into your service, and, I assure you, you will find him worth his salt.’

'Your excellency,' said Long, 'this is our third comrade. It would be wise to take him into your service, and I assure you, he'll prove to be valuable.'

‘Who are you?’ asked the prince. ‘And why are your eyes bandaged? You can never see your way!’

‘Who are you?’ asked the prince. ‘And why are your eyes covered? You can never see where you’re going!’

‘It is just the contrary, my lord! It is because I see only too well that I am forced to bandage my eyes. Even so I see as well as people who have no bandage. When I take it off my eyes pierce through everything. Everything I look at catches fire, or, if it cannot catch fire, it falls into a thousand pieces. They call me Quickeye.’

‘It's actually the opposite, my lord! It's because I see all too clearly that I have to blindfold myself. Even so, I see just as well as those who don’t have a blindfold. When I take it off, my gaze penetrates everything. Everything I look at seems to ignite, or if it can't catch fire, it shatters into a thousand pieces. They call me Quickeye.’

And so saying he took off his bandage and turned towards the rock. As he fixed his eyes upon it a crack was heard, and in a few moments it was nothing but a heap of sand. In the sand something might be detected glittering brightly. Quickeye picked it up and brought it to the prince. It turned out to be a lump of pure gold.

And saying that, he removed his bandage and faced the rock. As he stared at it, a crack echoed, and in moments it was just a pile of sand. In the sand, something could be seen gleaming brightly. Quickeye grabbed it and brought it to the prince. It turned out to be a chunk of pure gold.

‘You are a wonderful creature,’ said the prince, ‘and I should be a fool not to take you into my service. But since your eyes are so good, tell me if I am very far from the Iron Castle, and what is happening there just now.’

‘You are an incredible being,’ said the prince, ‘and I would be foolish not to have you in my service. But since your vision is so keen, can you tell me if I am far from the Iron Castle, and what’s going on there right now?’

‘If you were travelling alone,’ replied Quickeye, ‘it would take you at least a year to get to it; but as we are with you, we shall arrive there to-night. Just now they are preparing supper.’

‘If you were traveling alone,’ replied Quickeye, ‘it would take you at least a year to get there; but since we're with you, we’ll arrive tonight. They’re just getting supper ready now.’

‘There is a princess in the castle. Do you see her?’

‘There’s a princess in the castle. Do you see her?’

‘A wizard keeps her in a high tower, guarded by iron bars.’

‘A wizard keeps her in a tall tower, protected by iron bars.’

‘Ah, help me to deliver her!’ cried the prince.

‘Ah, help me save her!’ cried the prince.

And they promised they would.

And they said they would.

Then they all set out through the grey rocks, by the breach made by the eyes of Quickeye, and passed over great mountains and through deep woods. And every time they met with any obstacle the three friends contrived somehow to put it aside. As the sun was setting, the prince beheld the towers of the Iron Castle, and before it sank beneath the horizon he was crossing the iron bridge which led to the gates. He was only just in time, for no sooner had the sun disappeared altogether, than the bridge drew itself up and the gates shut themselves.

Then they all set out through the gray rocks, by the gap made by Quickeye's gaze, and crossed over towering mountains and through dense woods. Each time they faced an obstacle, the three friends figured out a way to overcome it. As the sun set, the prince spotted the towers of the Iron Castle, and just before it vanished below the horizon, he was crossing the iron bridge that led to the gates. He barely made it in time, because as soon as the sun fully disappeared, the bridge lifted up and the gates closed shut.

There was no turning back now!

There's no going back now!

The prince put up his horse in the stable, where everything looked as if a guest was expected, and then the whole party marched straight up to the castle. In the court, in the stables, and all over the great halls, they saw a number of men richly dressed, but every one turned into stone. They crossed an endless set of rooms, all opening into each other, till they reached the dining-hall. It was brilliantly lighted; the table was covered with wine and fruit, and was laid for four. They waited a few minutes expecting someone to come, but as nobody did, they sat down and began to eat and drink, for they were very hungry.

The prince put his horse in the stable, which looked like it was ready for a guest, and then the whole group walked straight to the castle. In the courtyard, in the stables, and throughout the grand halls, they saw several men dressed in fancy clothes, but each one seemed frozen like stone. They went through a seemingly endless series of interconnected rooms until they reached the dining hall. It was brightly lit; the table was filled with wine and fruit and set for four people. They waited a few minutes expecting someone to show up, but when no one did, they sat down and started to eat and drink because they were very hungry.

When they had done their supper they looked about for some place to sleep. But suddenly the door burst open, and the wizard entered the hall. He was old and hump-backed, with a bald head and a grey beard that fell to his knees. He wore a black robe, and instead of a belt three iron circlets clasped his waist. He led by the hand a lady of wonderful beauty, dressed in white, with a girdle of silver and a crown of pearls, but her face was pale and sad as death itself.

When they finished their dinner, they looked around for a place to sleep. But suddenly, the door swung open, and the wizard walked into the hall. He was old and hunched over, with a bald head and a gray beard that reached his knees. He wore a black robe, and instead of a belt, three iron rings held up his waist. He was holding the hand of a stunningly beautiful lady, dressed in white, with a silver belt and a crown made of pearls, but her face was pale and as sad as death itself.

The prince knew her in an instant, and moved eagerly forward; but the wizard gave him no time to speak, and said:

The prince recognized her immediately and stepped forward excitedly; but the wizard didn’t give him a chance to say anything and said:

‘I know why you are here. Very good; you may have her if for three nights following you can prevent her making her escape. If you fail in this, you and your servants will all be turned into stone, like those who have come before you.’ And offering the princess a chair, he left the hall.

‘I know why you're here. That's fine; you can have her if you can stop her from escaping for three nights in a row. If you fail, you and your servants will be turned to stone, just like those who came before you.’ After offering the princess a chair, he left the hall.

The prince could not take his eyes from the princess, she was so lovely! He began to talk to her, but she neither answered nor smiled, and sat as if she were made of marble. He seated himself by her, and determined not to close his eyes that night, for fear she should escape him. And in order that she should be doubly guarded, Long stretched himself like a strap all round the room, Broad took his stand by the door and puffed himself out, so that not even a mouse could slip by, and Quickeye leant against a pillar which stood in the middle of the floor and supported the roof. But in half a second they were all sound asleep, and they slept sound the whole night long.

The prince couldn’t take his eyes off the princess; she was so beautiful! He started talking to her, but she didn’t respond or smile and sat there like she was made of stone. He sat down next to her and decided he wouldn’t close his eyes that night, worried she might get away from him. To keep her even more safe, Long stretched himself like a strap all around the room, Broad stood by the door and puffed himself up so that not even a mouse could sneak past, and Quickeye leaned against a pillar in the middle of the floor that supported the roof. But within half a second, they were all fast asleep, and they slept soundly the entire night.

In the morning, at the first peep of dawn, the prince awoke with a start. But the princess was gone. He aroused his servants and implored them to tell him what he must do.

In the morning, at the first light of dawn, the prince woke up suddenly. But the princess was gone. He called his servants and begged them to tell him what he should do.

‘Calm yourself, my lord,’ said Quickeye. ‘I have found her already. A hundred miles from here there is a forest. In the middle of the forest, an old oak, and on the top of the oak, an acorn. This acorn is the princess. If Long will take me on his shoulders, we shall soon bring her back.’ And sure enough, in less time than it takes to walk round a cottage, they had returned from the forest, and Long presented the acorn to the prince.

‘Calm down, my lord,’ said Quickeye. ‘I’ve already found her. A hundred miles from here, there’s a forest. In the center of that forest, there’s an old oak, and at the top of the oak, there’s an acorn. This acorn is the princess. If Long carries me on his shoulders, we’ll bring her back in no time.’ And sure enough, in less time than it takes to walk around a cottage, they returned from the forest, and Long handed the acorn to the prince.

‘Now, your excellency, throw it on the ground.’

‘Now, your excellence, toss it on the ground.’

The prince obeyed, and was enchanted to see the princess appear at his side. But when the sun peeped for the first time over the mountains, the door burst open as before, and the wizard entered with a loud laugh. Suddenly he caught sight of the princess; his face darkened, he uttered a low growl, and one of the iron circlets gave way with a crash. He seized the young girl by the hand and bore her away with him.

The prince did as he was told and was thrilled to see the princess appear beside him. But when the sun rose for the first time over the mountains, the door burst open like before, and the wizard came in with a loud laugh. Suddenly, he spotted the princess; his expression turned dark, he let out a low growl, and one of the iron rings broke with a crash. He grabbed the young girl by the hand and took her away with him.

All that day the prince wandered about the castle, studying the curious treasures it contained, but everything looked as if life had suddenly come to a standstill. In one place he saw a prince who had been turned into stone in the act of brandishing a sword round which his two hands were clasped. In another, the same doom had fallen upon a knight in the act of running away. In a third, a serving man was standing eternally trying to convey a piece of beef to his mouth, and all around them were others, still preserving for evermore the attitudes they were in when the wizard had commanded ‘From henceforth be turned into marble.’ In the castle, and round the castle all was dismal and desolate. Trees there were, but without leaves; fields there were, but no grass grew on them. There was one river, but it never flowed and no fish lived in it. No flowers blossomed, and no birds sang.

All day long, the prince roamed the castle, examining the strange treasures inside, but everything seemed frozen in time. In one spot, he saw a prince turned to stone while brandishing a sword, his hands frozen around it. In another area, a knight was petrified mid-flight, as if trying to escape. In yet another place, a servant was eternally poised to bring a piece of beef to his mouth, surrounded by others who were also forever stuck in the poses they held when the wizard commanded, “From now on, be turned into marble.” Inside and around the castle, everything was gloomy and lifeless. There were trees, but they had no leaves; there were fields, but no grass grew there. There was one river, but it didn’t flow, and no fish lived in it. No flowers bloomed, and no birds sang.

Three times during the day food appeared, as if by magic, for the prince and his servants. And it was not until supper was ended that the wizard appeared, as on the previous evening, and delivered the princess into the care of the prince.

Three times during the day, food appeared as if by magic for the prince and his servants. It wasn’t until after supper that the wizard showed up, just like the night before, and handed the princess over to the prince.

All four determined that this time they would keep awake at any cost. But it was no use. Off they went as they had done before, and when the prince awoke the next morning the room was again empty.

All four decided that this time they would stay awake no matter what. But it was pointless. They fell asleep as they had before, and when the prince woke up the next morning, the room was empty again.

With a pang of shame, he rushed to find Quickeye. ‘Awake! Awake! Quickeye! Do you know what has become of the princess?’

With a jolt of embarrassment, he hurried to find Quickeye. ‘Wake up! Wake up! Quickeye! Do you know what happened to the princess?’

Quickeye rubbed his eyes and answered: ‘Yes, I see her. Two hundred miles from here there is a mountain. In this mountain is a rock. In the rock, a precious stone. This stone is the princess. Long shall take me there, and we will be back before you can turn round.’

Quickeye rubbed his eyes and said, "Yeah, I see her. There’s a mountain two hundred miles from here. In that mountain, there's a rock. Inside that rock is a precious stone. That stone is the princess. Long will take me there, and we'll be back before you can even blink."

So Long took him on his shoulders and they set out. At every stride they covered twenty miles, and as they drew near Quickeye fixed his burning eyes on the mountain; in an instant it split into a thousand pieces, and in one of these sparkled the precious stone. They picked it up and brought it to the prince, who flung it hastily down, and as the stone touched the floor the princess stood before him. When the wizard came, his eyes shot forth flames of fury. Cric-crac was heard, and another of his iron bands broke and fell. He seized the princess by the hand and led her off, growling louder than ever.

So Long lifted him onto his shoulders, and they set off. With each step, they covered twenty miles, and as they approached, Quickeye focused his fiery gaze on the mountain. In an instant, it shattered into a thousand pieces, and one of those pieces held the sparkling precious stone. They picked it up and took it to the prince, who quickly dropped it, and as the stone hit the floor, the princess appeared before him. When the wizard arrived, flames of fury shot from his eyes. There was a crack, and another of his iron bands broke and fell. He grabbed the princess by the hand and dragged her away, growling louder than ever.

All that day things went on exactly as they had done the day before. After supper the wizard brought back the princess, and looking him straight in the eyes he said, ‘We shall see which of us two will gain the prize after all!’

All day, everything went on just like it had the day before. After dinner, the wizard returned with the princess, and looking him straight in the eyes, he said, “We’ll see which one of us will win the prize after all!”

That night they struggled their very hardest to keep awake, and even walked about instead of sitting down. But it was quite useless. One after another they had to give in, and for the third time the princess slipped through their fingers.

That night they did everything they could to stay awake, even walking around instead of sitting down. But it was completely pointless. One by one, they had to give in, and for the third time, the princess slipped through their fingers.

When morning came, it was as usual the prince who awoke the first, and as usual, the princess being gone, he rushed to Quickeye.

When morning arrived, it was the prince who woke up first, and as usual, since the princess was gone, he hurried to Quickeye.

‘Get up, get up, Quickeye, and tell me where is the princess?’

‘Get up, get up, Quickeye, and tell me where the princess is?’

Quickeye looked about for some time without answering. ‘Oh, my lord, she is far, very far. Three hundred miles away there lies a black sea. In the middle of this sea there is a little shell, and in the middle of the shell is fixed a gold ring. That gold ring is the princess. But do not vex your soul; we will get her. Only to-day, Long must take Broad with him. He will be wanted badly.’

Quickeye glanced around for a while before responding. “Oh, my lord, she is far, really far. Three hundred miles away, there’s a dark sea. In the middle of that sea, there’s a tiny shell, and inside that shell is a gold ring. That gold ring represents the princess. But don’t worry; we will get her. Today, Long has to take Broad with him. He’ll be needed.”

So Long took Quickeye on one shoulder, and Broad on the other, and they set out. At each stride they left thirty miles behind them. When they reached the black sea, Quickeye showed them the spot where they must seek the shell. But though Long stretched down his hand as far as it would go, he could not find the shell, for it lay at the bottom of the sea.

So Long carried Quickeye on one shoulder and Broad on the other, and they headed out. With each step, they covered thirty miles. When they arrived at the black sea, Quickeye pointed out the place where they needed to look for the shell. However, even though Long reached down as far as he could, he couldn’t find the shell because it was at the bottom of the sea.

‘Wait a moment, comrades, it will be all right. I will help you,’ said Broad.

‘Wait a second, everyone, it's going to be okay. I'll help you,’ said Broad.

Then he swelled himself out so that you would have thought the world could hardly have held him, and stooping down he drank. He drank so much at every mouthful, that only a minute or so passed before the water had sunk enough for Long to put his hand to the bottom. He soon found the shell, and pulled the ring out. But time had been lost, and Long had a double burden to carry. The dawn was breaking fast before they got back to the castle, where the prince was waiting for them in an agony of fear.

Then he puffed himself up so much that you would have thought the world could barely contain him, and leaning down, he drank. He drank so much with each gulp that it only took a minute or so before the water had receded enough for Long to reach the bottom. He quickly found the shell and pulled out the ring. However, time had been wasted, and Long had a heavier load to carry. The dawn was approaching rapidly before they returned to the castle, where the prince was anxiously waiting for them.

Soon the first rays of the sun were seen peeping over the tops of the mountains. The door burst open, and finding the prince standing alone the wizard broke into peals of wicked laughter. But as he laughed a loud crash was heard, the window fell into a thousand pieces, a gold ring glittered in the air, and the princess stood before the enchanter. For Quickeye, who was watching from afar, had told Long of the terrible danger now threatening the prince, and Long, summoning all his strength for one gigantic effort, had thrown the ring right through the window.

Soon, the first rays of sunlight peeked over the mountain tops. The door swung open, and when the wizard saw the prince standing alone, he burst into wicked laughter. But just as he laughed, a loud crash echoed as the window shattered into a thousand pieces, a gold ring sparkled in the air, and the princess appeared before the enchanter. Quickeye, who had been watching from a distance, informed Long about the terrible danger threatening the prince. Summoning all his strength for one massive effort, Long had thrown the ring straight through the window.

The wizard shrieked and howled with rage, till the whole castle trembled to its foundations. Then a crash was heard, the third band split in two, and a crow flew out of the window.

The wizard screamed and wailed with anger until the whole castle shook to its core. Then there was a loud crash, the third band broke apart, and a crow flew out of the window.

Then the princess at length broke the enchanted silence, and blushing like a rose, gave the prince her thanks for her unlooked-for deliverance.

Then the princess finally broke the magical silence, and blushing like a rose, thanked the prince for her unexpected rescue.

But it was not only the princess who was restored to life by the flight of the wicked black crow. The marble figures became men once more, and took up their occupations just as they had left them off. The horses neighed in the stables, the flowers blossomed in the garden, the birds flew in the air, the fish darted in the water. Everywhere you looked, all was life, all was joy!

But it wasn't just the princess who came back to life because of the wicked black crow's flight. The marble figures turned back into men and resumed their work as if they had never stopped. The horses whinnied in the stables, the flowers bloomed in the garden, the birds soared in the sky, and the fish swam in the water. Everywhere you looked, there was life, there was joy!

And the knights who had been turned into stone came in a body to offer their homage to the prince who had set them free.

And the knights who had been turned to stone gathered together to pay their respects to the prince who had set them free.

‘Do not thank me,’ he said, ‘for I have done nothing. Without my faithful servants, Long, Broad, and Quickeye, I should even have been as one of you.’

‘Don’t thank me,’ he said, ‘because I haven't done anything. Without my loyal servants, Long, Broad, and Quickeye, I would have been just like you.’

With these words he bade them farewell, and departed with the princess and his faithful companions for the kingdom of his father.

With these words, he said goodbye and left with the princess and his loyal companions for his father's kingdom.

The old king, who had long since given up all hope, wept for joy at the sight of his son, and insisted that the wedding should take place as soon as possible.

The old king, who had lost all hope a long time ago, cried tears of joy at the sight of his son and insisted that the wedding happen as soon as possible.

All the knights who had been enchanted in the Iron Castle were invited to the ceremony, and after it had taken place, Long, Broad, and Quickeye took leave of the young couple, saying that they were going to look for more work.

All the knights who had been enchanted in the Iron Castle were invited to the ceremony, and after it was over, Long, Broad, and Quickeye said goodbye to the young couple, mentioning that they were going to look for more work.

The prince offered them all their hearts could desire if they would only remain with him, but they replied that an idle life would not please them, and that they could never be happy unless they were busy, so they went away to seek their fortunes, and for all I know are seeking still.

The prince promised them everything their hearts desired if they stayed with him, but they replied that a life of idleness wouldn’t make them happy, and they could never find joy unless they were busy, so they left to pursue their fortunes, and for all I know, they might still be searching.

[Contes populaires. Traduits par Louis Léger. Paris: Leroux, éditeur.]

[Contes populaires. Translated by Louis Léger. Paris: Leroux, publisher.]





Prunella

There was once upon a time a woman who had an only daughter. When the child was about seven years old she used to pass every day, on her way to school, an orchard where there was a wild plum tree, with delicious ripe plums hanging from the branches. Each morning the child would pick one, and put it into her pocket to eat at school. For this reason she was called Prunella. Now, the orchard belonged to a witch. One day the witch noticed the child gathering a plum, as she passed along the road. Prunella did it quite innocently, not knowing that she was doing wrong in taking the fruit that hung close to the roadside. But the witch was furious, and next day hid herself behind the hedge, and when Prunella came past, and put out her hand to pluck the fruit, she jumped out and seized her by the arm.

Once upon a time, there was a woman with an only daughter. When the girl was about seven years old, she would walk by an orchard on her way to school, where there was a wild plum tree with delicious ripe plums hanging from the branches. Every morning, she’d pick one and put it in her pocket to eat at school. Because of this, she was called Prunella. The orchard belonged to a witch. One day, the witch saw the girl picking a plum as she walked by. Prunella did it innocently, not realizing it was wrong to take the fruit that hung close to the road. But the witch was furious, and the next day she hid behind the hedge. When Prunella walked by and reached out to grab a plum, the witch jumped out and grabbed her by the arm.

‘Ah! you little thief!’ she exclaimed. ‘I have caught you at last. Now you will have to pay for your misdeeds.’

‘Ah! you little thief!’ she exclaimed. ‘I’ve caught you at last. Now you’ll have to pay for what you’ve done.’

The poor child, half dead with fright, implored the old woman to forgive her, assuring her that she did not know she had done wrong, and promising never to do it again. But the witch had no pity, and she dragged Prunella into her house, where she kept her till the time should come when she could have her revenge.

The terrified child, nearly paralyzed with fear, begged the old woman to forgive her, insisting that she didn’t realize she had done anything wrong and promising never to do it again. But the witch felt no compassion, and she pulled Prunella into her house, where she kept her until the moment came for her to take revenge.

As the years passed Prunella grew up into a very beautiful girl. Now her beauty and goodness, instead of softening the witch’s heart, aroused her hatred and jealousy.

As the years went by, Prunella grew into a stunning young woman. However, instead of the witch's heart warming to her beauty and kindness, it only sparked her hatred and jealousy.

One day she called Prunella to her, and said: ‘Take this basket, go to the well, and bring it back to me filled with water. If you don’t I will kill you.’

One day she called Prunella over and said, "Take this basket, go to the well, and bring it back filled with water. If you don't, I'll kill you."

The girl took the basket, went and let it down into the well again and again. But her work was lost labour. Each time, as she drew up the basket, the water streamed out of it. At last, in despair, she gave it up, and leaning against the well she began to cry bitterly, when suddenly she heard a voice at her side saying ‘Prunella, why are you crying?’

The girl took the basket, went and lowered it into the well over and over. But her efforts were futile. Each time she pulled up the basket, the water spilled out. Finally, in despair, she gave up and leaned against the well, beginning to cry hard, when suddenly she heard a voice beside her say, ‘Prunella, why are you crying?’

Turning round she beheld a handsome youth, who looked kindly at her, as if he were sorry for her trouble.

Turning around, she saw a handsome young man who looked at her kindly, as if he felt sorry for her troubles.

‘Who are you,’ she asked, ‘and how do you know my name?’

‘Who are you?’ she asked. ‘And how do you know my name?’

‘I am the son of the witch,’ he replied, ‘and my name is Bensiabel. I know that she is determined that you shall die, but I promise you that she shall not carry out her wicked plan. Will you give me a kiss, if I fill your basket?’

‘I’m the son of the witch,’ he said, ‘and my name is Bensiabel. I know she’s set on your death, but I promise you she won’t go through with her evil plan. Will you give me a kiss if I fill your basket?’

‘No,’ said Prunella, ‘I will not give you a kiss, because you are the son of a witch.’

‘No,’ Prunella said, ‘I won’t give you a kiss because you're the son of a witch.’

‘Very well,’ replied the youth sadly. ‘Give me your basket and I will fill it for you.’ And he dipped it into the well, and the water stayed in it. Then the girl returned to the house, carrying the basket filled with water. When the witch saw it, she became white with rage, and exclaimed ‘Bensiabel must have helped you.’ And Prunella looked down, and said nothing.

‘Alright,’ the young man replied sadly. ‘Hand me your basket and I’ll fill it for you.’ He dipped it into the well, and the water stayed in it. Then the girl went back to the house, carrying the basket full of water. When the witch saw it, she turned pale with anger and shouted, ‘Bensiabel must have helped you.’ Prunella looked down and said nothing.

‘Well, we shall see who will win in the end,’ said the witch, in a great rage.

‘Well, we’ll see who wins in the end,’ said the witch, fuming with anger.

The following day she called the girl to her and said: ‘Take this sack of wheat. I am going out for a little; by the time I return I shall expect you to have made it into bread. If you have not done it I will kill you.’ Having said this she left the room, closing and locking the door behind her.

The next day she called the girl over and said, “Take this sack of wheat. I'm going out for a bit; by the time I get back, I expect you to have turned it into bread. If you haven't done it, I’ll kill you.” After saying this, she left the room, closing and locking the door behind her.

Poor Prunella did not know what to do. It was impossible for her to grind the wheat, prepare the dough, and bake the bread, all in the short time that the witch would be away. At first she set to work bravely, but when she saw how hopeless her task was, she threw herself on a chair, and began to weep bitterly. She was roused from her despair by hearing Bensiabel’s voice at her side saying: ‘Prunella, Prunella, do not weep like that. If you will give me a kiss I will make the bread, and you will be saved.’

Poor Prunella didn’t know what to do. It was impossible for her to grind the wheat, prepare the dough, and bake the bread, all in the short time that the witch would be away. At first, she started working bravely, but when she realized how hopeless her task was, she collapsed into a chair and began to cry bitterly. She was pulled from her despair by Bensiabel’s voice beside her saying: ‘Prunella, Prunella, don’t cry like that. If you give me a kiss, I’ll make the bread, and you’ll be saved.’

‘I will not kiss the son of a witch,’ replied Prunella.

‘I won’t kiss the son of a witch,’ replied Prunella.

But Bensiabel took the wheat from her, and ground it, and made the dough, and when the witch returned the bread was ready baked in the oven.

But Bensiabel took the wheat from her, ground it, and made the dough, and when the witch came back, the bread was already baked in the oven.

Turning to the girl, with fury in her voice, she said: ‘Bensiabel must have been here and helped you;’ and Prunella looked down, and said nothing.

Turning to the girl, with anger in her voice, she said: ‘Bensiabel must have been here and helped you;’ and Prunella looked down and said nothing.

‘We shall see who will win in the end,’ said the witch, and her eyes blazed with anger.

‘We’ll see who comes out on top in the end,’ said the witch, her eyes blazing with anger.

Next day she called the girl to her and said: ‘Go to my sister, who lives across the mountains. She will give you a casket, which you must bring back to me.’ This she said knowing that her sister, who was a still more cruel and wicked witch than herself, would never allow the girl to return, but would imprison her and starve her to death. But Prunella did not suspect anything, and set out quite cheerfully. On the way she met Bensiabel.

Next day she called the girl over and said, “Go to my sister, who lives across the mountains. She will give you a box that you need to bring back to me.” She said this knowing that her sister, a crueler and more wicked witch than herself, would never let the girl return, but would lock her away and let her starve. But Prunella didn’t suspect anything and set out cheerfully. On the way, she met Bensiabel.

‘Where are you going, Prunella?’ he asked.

‘Where are you headed, Prunella?’ he asked.

‘I am going to the sister of my mistress, from whom I am to fetch a casket.’

‘I am going to my mistress's sister to pick up a box.’

‘Oh poor, poor girl!’ said Bensiabel. ‘You are being sent straight to your death. Give me a kiss, and I will save you.’

‘Oh, poor girl!’ said Bensiabel. ‘You're being sent straight to your death. Give me a kiss, and I’ll save you.’

But again Prunella answered as before, ‘I will not kiss the son of a witch.’

But again Prunella replied just like before, ‘I will not kiss the son of a witch.’

‘Nevertheless, I will save your life,’ said Bensiabel, ‘for I love you better than myself. Take this flagon of oil, this loaf of bread, this piece of rope, and this broom. When you reach the witch’s house, oil the hinges of the door with the contents of the flagon, and throw the loaf of bread to the great fierce mastiff, who will come to meet you. When you have passed the dog, you will see in the courtyard a miserable woman trying in vain to let down a bucket into the well with her plaited hair. You must give her the rope. In the kitchen you will find a still more miserable woman trying to clean the hearth with her tongue; to her you must give the broom. You will see the casket on the top of a cupboard, take it as quickly as you can, and leave the house without a moment’s delay. If you do all this exactly as I have told you, you will not be killed.’

‘Still, I will save your life,’ said Bensiabel, ‘because I care for you more than I care for myself. Take this bottle of oil, this loaf of bread, this piece of rope, and this broom. When you get to the witch’s house, use the oil to grease the door hinges with the oil from the bottle, and toss the loaf of bread to the fierce mastiff that will come to greet you. After you pass the dog, you’ll see a sad woman in the courtyard struggling to lower a bucket into the well with her braided hair. You need to give her the rope. In the kitchen, there will be an even sadder woman trying to clean the hearth with her tongue; you must give her the broom. You’ll spot the box on top of a cupboard; grab it as quickly as you can and leave the house without any delay. If you do everything just as I’ve instructed, you won’t be killed.’

So Prunella, having listened carefully to his instructions, did just what he had told her. She reached the house, oiled the hinges of the door, threw the loaf to the dog, gave the poor woman at the well the rope, and the woman in the kitchen the broom, caught up the casket from the top of the cupboard, and fled with it out of the house. But the witch heard her as she ran away, and rushing to the window called out to the woman in the kitchen: ‘Kill that thief, I tell you!’

So Prunella, having paid close attention to his instructions, did exactly what he told her. She arrived at the house, oiled the door hinges, tossed the loaf to the dog, handed the poor woman at the well the rope, gave the woman in the kitchen the broom, snatched the casket from the top of the cupboard, and ran out of the house with it. But the witch heard her as she was escaping and rushed to the window, shouting to the woman in the kitchen, “Get that thief, I’m serious!”

But the woman replied: ‘I will not kill her, for she has given me a broom, whereas you forced me to clean the hearth with my tongue.’

But the woman replied, "I won't kill her, because she gave me a broom, while you forced me to clean the hearth with my tongue."

Then the witch called out in fury to the woman at the well: ‘Take the girl, I tell you, and fling her into the water, and drown her!’

Then the witch shouted angrily at the woman by the well: ‘Take the girl, I tell you, and throw her into the water, and drown her!’

But the woman answered: ‘No, I will not drown her, for she gave me this rope, whereas you forced me to use my hair to let down the bucket to draw water.’

But the woman replied, “No, I won’t drown her, because she gave me this rope, while you made me use my hair to lower the bucket and fetch water.”

Then the witch shouted to the dog to seize the girl and hold her fast; but the dog answered: ‘No, I will not seize her, for she gave me a loaf of bread, whereas you let me starve with hunger.’

Then the witch yelled at the dog to grab the girl and hold her tight; but the dog replied, ‘No, I won't grab her because she gave me a loaf of bread, while you let me starve.’

The witch was so angry that she nearly choked, as she called out: ‘Door, bang upon her, and keep her a prisoner.’

The witch was so furious that she nearly choked as she shouted, “Door, slam shut on her, and trap her!”

But the door answered: ‘I won’t, for she has oiled my hinges, so that they move quite easily, whereas you left them all rough and rusty.’

But the door replied, "I won’t, because she has oiled my hinges, making them move smoothly, while you left them all rough and rusty."

And so Prunella escaped, and, with the casket under her arm, reached the house of her mistress, who, as you may believe, was as angry as she was surprised to see the girl standing before her, looking more beautiful than ever. Her eyes flashed, as in furious tones she asked her, ‘Did you meet Bensiabel?’

And so Prunella got away, and with the box under her arm, arrived at her mistress's house, who, as you can imagine, was just as angry as she was shocked to see the girl standing in front of her, looking more beautiful than ever. Her eyes flashed, and in a furious voice, she asked, "Did you see Bensiabel?"

But Prunella looked down, and said nothing.

But Prunella glanced down and stayed silent.

‘We shall see,’ said the witch, ‘who will win in the end. Listen, there are three cocks in the hen-house; one is yellow, one black, and the third is white. If one of them crows during the night you must tell me which one it is. Woe to you if you make a mistake. I will gobble you up in one mouthful.’

‘We'll see,’ said the witch, ‘who comes out on top in the end. Listen, there are three roosters in the henhouse; one is yellow, one is black, and the third is white. If one of them crows during the night, you need to tell me which one it is. Woe to you if you get it wrong. I’ll swallow you whole.’

Now Bensiabel was in the room next to the one where Prunella slept. At midnight she awoke hearing a cock crow.

Now Bensiabel was in the room next to the one where Prunella slept. At midnight, she woke up hearing a rooster crow.

‘Which one was that?’ shouted the witch.

‘Which one was that?’ shouted the witch.

Then, trembling, Prunella knocked on the wall and whispered: ‘Bensiabel, Bensiabel, tell me, which cock crowed?’

Then, shaking, Prunella knocked on the wall and whispered, “Bensiabel, Bensiabel, tell me, which rooster crowed?”

‘Will you give me a kiss if I tell you?’ he whispered back through the wall.

‘Will you give me a kiss if I tell you?’ he whispered back through the wall.

But she answered ‘No.’

But she said, "No."

Then he whispered back to her: ‘Nevertheless, I will tell you. It was the yellow cock that crowed.’

Then he whispered back to her, "Still, I’ll tell you. It was the yellow rooster that crowed."

The witch, who had noticed the delay in Prunella’s answer, approached her door calling angrily: ‘Answer at once, or I will kill you.’

The witch, noticing the hold-up in Prunella’s response, walked up to her door, yelling angrily: ‘Answer right now, or I’ll kill you.’

So Prunella answered: ‘It was the yellow cock that crowed.’

So Prunella replied, "It was the yellow rooster that crowed."

And the witch stamped her foot and gnashed her teeth.

And the witch stomped her foot and ground her teeth.

Soon after another cock crowed. ‘Tell me now which one it is,’ called the witch. And, prompted by Bensiabel, Prunella answered: ‘That is the black cock.’

Soon after, another rooster crowed. “Tell me which one it is,” the witch called out. Prompted by Bensiabel, Prunella replied, “That’s the black rooster.”

A few minutes after the crowing was heard again, and the voice of the witch demanding ‘Which one was that?’

A few minutes later, the crowing was heard again, and the witch's voice asked, ‘Which one was that?’

And again Prunella implored Bensiabel to help her. But this time he hesitated, for he hoped that Prunella might forget that he was a witch’s son, and promise to give him a kiss. And as he hesitated he heard an agonised cry from the girl: ‘Bensiabel, Bensiabel, save me! The witch is coming, she is close to me, I hear the gnashing of her teeth!’

And once more, Prunella begged Bensiabel to help her. But this time he hesitated, hoping that Prunella might forget he was the son of a witch and agree to give him a kiss. As he hesitated, he heard the girl’s desperate cry: “Bensiabel, Bensiabel, save me! The witch is coming, she’s close to me, I can hear her grinding her teeth!”

With a bound Bensiabel opened his door and flung himself against the witch. He pulled her back with such force that she stumbled, and falling headlong, dropped down dead at the foot of the stairs.

With a leap, Bensiabel opened his door and charged at the witch. He yanked her back so hard that she lost her balance and, falling forward, dropped dead at the bottom of the stairs.

Then, at last, Prunella was touched by Bensiabel’s goodness and kindness to her, and she became his wife, and they lived happily ever after.

Then, at last, Prunella was moved by Bensiabel’s goodness and kindness toward her, and she became his wife, and they lived happily ever after.


End of The Grey Fairy Book.




End of The Grey Fairy Book.




Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!